The God of This World The Footprints of Satan Or, The Devil in History (1875) Read, Hollis

\
Bt'/v
:W
y
ÂbknaaningnukBj
If
<
Presented
to the
LIBRARY
of the
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
by
Mrs. D. Wood
\\
THE
Foot-Prints of Satan.
THE
lOJ)
OF THIS WORLD;
THE FOOTPRINTS OF SATAN
OR,
THE DE\ÎL IK HISTORY.
'
{The Counterpart of ''God
in History. ")
BY REV. HOLLIS READ,
A.M.,
Late Missionary of the American Board to Iiulia ; author of " God

History ;" " The Palace of the Great King ;" " Commerce
and Christianity ;" " Tlie Coming Crisis of the
Wbr^Z ;" " India amt'lis 'People ^^êTc.
in
î^
" Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary the Devil, as a roaring lion, walketh
about, seeking whom he may devour." 1 Pet. v. 8.
" An enemy hath done this." Ifat. xiii. 28.
TORONTO
MACLEAR
& CO.,
PUBLISHERS
1875.
HUNTER. ROSE &
CO.,
PRINTERS.
PEEFACE.
In former
which have been very kindly
treatises,
by the reading public, ^he writer endeavoured J.o

illustrate the Power, Wisdom and Goodness of God as
seen in his wonder-vôrking Providencep> and in his no
The following pages
leas wonderful works of creation.
rec5eived
Power^hat
are devoted to-t^the gi'eat Antagonistic

in jthe Apostacy
that
reigns
among the
riots
children of dis-
obedience.
We
all
have seen
completely benevolence J)eryades
the works of the Divine hand
creation
all
work out
the ways
their
own
all
the works of
fit
Providence,
if left
unperverted
legitimate ends, are instinct with
the Goodness of God.
how
how
the variations, uses and adaptations of these
all
works, and
to
how
We
shall see,(on the other hand,
a great opposing Power, by usurpation the god of
this world,
has been\ allowed to try his hand at the ma-
nagement of the
affairs"of this lower world.
We
have
seen
what God has done
may
very safely infer that({the end to be achieved by the
Divine plans
is
and from what he has done we
one of infinite benevolence^thatît in-
volves the greatest
amount of happiness
to
man^^
well
-,
'

PREFACE.
VI
supreme glory of God.
as the
We
^Satan, armed with power, and pervaded
what he
can do
sin,
He
will do.
of all good.
is
doing,
now
shall
what
by the poison of
and what,
if
not
foiled,
he
has been the ceaseless systematic opposer
His chief business has been to pervert the
works, the providences and the grace of God.

misery, characterize the one system
finite
see
Malignity,
benevolence and in-
happiness the other.
And
never perhaps could
we more
fittingly call atten-
tion to the doings of the redoubtable
Hero of our
tale.
<^Never was his Satanic Majesty more thoroughly roused

to a desperate onset
upon the sons of men.
"
The Devil
come down unto you, having^'great wrath^ because he

knoweth that he hath but a short time." Most unmisis
takably do
last
Rebellion
late
we
few years
;
trace his foot-pruits in the events of the
as
the instigator of the
as the prime
(Ecumenical Council
Papal InfalKbility
Rebellion in Paris
inspiration
Slaveholders'
and successful advocate, in the

at
Rome, of the JDpgma of
as chief leader in the late
Commune
and more conspicuously yet as a true
of the political corruption
Never before did he come down with
in
so "
New
great wrath"
never were his acts more determined and daruig^ (

<fin
York.
When
the history of our race were fraud, violence, earth-
quakes, tempests, murders, intemperance, so rife in our
world
?J^
The prince and power
before, let loose to devastate
The
of the air seems, as never
and destroy.
rightful Proprietor of this world
no doubt permite
the_Adversary to exhibit the msdignity and mischief and
PREFACE.
final
ruin of sin, that
Vll
its infinite evil
may
known
be made
t^ the countless millions of the Universe throughout eternity.
</rhe vast resources of this world, its riches, hon-
ours, learning, associated action
customs and fashion,
and song,
political
and
influence, manners,
power, eloquence, poetry
within prescribed limits, put at his com-
are,
it may appear what wretched use he will

them \ what jnisery and degi'adatiou, what
wickedness and destruction of all good and happiness,
mand, that
make
of
his rule can produce. <^These are all sources of power, ancl
are designed to contribute

piness of
we
man and
proceed,
what
has made of
all
it
influentially to the hap-
We
shall see, as
utter perversion the god of this world
these elements of
how<vhe has perverted
made
most
the honour of God.
every
power and influence

of Heaven and
blessing
a curse.?
The/task proposed in the present treatise
is
to^trace,
within certain limits, the foot-prints of the great
Enemy
we may, by witnessing the handiwork

among the sons of men, perceive by way
of al l good, that
of
his malignity
of
contrast the strange

strained
benevo lence of God, and be con-
more and more
to admire the goodness of that
wonderful Being whose purposes are

volence,
and
all
whose working
is
all
formed
in bene-
characterized by the
same goodwill to man.
A few
It will
topics will serve as
an
illustration of oui* thought.
be sufficient to inquire what engines for evil and
mischief, in the
reUgions
hands of sin and Satan, have been
false
wealth; learning; the arts; science; what u
PREFACE.
viii
/has been made of governmental powers
of
fraternities
and associated actions of men's anmsements and recreations how he has but too often perverted and embittered
;
the domestic
relations
perverted
the Press
the race with intemperance, war, and

riety of diseases, pestilence
by an
scourged
endless va-
and famine, th ensure conse-
quences of the apostacy as entailed on a suffering race^
how he
Indeed,
has opened on a defenceless race tê real
Pandora's box, and done
We
he could to extinguish the
all
and happiness in our sin-smitten world.
last ray of hope
have largely explored
that, great antagonistic sys-
tem of sin and misery which the great Adversary has set
up in our world, and by:which he has iggîously confronted
the rising empire of our Immanuel, contesting, step, by
ste p,
every scheme of advancement; /and where he can-
not " rule," determined, by a wholesale perversion, to

" ruin."
>
The author takes
pleasure
in
acknowledging
indebtedness to several eminent writers, and
not always given, his apology
is,
his
if credit is
that as he has drawn
,from his copious notes in the preparation of this volu me,
he
has
often
authorities
found
many
of
years ago, and often
himself
unable
to
identify
the notes being jottings
not
credited to
any
his
made
particular
They
and perhaps without quotation marks.
were noted down as mere Memoranda, without the intensource,
tion of retailing
them
in this
manner through the
Press.
CONTENTS.
[For
full
Index, see close of book.]

PAOK
I.
The Devil the God of this World.Who is he ? What

he /His mentalj moral, aiid physical powers /
17
The cause of all human

is~permilted'-^What hath sm done ? Its
effect upon divine and human government, and our rela^"
tion to God Ment^y Morally Socially
40
Magnitude and JJIischief of Sin.
II.
w_oj
\\Tiy
it
III.
is
The Devil in Bible Times. Before the Deluge In Old

Testament times He turns the nations of the earth to_
idolatry In Newêstament times His corruption of the
T)hurch
55
77
IV. The Devil in the Early Christian Church. Its persecutions and martjrrs during Apostolic times and the Reformation Corruption and priestly usurpation
74
V. The Devil in War. The sacrifice of life in ancient and

modem wars Statistics of Christian nations War debts
of different nations
VI.
.77.. 7.......
91
War Continued. Its untold evils Modem wars Their

wholesale destruction Demoralizing effects The duty of
Christians
116
VII. Intemperance.
A stronghold of the Devil
Its influence
on labour, industry and morals Its cost of money and

Statistics from England, France and America
effects
calamities
Ufe
142
'
Continued.
Its physical, mental, and
upon the race The author of the saddest
on land and sea, and in the everyday walks of
VIII. Intemperance
moral
life
169'
CONTENTS.
PAGB
IX. The Perversion of Intellect. Mind the prime mover of

Literature, science, history, music,
all action and power
183
and their sad perversions
X. The Perversion ofWealth. Money a great power in the

hands of Satan Cost of sin, pride, ambition, luxury, extravagance, war, rum, tobacco, etc
203
XI. The Perversion of Wealth Continued. Modem extravagance Expense of crime, amusements and false religions 228
Continued.
Regal and
XII. The Perversion of Wealth.
Great estates Temptations of
aristocratic extravagance
Protestant extravagance and waste of wealth in
liches
247
matters of religion
The Perversion of the Press. Periodical Pres< Religious Press The Press catering to frauds, corruption,
licentiousness and infidelity Romance, fiction, music and
XIII.
269
song
Their origin, history and

in False Religions.
philosophy Their relation to the one true religion
290
XIV. Satan
XV.
False Religions Contimied. Historic religion

gressive revelation- Christianity a religion for man
XVT. Modem Spurious

and results
vernments
cies
Religions.
Influence
Their
312
practical tenden-
on character, society and go327
XVII. Popery the Great Counterfeit Great
Rome
Pro-
has preserved, yet perverted
truths which
Resembling Paganism
342
XVIII. False ReligioTisRomanism- How indebted to

Paganism Festivals Monkery Rosary Idolatry Pur-
359
gatory
XIX. Romanism
Continued. A
non-teaching priesthood
A persecuting Church
XX. False Religions. Jesuitism. Character the Fraterand policy unnity Jesuits in America Their
No
Bible
374
of
spirit
changed
389
CONTENTS.
IXI. The Devil

lities
and
in
Man.
His appetites,
XI
aspirations, capabi-
405
susceptibilities perverted
XXII. Satan in the Marriage Relation.Sanctity

riage
Its vital relation to Society, the
Easy divorce
fatal to
MarChurch
of
State and
them aU
-.
424
XXIII. The Devil in " Latter Times. "Some of his most recent doings The late Civil War Commune Insurrection
in Paris- The Devil in New York Riots of 1863 and 1871
Tammany RingFraudsModem Infidelity
440
XXrv. Yet Later Demonstrations of the Devil.Crime in

New York Profanation of the Sabbath Opening libraries
War upon the Bible Upon our common schools
Frauds
Licentious literature
XXV. The Remedy." The
467
restitution of all things
"The
and complete conquest The usurper deposed and cast

out for ever The earth renewed Eden restored The universal reign of righteousness and peace
486
final
THE DEVIL THE GOD OF THIS WORLD.
ATTRIBUTES AND
IS, WHAT HE IS, WHERE HE IS
CHARACTERISTICS CAPABILITIES OF LOCOMOTION HIS
MENTAL, MORAL, AND PHYSICAL POWERS HIS WILES
AND DELUSIONS.
WHO HE
It
is
a delightful task to follow the footsteps of a friend,
meet everywhere marks of his favor, and to be cheered

by the kind words of his welcome. But not so when we
fall in the wake of an enemy.
His presence speaks no
In
cheer, and he leaves behind him no marks of favor.
tracing along the line of this world's history the good
hand of God, we feel we are in company with a Father
and a Friend yet with one that worketh all things after
to
the counsel of his own will. All his purposes originate

in the exliaustless fountain of his love and in their sure
execution and infinite benevolence is the end of all his
working. And though it is a delightful truth that there
is no being in all the universe that can frustrate these
purposes, yet it is equally true that there is another being
in the universe of gi-eat power and of mighty intellect, who,
though not infinite or eternal, is allowed to exercise a
very great control in the affairs of the world. And so
universal and controlling is his influence, that he is called
the " God of this world."
The notable personage in question is known by a great
variety of significant names.
Among these areApollyon,
the Destroyer, Lucifer, son of the Morning, or the Morn;
THE FOOT-PRINTS OF SATAN.
18
ing Star, denoting his exalted station the old Dragon,

Serpent, or unclean spirit Satan, or the great enemy;
Belial, or destitution of all goodness Tempter, Beelzebub,
and the Prince of Devils Enemy, Accuser of the brethHe is also called Sinner, Murderer, Adren, and a Liar.
versary, Beast, Deceiver, Angel of the bottomless pit.
Prince of Darkness, Lion, going about seeking whom he
may devour.
The Devil the God of this World. The term, God of
this world, most obviously implies that the Devil acts a
very conspicuous part in the affairs of this world that, at
least during the apostate condition of our race, he reigns
here has a wide dominion over the affairs of man. It
will certainly have the merit of being a very practical
theme, to trace, as we may be able, the footsteps of this
monster king to inquire into the extent and character of
his dominion that we may see where his great strength
;
lies.
Such considerations wall readily show what our world

would at once become if this great empire of sin and
Satan were destroyed, and all things allowed to return to
their proper and primeval use, as they would be if sin had
no dominion. We shall therefore make it our business in
the following pages to institute, at least, a partial research
into the records of his Satanic Majesty's kingdom, that we
may see what desolations he hath made in the earth
and that we may catch a glimpse at least of that perfect
joy and peace and prosperity which await our earth
when this vile dominion shall be no more. We rely on
the promise that the reign of sin shall come to an end,
that the earth shall yet return to her Eden state, and
Emanuel, as Proprietor and King, shall reign for evei'.
In the present volume we shall attempt some matterof-fact illustrations of the EaiPiRE of Sin as it has from
the beginning been set up in our world by the Great
Master Spirit of the apostasy. Since Satan ha^, by usurpation on his part and by permission on the part of the
THE DEVIL THE GOD OF THIS WOKLD.
19
become the god of this world, we may expect that the empire over which he exercises his direful
dominion will be covered with the foot-prints of his rule,
and that we should everywhere discover the outgoings of
his power.
We cannot look amiss for the miserable
ravages with which he has covered the earth. The rightful King has seemed for a time to give up to the Devil
the earth and all its resources, man and all his susceptibilities, faculties, and opportunities for good, that
it may be seen, by way of contrast, what a perverter,
what a destroyer of all good this great adversary of
rightful King,
man
is.
Or we might perhaps more accurately define our subject to be the Hand of the Devil in History, or the
converse, the palpable antagonism of the Hand of God in
History the one a rule of infinite wisdom and goodness,
controlling all things for the final and eternal good of man
;
and the other a rule of evil, of malignity, only working

out his final and complete ruin
There is nothing which our great adversary has not
monopolized or perverted, or in some way turned to his
own account. Learning, science, history, poetry, music,

or the power of song, have all been more or less brought
into subserviency to the great adversary of all righteousness.
Maxims, anecdotes, songs, amusements, customs,
manners, fashions, all exert a controlling influence overthe
human mind. But these Satan has anaged to turn very
much to his own account. And besides this monopoly and
perversion of things, which, if properly used, would be
productive only of good, he has originated of his own certain great colossal systems of error and mischief by which
he has enslaved the minds of millions for a long series of
Such are systems of Idolatry and false Religenerations.
gions and certain great and small Fraternities, as the
Society of the Jesuits, the Uluminati of France, the Friends
of Light, and all kindred associations which are the strongholds of modern Infidelity.
20
We shall also trace the foot-prints of the Devil and the

horrid reign of sin in War, in the dreadful ravages of
Intemperance, in the fascinating paths of Theatrical
ATnusements, in the vile haunts of Licentiousness, and in
the vitiating, ruinous practices of the gambler. Pride,
extravagance, ambition, love of pleasure, and all kindred
practices may in their place be brought to illustrate our
general subject. And especially shall we trace the footsteps of our Foe in the wide-spread and almost universal
desecration of wealth.
Money is power; and no other
intelligent being seems more fully to appreciate the extent
of this power.
What is the Devil ? But before we go into the matter
of the Devil's doings let us come to personalities.
Who
What is he, and where is he ?
is the Devil ?
owe
We
an enemy
him with
due courtesy. In
discoursing of a friend we have regard to his name, position, history, not overlooking his antecedents and ancesand we owe much the same consideration to an
try
enemy. We seek a personal acquaintance, not being willing to condemn even an enemy unheard, not even our
Arch-enemy. If we can find no redeeming traits in his
character on which to expatiate to his advantage, or
which go to extenuate his universally bad name, or any
right doings to atone for doing evil, only evil and evil continually, yet we may find something in his origin, ancestry, and antecedents of which even his Satanic Majesty
it
to
to treat
all
may be
proud.
name, or names, we can say nothing in his favor.

All seem agreed, as we have seen, to call him by bad
names. True, he is often called an angel, but not in a
connection to make it complimentary. He is called the
fallen angel, the angel of the bottomless pit, the messenger of evil. The title, though honorable in itself, seems
in this case retained rather as a bitter remembrance of
Of
his
what he once was It recalls his origin and former posiHe was an angel Lucifer, the son of the morning,
tion.
;
91
the Morning star. No title like this most honorable one

can convey to this fallen spirit so burning a remembrance
of the past.
We know very little of the apostasy and fall of Satan
beyond the mere fact of his mortal sin and expulsion from
heaven. He is the Prince of those angels who " kept not
their first estate, but left their own habitation, and are
reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the
judgment of the great day." With admirable union of
pathos and sublimity has Milton represented the fallen
angel, exclaiming:
" Farewell, happy fields,

joys forever dwell. Hail, horrors, hail
Infernal world and thovi, profoundest Hell,
Receive thy new possessor one who brings
mind not to be chang'd by place or time."
Where
Though miserable and mischievous, and
fully set to do
good from the face of the
earth, blasting its fruits, spreading disease, deforming the
fair face of nature, obliterating, if possible, all thought
of God, all emotions of gratitude, all piety, all good yet
evil,
even to the destroying
all
we
are not to suppose our adversary is necessarily yet

perfected in misery or malignity, or that he has yet
reached the climacteric of his power to do evil. Though
not on probation, but " reserved in chains," held under
restraint by one " stronger than he," yet we are to regard
advancing, still maturing in every wicked way

and physical power, and in downright malignity and hatred of God and of all good, filling up the
measure of his inquity, and preparing for a final and desperate onslaught on the children of men.
This view would seem sustained (at least the idea that
devils are not yet perfectly miserable) by the prayer of
the " Legion" that Christ would " not torment them before the time"-^that he would not cast them into the
" deep," the pit of their final and perfect torment.
him
in
as
still
intellect
22
What
is the
Devil
and what he
Do you ask again who this Devil

We
answer, he is the father of lies,

the arch -deceiver, the tempter, the destroyer of all peace,
all purity, all righteousness.
But has he power to control the human will ?
Has he any power that man cannot resist ? We think not. " Resist the Devil and he
" God will not suffer you to be
will flee from thee."
is
is
tempted above what ye are able to bear." Though there

be no end to his devices, allurements, temptations, the
will of the tempted is left free.
The wiles of the
Tempter may be never so seductive, they have full power
to resist.
But here arises a very practical query. It refers to

the whereabouts of our common Foe. Can we flee from
his presence ?
Can we shield o urselves from his cunning
devices ? He is not absolutely omnipresent, as he is not
omnipotent. Yet he was a wonderful ubiquity. He may
be superintending affairs in his Sodom, in London or New
York, and, apparently at the same moment, be supervising the doings of his minions in his Gomorrah, in India
or China. Either by his agents, or by his own presence,
transported thither as by lightning speed, he may, for all
practical purposes, be in each and everj'' place at the same
time.
By his wonderful facilities of locomotion he has
a sort of omnipresence. Like as the angel Gabriel, who,
at the " beginning" of Daniel's prayer, received a commission to go, and "being caused to fly swiftly," stood in the
presence of Daniel before he had closed his supplication,
having passed through a space to us infinite, so may this
fallen angel, the " prince of the power of the air," go from
world to world, or move from one portion of our globe to
another with the celerity of light. We are not to suppose he has, by his moral apostasy, lost either his physical
capabilities or his intellectual capacities.
Like man he is
morally depraved, but not physically or mentally.
And though he is neither omniscient nor omnipotent,
such is the power of his intellect, and such the strength

23
of his arm and his capabilities of locomotion, that, when

compared with those of a mere man, he is seemingly
both.
Where
Devil and
is
is the
all his
nowhere in
Devil
But
is
countless hosts
particular,
it
asked, where is the

answer, he
We might
but everywhere in general.
place, his final destiny, is the bottomless Pit.
He is
His
" re-
served" for that great prison-house of the universe, under

sentence of death eternal, yet for a season a prisoner at
large
" going about, to and fro, walking up and down in
the earth, " " seeking whom he may devour" a wretched
wanderer, homeless, a hopeless outcast fi'om his heavenly
home, and only waiting in fell despair his eternal doom.
The appellation, " prince of the power of the air," would
seem to give plausibility to the idea that Satan and his
countless " Legion" apostate spirits inhabit, or rather roam,
in the aerial regions
not in the void space about any one
globe, but about the world and more especially around
about this fallen planet of ours. His original home was
in heaven, the dwelling-place of holy angels, where he
was an angel, high and holy. " The great Dragon was
cast out, that old Serpent called the devil and Satan,
which deceiveth the whole world ,he was cast out into
the earth, and his angels were casl out with him." " I saw
Satan as lightning fall from heaven."
And, as his business seems to lie very much with this,
our world, and the inhabitants thereof, it would seem not
unnatural that his roaming-ground and homeless homfe
should be in the aerial regions. But this is of no consequence.
Such are his locomotive powers, and such the
number and activity of his host, that for all purposes of
mischief he is everywhere and in every place at the same
time nor is the devil omnipotent, yet is possessor of
tremendous powers. In Egypt he wrought miracles.
Through magicians, sorcerers and soothsayers he did wonders.
He had power over plagues and diseases to afflict
men, as in the case of Job. Arid to a limited extent

24
though not -within narrow limits has he power over the

elements of nature to do manifest and mighty mischief
And perhaps his greatest power is not that which he has
over the bodies and the temporal interests of men. He
has a controlling power over the human mind. He presents motives and uses devices which are often all but
irresistible.
And
the devil, though veryAngels are of a vastly

higher grade of intellect than men, and the chief of anSatan
gels is no doubt superior to the common order.
took rank with the higher order, and we may not suppose
his intellectual calibre lessened because of his moral perHe has probably more than made up in craft
version.
and cunning and malignity what he lost in moral virtues.
His fierce and desperate warfare with Heaven and Heaven's King has, we may suppose, quickened his intellect,
drawn out the latent resources of his mind, and, as fired
by pride, hate and revenge, he has ever since his apostasy been intellectually growing into a more complete
maturity of all that is devilish. The sort of omnipresence
we have supposed, implies a corresponding omniscience
not absolute, but so far in' advance of anything belonging
to the wisest of men, as to make him seemingly
His
wise,
Attributes.
is
not, as
we
again,
said, omniscient.
ominiscient.
And what
a terrific attribute is Satan's knowledge

can form some estimate, though but a very imperfect
one, from the sad perversion of some great human intellect.
We can scarcely conceive of a greater curse to be
entailed on a community than to have living and acting
in it a man of strong and highly-cultivated intellect, who
should use it only to devise mischief and demoralize its
citizens. And the greater the magnitude and activity of his
intellect, the greater the amount of the mischief he would
His influence, his position in society, his power over
do.
the young, would be very much in proportion to the
strength of his mind.
We
25
in one all the great minds of any age, and

we suppose, would scarcely exceed the
Or, if this seem
intellectual powers of the Wicked One.
too much to concede to mere mental strength, there are
other considerations which give him all the advantages
refer to his superior power and
we have supposed.
What could not our wise wicked
his singular ubiquity.
man do if he were clothed with satanic power, and could,
for all practical purposes, act in every place at the same
time.
His Characteristics, It must be conceded at the outset
that we have very little direct knowledge respecting the
mode of existence and the status of this Prince of the
devils.
The Bible abundantly recognizes the existence
of such a being, and that he is man's great and chief adversary the tempter to sin, and the enemy of God and
man. But of his origin, and how he became the enemy
of Heaven and earth, and why, the Bible gives little or no
direct knowledge.
Yet we are left in no doubt that there
is such a being, and that his character is altogether and
irretrievably wicked, and that his devices, acts and agencies are all on the side of evil.
For our popular notions of Satan we are mostly indebted
to the fabulous theology of the Middle Ages, as embodied
in the great poems of Milton and Dante.
Yet of his existence and direful doings and vast powers for mischief we
are left in no doubt.
He was created was the workmanship of the Almighty hand. When he began to exist, we do not know.
He belonged to a race known as angels, created somewhere
far back in the endless ages of a past eternity, we know
not where. He was one of, or rather he was the chief of,
those angels which " kept not their first estate, bat left
their own habitation and were reserved in everlasting
chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great
day." Peter declares that " God spared not the angels
that sinned, but cast them down to hell." And Isaiah,
But combine
the aggregate,
We

26
perhaps in allusion to the same event, exclaims, "How

Lucifer, son of the mornart thou fallen from heaven,
ing " Now these passages teach three things
First,
:
They
are prisoners " reserved in everlasting chains unto the judgment of the
;
great day " and their present habitation is "hell"
the existence
of wicked angels.
"under darkness."
Second,
this
was not always
their
They were once
in " heaven," " their first

estate," and "their own habitation."
The expression,
" their first estate," more properly is rendered their 'prin
cipality, and refers to government or dominion rather
than to residence. " Their own habitation " seems to
have been some abode peculiar to them ; and the two expressions are supposed to indicate that these angels exercised dominion in some distant part of creation.
Some
planet, some great globe, some one of the " many mansions " in our " Father's house " may have been their
principality " their own habitation," where they governed as subordinate rulers. This, indeed, seems to be
God's method of government in our world. He rules by
condition.
proxy. And, for aught we know, this method may be

observed in other spheres, and continued in the world to
come. Perhaps this is intended when it is promised that
" we shall judge angels," " sit on thrones," and wear
" crowns."
But, once more, their fall was their sin. The

expressions " kept not their first estate," "left their own
habitation," " fallen," and " sinned," are all emplojêd as
equivalents.
Once they were "Angels," now they are
" fallen." They voluntarily abandoned the heavenly
abode to which they were assigned, or threw up the government with which they were intrusted ; and this was
their sin.
This, then, was the first apostasy, the beginning of evil, the origin of " Satan and his Angels."
There was a time, then, when there was no evil under
the sun ; when no cry of agony went up to God when
no foul spirit obtruded itself upon the vision of Heaven.
Lucifer had not fallen from his first estate then. When
;
THE DEVIL THE GOD OF THIS WOELD.
27
did he fall ? When did his dark shadow first touch the
glory of eternity ? When did his harsh voice first break
upon the universal harmony ?
Satan is older than man. When God spoke and obedient worlds leapt into being, when the maker lit the suns
on high, Satan was. He saw this new-born world emerge
from chaos and at that sight, angel that he was, chief
" son of the morning," perchance he led " the morning
Old as he is, he had a beginstars " in their grand song.
ning.
God created him ; not as he is now, a devil. No
he was originally an angel ; and like every other angel,
he came from the hands of his Maker a pure and holy beng.
He worshipped the Almighty, paid his vows, and
;joined the countless multitude about the throne in their
serenade to Jehovah. But he feU from his high station.
e sinned, [and lost his original purity.
Of the angels
that God made, some feU, and thereby became devils.
There was a revolt in heaven, and Satan headed it. There
was a secession, and Satan was the first to preach it. But
it was a disastrous rebellion.
All engaged in it were overwhelmed and cast down to hell. When this important
event occurred is not known on earth how long after
their creation, or how long before the melancholy meeting
in Eden, has not been revealed.*
When Adam sinned, sin was already in the world. He
had a tempter. But not so Satan. He committed the
and that with no one to lure to trangression.
first sin
Man was weak of the earth, earthy. Satan was an
angel in heaven, in the presence-chamber of the High and
Holy One. Both were under law both on trial ; both
free agents.
Yet man was at a disadvantage, in being
exposed to the wiles of one so superior to himself in power
;
and intellect.
The whole
angelic race, an " innumerable company,"
* Lectures on Satan,
ledge obligation.
by Rev. Thaddeus McRae, 'k* whom we acknow-
28
" thousand thousands, and ten thousand times ten thousand," who ministered to the Ancient of Days, were on
probation free to sin, free to maintain their integrity.
But how could a holy angel ? What temptation could
be strong enough to turn him from the presence of infinite Love, and from his seat among the blessed ?
We
may raise the question, but we cannot answer it. When
sin was first conceived in the mind of Satan there was
nothing in all the Universe to suggest it there was no
temptation, no occasion for it. Everything was in harmony with holiness. The thought came from within;
it originated in himself.
But here all is chaos. An evil
thought presupposes an evil mind. But his mind was
holy then how could it conceive an unholy deed? We
cannot grasp the conception of a holy nature effecting
an unholy thing ; and how was that nature so transformed
as to transgress, is what defies our understanding.
An
angel one moment, a devil the next this is the Sphinx
of history.
The particular sin by which the apostate angels fell is
supposed to have been pride. In the book of Job the
angels are called " morning stars ;" and Isaiah calls the
proud king of Babylon the same.
Paul, also, in the
text, speaks of pride as the condemnation of the Devil that
is, he represents pride as the sin for which he was condenmed, and, therefore, by which he fell. Pride, then, is
the first and oldest sin.
Some suppose that Satan's
pride was aroused by the appearance of our world in
the society of heaven. He saw man's mysterious glory,
and feared that his own would be eclipsed thereby and
hence resolved on man's ruin. Milton, however, in his
gi-eat epic, supposes that Satan's pride was excited by a
decree of God that all the angels should worship the
Son ; and says that Satan " could not bear that sight,
and thought himself impaired." He then describes this
proud spirit as stirring others up to war:
;

29
"Will ye submit your necks and choose to bend

The supple knee ? Ye will not, if I trust
To know ye right, or if ye know yourselves
Natives and sons of Heaven."
A burden and disgust in heaven, they were expelled.

That was no place for them. God cast them down to hell.
Tartarus is the original word. It is used in the Greek
classics to signify " the lowest and darkest pit in the universe."
It is doubtless the "outer darkness," spoken of
by Christ, and " the bottomless pit " of the Apocalypse.
Where it is I do not pretend to say. It may be in those
regions of utter emptiness, the huge "void," or " vasty
deep," far away from sun, and star, and moon, and world,
unpenetrated by light or eye of heaven one wild wilderness of darkness and airless, viewless, endless night. In
that abysmal sea " hell " may have a local habitation
" prepared for the devil and his angels ;" and there they
This
are reserved in chains of darkness unto judgment.
They
does not mean that they are in close confinement.
are bound over as criminals, have their Kmits, and await
the extremity of their punishment.

It is common to represent Satan as hlack, and the place
of his abode as the " blackness of darkness for ever "
" in everlasting chains of darkness," expressions symbolical of the character, malignity, and misery of Satan and
of his infernal hosts.
White is the symbol of purity,
holiness, joy.
The saints in glory are " purified and
made white /' their " garments white as snow ;" " raiment white as the light." The author already quoted
draws a
befitting [portraiture of the blackness of Satan's
character.
Now, Satan
woe.
is
I think this
all
blackness, and he is therefore aU

is not usually prominent in our
regard him as the mighty fallen,
view
We
ideas of the devil.

majesty in ruin, something to be admired
leave out his awful grief, his wild despair.
member
that, being the
and feared. We
But let us re-
most wicked being in existence,
THE F'DOT-PRINTS OF SATAN.
30
he
therefore the most miserable.
It is all night with

has not lost his nature his mind,
his will, his desires, his sensibilities but these only serve
He wishes, but he never
as instruments of his torture.
reahzes he pursues, but he never wins he thirsts, but
he never drinks. He is proud, but he knows that he is
not esteemed. He is ambitious, but he knows he can
never rise.
He plots, but his schemes always return
upon himself With dire hate he forges chains for the
people of God, but ere long those chains are put upon
The Almighty meets him in every snare,
his own limbs.
and doubles his confusion. His very struggles sink him
deeper into lower depths. Mighty mourner! There is
no respite to his torments. He is ever consuming, yet
His
never consumed
always dying, yet never dead.
The tempest is perpetually
chains are always on him.
raining fire and brimstone upon his pain-struck head
while all of hell's troubled minions are unceasingly wailing
harsh thunder in his ears. His very eyes weep blood,
and every groan he heaves is big with horror. Blank
He
and cheerless despair is all that is before him.
never smiles. Grim woe never relaxes its hold upon his
brow. His only joy is that of the murderer who falls
upon his victim, and, tearing out his heart, grates his teeth
over its agony. He never sings. The only notes he can
utter are imprecations against his Maker, curses upon
And the
his victims, and the maniac howl of remorse.
only music he hears is the echo of his own hollow moans,
the widow's sigh, the orphan's curse, the prisoner's groan,
and the wild " shriek of tortured ghosts." And such he
would be were there " no heaven for him to envy, no God
to condemn him."
Satan is the great deformity, possessing every abhorrent attribute. He is superlatively wicked, and therefore
superlatively hateful.
And he is hated, he is abhorred,
he is execrated.
God the Father hates him, God the
Son hates him, God the Spirit hates him, the seraphim
is
him, but no
rest.
He
31
hate him, the cherubim hate him, the angels hate him,
He is the loathsome wretch that
the saints all hate him.
heaven has spewed out of its mouth.
His Physical Powers. But if we pass to the physical
power of Satan we shall have no less occasion to note
and deplore his fallen greatness. In power he was once an
angel of the first magnitude. His apostasy did nothing
to impair, but only to pervert his great power.
He is
now just as potent for mischief as he once was mighty
for good.
He is completely and hopelessly demoralized,
but not weakened in either physical or mental power.
" Thus
Yet his bounds are set, which he cannot pass.
He could not harm
far shalt thou come and no farther."
a hair of Job's head except by God's permission. The
assaults on Peter were suffered for a time to test him.
Satan was allowed to "sift him as wheat," that he might
be the better prepared for his future mission.
We have referred to the Devil's wonderful power of locomotion, how he travels with lightning speed from world
to world, "perhaps outstripping thought, certainly surpassing the lightning's glance." Like Gabriel, who in a
moment of time transported himself from a heavenly
abode into the presence of Daniel, this mighty angel can
secure a like ubiquity.
And then his power to work.
He can transform himself into any guise he chooses. He
seems to have appeared to Jesus in the wilderness as an
angel from heaven. And it is in such a disguise that he
achieves some of his most notable victories.
And, after
the manner of unfallen angels, as in the case of the
" man Gabriel " who appeared unto Daniel, and the angels who visited Abraham in the plain of Mamre, Satan
is wont to appear, too, in the human form.
Sipiply this
power of transformation indicates a physical ability far
transcending the limits of mere human power.
Again, Satan has power over ordinary matter which he
fails not to use as the great enemy of man.
We know
how the good angels unloosed the chains that bound
THE rOOT-PRINTS OF SATAN.
32
Peter in prison, and rolled back the ponderous iron gates

and set Peter free, spite human hatred and civil authority.
Endowed with a like superhuman power, the great fallen
angel does like mighty deeds. He has power over the
elements.
He caused the lightning to fall on the herds
and flocks of Job, and raised a storm in the wilderness
that overthrew the elder brother's house, wherein perished all his sons and daughters. And the same Arch
Demon instigated the Sabeans to come down on Job's
and the Chaldeservants, who were attending his oxen
ans to fall upon the camels and slay the drivers.
He
brought fire from heaven to slay his shepherds, and a
whirlwind that destroyed his children. Nor did he spare
the person of the righteous patriarch. He was not only
permitted to reduce him to poverty and to bereave him
;
of his dearest friends, but he afflicted his body with

grievous sores so as to make him a loathing to himself
and to all about him.
And what shall we say of those throes and spasms of
nature those anomalies or aberrations, " creation groaning and travailing in pain " which appear in the tempest,
in the desolating storm, the tornado, the thunder-bolt,
and the terrific earthquake and the volcano, if they be
not the fearful utterances, the infernal demonstrations and
acts of the " prince and power of the air," the old serpent
in Eden, the spoiler of all beauty, peace, and happiness
of him who changed Paradise into a pandemonium ? But
for sin and the rule of Satan there would have been none
of these disturbing elements, these devastating conflicts.
" That black- winged tempest that comes up from the wilderness, sweeping down the hills, piling up the forests and
breaking the great oaks as if they were pipe-stems that
frightful storm at sea, churning the waters into foam,
ploughing the surface into ugly chasms, and throwing the
mariner upon his knees to lift his prayer to the blackened
heavens; that scorching simoom that sweeps over the
plain, leaving the earth over which it travels a crisp and
"
THE DEVIL THE GOD OP THIS WORLD.
33
a cinder and that appalling plague that visits some great

dragging its slain to the sepulchre by thousands
did not Satan preside at their birth, give them all their
;
city,
fury, direct their desolating track,
and
call
them back
like
hell-hounds from the chase, only at the bidding of the

Almighty ? And what means that wild alarm that seizes
the sons of men when the hurricane presents its wrathful
brow, when the earth rocks under foot, when the lightning shoots along the sky, and when the awful thunder
utters its voice ?
Comes it not from the consciousness
that the fiend has slipped his chain, that the very spirit
of evil
is
abroad
Or recur we to the demoniac possessions in the days of

our Saviour, and what power had the Evil One over the
bodies of those possessed
They were rent, torn, pros!
trated with convulsions, cast into the fire or the water.

They " wandered among the tombs and desert places, cutting themselves and crying in the most doleful manner."
woman is bowed together, and can in no wise lift herself up, whom Satan had bound, " lo these eighteen years."
And to Paul was given " a thorn in the flesh, a 'messenger
of Satan to bufiet him."

And yet more daring than all, he lays his polluted
hands on the body of our blessed Redeemer. During the
temptation the Devil took up Jesus and set him on a
pinnacle of the Temple.
See this fiend soaring away
with the Saviour through the air, " like an eagle with his
prey " then to an exceeding high mountain afterwards
to the cross.
After sufiering much from the Evil One during His
pilgrimage, at its conclusion, for the most gracious of purposes, the Son of God was surrendered completely into his
hands.
"This is his hour and the power of darkness."
From the accursed kiss of Judas to the exit from the tomb,
Jesus was under the unrestrained power of Satan. There
was not one act of mercy shown him through that whole
Some diabolical
period.
It was all undiluted cruelty.
3
;
34
THE FOOT-PEINTS OF SATAN.
power was the presiding genius of the whole tragedy.

That seizure, that trial, that mockery, that scourging,
that nailing, that laughter, that exultation over the agony
and death of tJie Saviour what was it all but pandemonium turned loose for a season and holding high carnival
Behold the Son of
about that cross 1 Awful spectacle
God deserted by friends, forsaken by heaven, hanging
there as the object of the earth's relentless enmity, and
It is all over now
the target of hell's damnable artillery.
Satan has done his worst he has murdered the Lord's
Christ.
"
When we see this malignant foe travelling through

space with the rapidity of thought, putting on the disguise of an angel, breathing pestilence and plague upon
whole districts, driving the tornado across seas and continents, hurling frightful fireballs from heaven, and smiting
the bones of men with disease, cutting the chords of life
and hurling men into the abyss of eternity," we shudder
at a power only second to omnipotence.
And yet how
much more audacious and Heaven-daring that assault on
That dark horn- of the betrayal, of
God's beloved Son
the arrest, of Peter's denial, of the cry of Crucify, crucify
him, and of the last ignominious scene on Calvary these
the malicious triumphs of the Wicked One. Here was
power. But it was the " power of darkness " the " Spiritij
that worketh in the children of disobedience."
His Deceptions. That the Devil works wondrously
is readily conceded.
But can he work miracles ? Hoj
does many things that confessedly surpass all human
agency. What else are we to judge of the doings of the
"wise men and sorcerers" of Egypt? They so nearly;!
imitated the miracles of Moses and Aaron as to seem tcf
do the very same things. Kthey were not miracles thej
were something that required a miracle to refute.
w(
call them delusions, how then shall we refute the sceptii
when he claims the same thing for the wondei-s done b^
Moses and Aai'on ? To the multitude that Joojked on, th'
!
i(
THE HOanSH PKIESTHOOD AND MIRACLES.
35
rods of the magicians as really became living serpents as

that of Moses did.
It is said that the magicians did iyi
like manner as Moses had done, and their rods too became
Both would alike appear
serpents.
miracles.
The
differ-
ence was that the sovereign power of Heaven interposed

and gave the triumph to his servant by making Aaron's
serpent devour those of the magicians. As in the wilderness, the devil was allowed to exercise a power altogether
superhuman.
we meet with sorcerers,

and are believed to work
All along the line of revelation

diviners, magicians,
who
profess
miracles
and the Scriptures speak of them as doing
these things by the instigation and aid of evil spirits.
In the contest of Elijah with the prophets of Baal, at
Carmel, there is the appearance that the false prophets
expected the interposition of a supernatural power in their
behalf.
They leap upon the pile, smite their breasts, and
cut themselves with knives. They are terribly in earnest,
seeming to expect the aid of a higher power, which, under
other circumstances, they might have realized.
The New Testament favors the belief of this extraordinary power of the Devil. " There shall arise false Clirists
and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders." In describing the great apostasy, Paul says " Whose
coming is after the working of Satan, with aU power
and signs and wonders." The " two-horned Lamb," John
saw, " doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fu-e come
down from heaven, and deceiveth them that dwell on the
earth by those miracles which he had power to do."
;
And may we
not here, without scruple, concede to the

priesthood all they claim on the score of work in omiracles 1
yield to the Papal Hierarchy the unenviable pre-eminence of being the great Apostasy, the
antagonism of the true rehgion, by which our great
Adversary has followed up the line of its development,
from the earliest Patriarchs to the present dispensation
of gospel grace, fiercely resisted every aggression of the
Romish
We
THE FOOT-PRINTS OF SATAN,
36
Truth, provided its tactics and accommodated its schemes

of attack and defence to the times, to the state of the nations, and to the manners, customs, habits, progress and
civilization of the world.
And if this be, as intimated,
the " master-piece" of the great Apollyon, we need not
wonder that he has engaged in its support his mightiest
powers.
Accordingly, the Romish clergy claim the power to
work miracles. We do not den}^ it. It is in full accord
with the descriptions we have of the Man of Sin. The
three " unclean spirits" that went out of the mouth of the
Dragons, and out of the mouth of the Beast, and out of
the mouth of the false Prophet, are said to be the " spirits
of devils," " working miracles.
We take the Beast here
to represent papal Rome, and the false Prophet (or High
Priest) to represent the same after being divorced from
the temporal power. The Pope, in ceasing to be king,
is not less the Prophet and High Priest of the Papacy, and as such may be expected to work miracles. And
as the end approaches, and this last stronghold of the
Devil is assailed, and totters to its fall, we need not be
For when,
surprised to hear of popish miracles revived.
if not now, when our Great Emmanuel is riding forth to
final victory, conquering and to conquer, should our Ai'ch
Foe put forth his great strength ? though the order of
the day, at the present writing, seems rather to be Jesuitical craft, insidious infidelity, claiming to be an advance
on Christianity, and the " deceivableness of unrighteous-
ness."
His Delusions. And we mistake, if our great Enemy

has not a darling interest in modern spiritualism, mesmerism, table-movings, and mysterious writings and
rappings.
We are not disposed to question that things
are done and said, messages brought and revelations
made, which transcend all ordinary, if not all possible
human agency. But by whose agency are these things
done

THE R0MI3H PRIESTHOOD AND MIRACLES.
37
The charaGter of the phenomena in question, the agents

and the results, are the safest criteria by which to decide
whence they are. Who do these things, and tvhat do
they do ? What bearing have they on Divine Revelation ?
what truth do they inculcate or conhrm, or what
sin rebuke ?
what reform favor ? what benevolent or
philanthropic purpose has ever been subserved ? After
making all due allowance for magnetic phenomena, pulsations of electric currents, spasms of electricity, and the
many unused, and, to the mass of men, the yet hidden
and unappropriated agencies of nature, we have not hesitated to concede that wonders may be wrought which
can be accounted for on no such principles, which exceed all
human
agency, or the action of natural forces

if you please.
They are the
work of Spirits. But of ivhat spirits ? Here we are, nolens volens, thrown back on the old-fashioned criterion,
" The tree is known by its fruits."
What good has yet
come from the exercise of these unwbnted powers 1 " On
the other hand, it has disturbed the peace of many a home,
broken many a heart, and driven many a victim to the
mad-house. Under its spell many a poor sinner has lost
the anchor of his hope, found himself riding on a wild sea,
'driven about by every wind of doctrine,' and has been
finally wrecked for ever.
It is notorious that spiritualists
lose their reverence for God's Word and the house of
worship. To them the raps about the house are superior
to the voice of the Saviour, the unintelligible scribbling
of a medium is superior to the Word written by inspiration, and communion with a table better than the fellowship of the Holy Spirit.
Let the thought enter your mind
that spiritualism is true,and a crevasse will open upon your
soul that may bear you down to perdition.
Cotton Mather records of himself, during his connection with witchcraft, that he was
tempted to atheism, and to regard all
religion as false.' And so it ever is.
It is hard to handle
fire and not be burned.
Let such foundlings alone. Give
possible
superhuman, miraculous,
'
THE FOOT-PKINTS OF SATAN.
38
time, and they will destroy themselves. A thousand

such meteors have blazed along the pathway of our pilgrimage, and have gone out in darkness but the Sun still
shines as he shone thousands of years ago."
We do not despair that these great powers, now so perverted and subsidised in the service of the wicked one, shall
yet be rescued from the hands of the Usurper and restored to the rightful owner. We lack no assurance that " all
things"
all powers, all resources, all influences and agencies, shall " work together for good to them that love
God" shall contribute and contribute only to the peace,
the purity, the progress and final blessedness of the race.
There is to be a " restitution of all things " not of the
them
moral man
that pertains to and favors his

intellectual and moral improvement, his present happiness
and his unending felicity, but of the 'physical man, and
all that pertains to him as an earthly being, and in this
his earthly home.
All the resources and agencies of nature shall subserve his highest physical well-being. The
earth shall be fertilized, beautified, and made a fit and
happy residence of a renovated and happy race. It shall
become a paradise. The creation shall no longer groan
and travail in pain. No barrenness, no desert, no deformity shall mar the beauty or detract from the fertility of
the new-born earth. The throes of the tempest, the
tornado, the earthquake and the volcano shall be felt no
more.
But whence this stupendous transformation ? Has
some mighty angel come down and wrought such an
amazing renovation ? No nothing of the kind. It is
only the withdrawal of the disturbing, desolating, corrupting, demoralizing forces of sin and Satan. The Prince
of the power of the air, the God of this world, is simply
divested of his power, bound in chains and cast out. The
Paradise you now see is but the earth healed of her
wounds, bruises, and putrefying sores, by the simple recuperating force with which nature is endowed. Lacerate
only,
and
all
SIN BANISHED
AND THE EARTH A PARADISE.
39
your body, torture your flesh as 3'ou will, the moment you
withdraw the causes of the infliction, the recuperative
work to repair the misand, if not hindered, soundness will inevitably be
forces at once set themselves at
chief
restored.
So this earth and all that pertains to the natural world

were smitten with the corroding wounds of sin.
" Earth
felt the wound, and Nature from her seat

Sighing through all her works, gave signs of woe."
And for ages the deadly wound has festered and corroded
whole head is sick and the whole heart faint.
the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no
soundness in it but wounds and bruises and putrefying
tni the
From
sores.
But what is the remedy ? Simply to remove the cause

and the great diseased, putrefied body of nature will restore itself.
Sin and all its ruin once banished, and he
that hath the power of sin cast out, and the earth and all
that is earthly would revert back to its primeval condition, as it was left by the hand of creative Power when
he pronounced all to be " good."
II.
THE MAGNITUDE AND MISCHIEF OF

WHY
SIN.
SIN IS PERMITTED THE CUNNING AND CRAFTINESS

SIN THE CAUSE OF ALL HUMAN WOE WHAT
HATH SIN DONE ? SIN AS EXHIBITING THE POWER OF
SATAN SIN AS AFFECTING DIVINE GOVERNMENT HUMAN
GOVERNMENT SIN AS AFFECTING OUR RELATION TO GOD
MENTALLY MORALLY SOCIALLY SIN ENTAILED UPON THE HUMAN FAMILY SIN CHARGED WITH ALL EXISTING EVIL.
OF SATAN
It would seem befitting, at this preliminary stage of

our discussion, to take at least a cursory view of the
magnitude and mischief of sin. If we could comprehend
how great an evil sin is, we could form some just estimate
of the real power of the Wicked One.
If his power lies
in sin, then we can only comprehend how great an Enemy
the Devil is by our knowledge of the evil of sin. But
before entering upon the discussion proposed, we may
indulge in two general remarks which may serve to relieve certain difficulties that sometimes arise on this
subject the first furnishing a reply to the query why sin
is perTTiitted to exist at all, and the other furnishing some
plausible hint as to the peculiar cunning and craftiness
of the Devil in so adapting the forms of sin to times and
circumstances as to make his wiles doubly dangerous.
Why Bin is Permitted. The design of God seepis to be
;
FIRST SEE
WHAT
SIN
CAN
41
DO,
have its perfect work to let it be seen

can do, that its evil may be developed and
made manifest to the universe, in all the length and
breadth, and height and depth of its unutterable evil.
Hence God first permits the perversion of all things.
He allows Satan to show what he ca.n do first and then
the rightful Owner comes in and shows to the universe
how much higher, nobler, holier purposes he can achieve
by the same means. The Press, for example, God allows
to be perverted, that it may be seen what the Enemy
can do wdth this mighty agency. And so of wealth and
iutellect, position and influence.
They are mighty agencies for good
yet as perverted they are as stupendous
agencies for evil Their history is little else than a
history of their perversion.
And human governments,
what stupendous agencies for good are they! Yet, in
the administration of political power, how little a portion
has, heretofore, been on the side of virtue and freedom,
to say nothing of a true religion ?
They have done little
else than to favour despotism, fraud, and oppression.
First, it is allowed to be seen what sin can do through
these mighty engines of power; and then shall it be
made to appear what mighty auxiliaries human governments may become to the progress of joy and peace, of
truth and righteousness in the earth. And so with the
arts and sciences, and all the facilities for human comfort and advancement.
They are as potent for evil as
they are capable of being, and eventually shall be, for
to allow sin to
fii'st
what
it
good.
God works
universe and for eternity. The

;
the reign of rightHence the more conspicuous and
eousness is eternal.
baneful the temporary reign of the Usurper, the more
distinguished and glorious, by way of contrast, the eternal
reign of the one great Creator and Proprietor. And eternal will be the aspirations of praise, power, and glory tQ
the great Three in One.
triumph of sin
for the
is
but for a moment
42
The Gunning and Craftiness 0/ the Devil. Any system

of falsehood or wickedness, in order to success among
men, must have commingled with it more or less of
It must be adapted to the times, to existing retruth.
forms, to the taste and fashion of the age, to the progress
of the arts and sciences, philosophy and civilization
to
the progress of truth and of the true Religion.
system
or practice that might have served the Devil's purposes
most effectually in one age and state of progress and of
society, would be quite too gross for another age and
condition of the world.
may expect, therefore, that
the perverted wisdom of the Arch Fiend has not overlooked the great doctrine of adaptation. "We shall find
that in every age Satan has craftily had regard to what
the world could bear though sometimes he has overtasked his subjects, and they have rebelled and thrown
shall see as we proceed how much the
oflf his yoke.
world has consented to bear as the bond-slave of the
;
We
We
Devil.
It will suffice at this point that we take a general surshall see how our Arch Foe, the
vey of our subject.
great antagonistic power, aims at a wholesale perversion,
We
a vile monopoly, in
humanity.
all
human
affairs
in aU conditions of
Sin the Cause of all Human Woe. But for sin man
had been happy, the earth been unscathed by the dire
desolations that now cover it and the animal creation
been spared the bondage of corruption to which it is now
subjected.
But sin has entered our world, and defaced
the beauty and marred the happiness of all things. Man
has felt it. The earth has felt it. The whole inanimate
world has felt it. Every living thing has felt it. The
whole creation everything that pertains to the world,
" groaneth and travaileth in pain together."
What hath Sin done ? Our inquiry relates to the magnitude and mischief of sin. The picture must be incomplete.
It would be impossible, in any range the human
;
THE EVIL OF SIN INCOMPREHENSIBLE.
4'3
can take, to gauge the dimensions of the evil that

violation of the divine law, or depict a
thousandth part of the woe that sin has entailed on the
family of man. But the creature of yesterday, man
knows but little of either the beginning or the end of a
thing.
Seeing but a little portion of a system even
while it is in progress before him he often calls good evil,
intellect
must follow the
and evil good. He sees there are great evils in the existence of sin but how great and how far-reaching he
cannot comprehend.
As far as he feels these evils, or
sees them acting about him
or as far as his limited
mental telescope can scan the effects of sin in relation to
the Divine Government or man's final destiny, he may
have many correct and appalling ideas of the exceeding
sinfulness of sin, yet be far, very far from being able to
return a full answer to the inquiry. Nay, not the wisest,
highest, holiest angel in heaven can so comprehend the
consequences of the apostasy, both in relation to God and
his government, and man and his destiny, both in time and
eternity, as to return a full and satisfactory response to
the question. What hath sin done ?
We shall not attempt a task from which the wisest of
men and the highest among angels have recoiled. Yet
we may say some things may say much may say what
ought to make us weep over the desolations of sin as we
view its ravages on things about us, and give as an utter
abhorrence of it as being the abominable thing that God
;
hates.
The Magnitude and Mischief of Sin in its Relation to

Divine Government. Sin is defined to be a trans-
the
gression of the divine law. But here again our idea of

the magnitude of the evil of sin is graduated by our appreciation of the value and importance of this law.
For
the guilt of violation depends on the character of the law,
the object at which it aims, and the character and design
of the Lawgiver.
The law of God is, like its Author, perfect. It is an

44
expression of God's will towards man, and a declaration of

man's duty to God. It is not the basis of our duty
that lies further back in our relationship to God and to
our feUow-men. He is our Father, and we are in virtue
of this relation bound to love and serve him. We are his
by creation and preservation, and we are, on account of
this relation, under obligations which no power can abrogate, to yield humble obedience and sincere worship. The
whole human family are our brethren, bone of our bone,
and flesh of our flesh, and we are again on this account
bound to a mutual love. Here is the foundation of that
branch of the law which enjoins our duty to our feUowmortals " Love thy neighbour as thyself." In like manner we have the basis of the branch of law which regulates oui' conduct towards God, in the command, " Love
the Lord thy God with all thy heait." We may regard
the law, then, rather as an expression or declaration of
duties which have their foundation in the very nature of
things in our relations to our God and to one another.
There is nothing arbitrary, nothing unreasonable, in the
Divine law nothing that could be otherwise, without
palpable injustice. And not ony does the law protect
the rights of God and man, but it secures man's best
interests.
Holy, just, and good, it contemplates the holiness of its subjects ; secures the rights of God over his
creatures, and the rights of man to man.
And it is good,
benevolent in all its designs, and fitted to secure to man
the greatest good, and to God the greatest glory.

Sin is a violation of the rights of God to be honoured,
and of man to be blessed. It does violence to heaven and
earth.
It would strip the crown from the head of the Sovereign of the Universe, and cover man with shame and
eternal ruin.
Nor would the mischief and ruin of sin stop here. Tê
divine law is not limited to the government of a few
millions, or hundreds of millions of mortals.
It is the law
pf the universe ; the law of heaven ; the standard by
THE DIVINE LAW THE LAW OF THE UNIVERSE.
45
which actions are weighed, and motives and thoughts

judged throughout God's universal dominions. It is the
law of God, a righteous, holy, and altogether beneficent
Being a law which, if sustained, secures God's glory
and the highest good of the universe if suffered to be
\dolated with impunity, God is dishonoured, and all
his creatures left with no security for their future well-
being.
is then an attempt to destroy the
blast for ever the happiness of
creatures.
Nor does it matter here that
of man cannot reach the eternal throne.
Sin
and
empire of God,
all his rational
the puny arm

This is its nature and tendency.
It would do all this but for the interposing arm of Omnipotence. In view, then, of what sin
would do if not restrained in view of what sin has done
in breaking up our happy relationship with our God, and
severing the ties of brotherhood to our feUow-men, we
may exclaim ^vith lamentation and woe, what hath sin
done
Sin as Affecting
Human
Governments.
"We
might
limit the inquiry for a moment to human governments.

What has sin done here ?
shall allow to pass before
him the dread panorama of human despotisms of civil
corruption, frauds and oppressions
of nations abased
Who
and trodden down by the
relentless heel of tjrranny,
and
not discover the unmistakable foot-prints of man's arch
enemy ?
Civil government is a tremendous power either for good
or for evil.
Vain are our hopes of seeing the world essentially reformed, much less of seeing it brought under the
power of a living Christianity, while governments and
civil rulers are arrayed in opposition.
Essential and
effective as individual piety is to the world's renovation,
this is shorn of its great strength, and in a degree
neutralized and
corrupt rulers.
mourn.
made impotent by bad governments and
When
the wicked bear rule the people

side when the vilest
The wicked walk on every
46
men are exalted. Fraud, corruption, oppression, Sabbath desecration, immorality of every name and grade,
irreligion and infidelity, all in sure and fearful succession,
spread their bhght over a people as the inevitable result
of a bad government.
As often as a good king arose in
Israel, and a good government followed, religion prospered and every good thing blessed the nation while
as surely, on the return of a wicked ruler, and a corrupt
government, the wicked rose on every side, and demoralization discord, and misery followed.
Once ensconced in
the chair of state, the Devil's power is supreme. It now
becomes the confederated power of money, talent, patronage, position and civil authority.
Such power has our
Adversary had during the entire reign of the apostacy.
And such power does he stUl wield, almost unchallenged
among the nations of the earth. To dislodge him here
will be the last great consummating act of a triumphant
;
Christianity.
Or, again,
Sin as Affecting our Relation to God.
Taking a wider
range we may put the thought thus How has the introduction of sin affected our relation to God ? What has
the Devil done here ? When man was innocent God was
his friend.
But sin put enmity between God and his
creature, man.
It has alienated man from his Creator.
It has interrupted the free current of the golden stream
of benevolence between heaven and earth.
God is still
love
as infinite in benevolence as he ever was.
Yet by
sin man has turned his back on his God.
He has said,
" Depart from us, for we desire not a knowledge of thy
ways." God is our father but we have made ourselves
rebellious, prodigal, abandoned children.
Sin has intervened between us and our God. The separation, in our
present probationary state, is temporary and partial. But
it is in the nature of sin to produce a complete and final
separation a continual provocation that God would
withdraw his fatherly love from his ungrateful child and
it is sure to incur this awful end as soon as the present
:
HOW
SIN
HAS ALIENATED MAN FROM HIS GOD.
47
probationary state shall end. The moment the prodigal

son turns his back on his Father he cuts himself off from
the privileges and prerogatives of his Father's house.
But if he perseveres in his alienation he for ever forfeits
his Father's favour.
Cut oif from him, and what are we
then ? A>s poor, as miserable, as forlorn and wretched as
it is possible for guilty creatures in hell to be.
What a
fearful onset then has sin made on our relations to our
God!
But this thought will be further illustrated if we consider more at large the Devil's agency in the history of
our world. This will appear first by contrast. There
was a time when sin was not in the world. Man was
innocent and happy, and the world unharmed and unmoved by sin. But the fatal deed was done, and what a
change
Innocent man became guilty happy man, miserable.
The seeds of every moral disease took root, soon
to vegetate and bring forth the poisonous fruits.
The
earth was filled with violence.
Envy, hate and mui'der,
ambition, pride and covetousness, sprang up in the now
polluted soil, and developed themselves in all their vile
;
luxuriance.
Everything, as it came from the hand of God, was

"good." Nothing wanting to make a virtuous species
happy nothing that in its remotest tendencies should
not conduce to the unalloyed happiness of all who should
be bound in allegiance with their God. All was good.
In the constitution of the i^hysical world, all was adapted
Everything is so conto make man h(;ly and happy.
structed as to make man the constant recipient of the
Divine favour, teaching him, on the one hand, his dependence, and on the other, presenting fresh motives every
moment why he should love and serve the Author of all
good.
Everything is good if not perverted and abused. The
five senses were not made to be organs of pain or misery.
They often become such
but the purposes for which
;
48
they -were made are altogether benevolent. Nerves were

not made to vibrate with pain, but to communicate joy
Hands were not made to fight
to the gladdened soul.
and destroy, but to do and communicate good. The
design was that they should minister to some wise and
benevolent end and they are in their conformation obviously better adapted to serve a good purpose than a bad
one.
And who would assert that the eye is more suited
to behold deformity than beauty ? or the ear better
adapted to discord than harmony ? or the hands or the
feet designed rather for mischief than good ?
And so man's mental constitution aU was constructed
right.
All here too was " good." There is not a single
faculty, desire or susceptibility of the mind, which, if
rightly employed, would not conduce to the well-being
of man.
Take reason, judgment, imagination, or love of
;
happiness, or desire of excellence, (called when perverted,

ambition, as the love of happiness is called self-love, or
sheer selfishness,) and you will see enough in their originals to indicate the benevolent purpose for which they
were given. Sadly as they are perverted now, they were,
as the workmanship of infinite Beneficence, altogether
good.
The same may be said of the moral construction of
man. He was made altogether capable of loving and
honouring his Creator. Every passion, every afiection is,
when not perverted, just what it should be to secure the
There
greatest happiness of man and the honour of God.
is no need of the creation of a single new faculty or desire, but only to give a new direction to those already
If then the world and all therein, and man
that pertains to him, were made morally upright
just as it should be in order to secure the greatest happiness of man whence then the present state of the
world, and the present condition of man ? Whence the
thorn and the brier ? Whence the violence that covers
the earth; the wars that spread such devastation and
existing.
and
all
;
!
ALL THINGS GOOD IN THEMSELVES.
49
(ivath over the habitations of man, and the perversion of

almost everything from a good to a bad use ? God hath
caused the earth to bring forth to supply the wants and
But how are these
to minister to the comfort of man.
bounties perverted, and made to minister only to hurtful
lusts, and to become instruments of destruction to man!
For example, the earth brings forth grain for the food of
man. Bread is the staff of life the sustenance of by far
It is a natural
the greater portion of the human family.
production of the earth, and when used in its natural
;
state, it is
But how
altogether good.
different
when
per-
Instead of bread it becomes an

verted and abused
intoxicating drink and what then ? No longer the staff
of life, it has become the rod of oppression and of death.
And who can measure the poverty, the misery of this one
perversion ? If sin had done no more, what has it done
here ? Measure, if you can, the tears it has caused to be
shed the poverty and degradation it has produced the
widows and orphans it has made the generous hopes it
has blasted the virtuous affections blighted the noble
the tender ties severed health ruined
intellects ruined
All this is simply the work of sin.
souls destroyed.
The
world is good the- things of the world, good the enjoyment of them, proper and good. But the perversion
here lies the sin.
And what has not been perverted ? Bodily organs,
mental faculties, moral powers, how have they all been
turned out of their legitimate use and prostituted to evil
The judgment is perverted reason abused. The imagination sent forth on the wings of the wind to revel amidst
forbidden objects, and the affections estranged and fixed
on objects unworthy and degrading. What, then, has sin
not done ? Its withering desolations are spread about us
on every side. Yea, they are witliin us. Nothing has
escaped the blight and mildew of the curse. Man and
beast, and every created thing, animate or inanimate", are
!
sufferers
from
4
sin.
Man
suffers
from his
fellows, suffers

50
from his own hands the victim of his own passions the
author of his own ruin. And how often are the brute
creation the helpless victims of man's cruelty and oppres;
sion.
But we cannot gauge the magnitude of the

Its poisonous streams
evil of sin.
have gone out unto the ends of the
earth.
Nothing has escaped the contagion. But we return to a more restricted view of our subject, and con-
sider
Sin as affecting our Social Relations. The magnitude and mischief of sin in its relation to man as a social
being, has not only alienated man from his God, but it has
estranged man from his fellow-man. It has filled the
heart with pride and ambition, env}^ and distrust. It has
kindled in the human breast an unhallowed fire. It has
set man against man, friend against friend, brother against
and
brother,
must we say Christian

it ?
against Chris-
has loosed the tongue of slander, and filled

society with backbitings, jealousies, heartburnings, hatred
and strife. What a world of evils a Pandora's box unsealed the world set on fire by that little viember.
So
mischievous a thing is the tongue, that an inspired one
says " He that offendeth not with the tongue, the same
is a perfect man."
But the tongue was not made for
slander and mischief. Its design is most benevolent and
wise.
But for the organs of articulation, we should be
little removed from the brute.
But its perversion, how
sad, how universal
An enemy hath done this.
Again, it is sin that has destroyed confidence between
man and man. How is it that we must virtually suspect a
man till we have, either by an acquaintance or otherwise,
gained testimonials that he is an honest man ?
Whence
our distrust, if it be not that sin has so polluted the very
fountain of moral principle that we are obliged to assume
that the streams are polluted ? We have by our general
experience so often seen what is in man, that we assume
as the rule that man is bad, and then wait to learn by
tian.
It"
SIN IN
OUR
SOCIAL RELATIONS.
51
experience and further acquaintance what are the exceptions to this general rule, i.e., whom may we receive to
In law, every man is regarded as innoour confidence.
But in our social economy we
cent till proved guilty.
And why ? Why not
are obliged to reverse this order.
receive the stranger on the broad ground that he is a man,
your brother, and worthy of your undoubting confidence ?
Why
wait to know whether you can confide in him who

bone of your bone and flesh of your flesh ?
If sin had done no more, what mischief originated from
In our distrust we
this one fact, the want of confidence.
may not recognize the great principle of brotherhood in
the family of man.
It is said of the Bedouin Arabs, those wandering tribes
that traverse the deserts of Arabia, that they admit erery
stranger to their hospitality on the ground that he is a
Tnan, and thereby a brother. They neither know nor
wish to know anything further of him till they have discharged the common rites and duties of hospitality, which
This they will do
they do on the score of relationship.
irrespective of moral character.
Acting on this principle
we always should, but for the fatal distrust of sin. But
here they are obliged to stop, and act on the same prin-
is
ciples of distrust as other
men
do.
Sin Entailed upon the Human Family. But sin is

more than a general or a social evil. It has an individuality, entailed, in the direful curse, on every son and
daughter of Adam. It has despoiled man of his innocence,
sunk him in ignorance, degraded his nature, and bhghted
" It has multiplied our cares, originated
our sorrows, awakened our apprehensions, and let loose
upon us the fuiy of evil passions." It has filled the heart
with discontent, the mind with uncertainty, and the body
with pains.
Does man sigh ? is his soul made sick by
the withering stroke of affliction ? do his tears flow? is
he now bending over the death-couch of some beloved
one ? Ah it is sin that has oepned these avenues of woe
his happiness.
52
and made man to mourn. But for this fell destroyer man
would have always been happy.
He would always live
in the sunshine of God's countenance, and sorrow and
sighing he would never know.
Now he groans, being
burdened now he looked for good and beheld evil now
he lives all his life long subject to bondage through the
;
fear of death.
What a
grievous thing, then, is sin

It has closed the
it has opened the avenues of death
it
has nerved the arm of rebellion against the eternal throne ;
it has shut out the light of heaven, and turned away
the smile of the Divine complacency from our dark and
wretched world. In Eden it filled the happiest of mortals
with shame and remorse, and entailed on the race the
it made a brother a murderer; it
bitter fruits of death
filled the earth with pollution and crime, till indignant
Heaven drowned the old world with a flood of waters.
Again, sin provoked the Almighty wrath on the cities of
the Plains. The fiery indignation of Jehovah consumed
Wars, famines, pesthem from the face of the earth.
tilences and plagues sweep over the length and breadth
of the earth, and cover it with tears and anguish.
These
are thy ravages,
sin
And, again, see what sin has done in the introduction
and establishment of False Religions, especially of Idolatry.
But we reserve this topic for a future chapter.
Sin Charged ivith all Existing Mvil. In all its working it has worked evil and only evil continually. It has
ruined our world it has despoiled it of its beauty, shorn it
of its glory, and covered it with natural and moral deformity it has spoiled man made him a prey of every
It is the auevil propensity and every corrupt passion.
thor of every discord that disturbs the peaceful flow of
life ; of every tear that falls
of every disappointment,
loss or bereavement we suffer ; of every pain we feel.
How grievous, hateful, ruinous If it be the mother of
all evil, it must be the abominable thing which God hates.
issues of life
SIN
THE FOUNTAIN OF ALL
53
EVIL.
For, as the Controller of all events, if he thus make the

and grievous, if he make the way of
the transgressor hard, we may be sure that sin is the
thing his soul hateth, and that it will be followed by his
indignation and wrath and if not repented of and forsaken, with his eternal displeasure.
fruits of sin bitter
We have
charged all evil on sin. We now charge all

on the Devil. He decoyed our first parents into transgression, and is thus the author of all the calamities which
have befallen our hapless race.
sin
In our bill of indictment against his Satanic Majesty,

charge upon him all the oppression all the fraud and
all
corruption all the licentiousness and intemperance
the wars and their untold desolations all the natural
evils that afilict a suflering race
all social, civil and domestic evils that changed our world from a Paradise to a
we
pandemonium
the perversions of money, time, talent,

and indeed all that makes our
world differ from that beautiful, pure, holy, happy world
where first dwelt the happy pair, basking in the sunshine
of Heaven's smiles, fit companions of angels, and in deKghtful fellowship with God. But shall not these halycon
days return, when the Usurper, as god of this world,
shall be bound in everlasting chains and cast out for ever ?
Then shall the earth be transformed, and reassume its
primeval beauty as it came from the hand of its creator then shall man be reinstated in the image of his God,
and righteousness, and peace, and heavenly fehcity shall
for ever dwell in the abodes of men.
The Son of God came into the world that he might
destro}'- the works of the Devil.
The triumph of our
blessed Redeemer on the earth will be the final overthrow
of Satan and the complete annihilation of sin. Every
advance in our world of a genuine Christianity, every
Bible translated, circulated and piously read
every
Christian school established every gospel sermon preached ; every Christian principle, gi-ace or virtue inculcated.
;
all
influence, custom, fashion,
54
SO much done toward the undermining and the final

abolishing the empire of him who has the power of sin.
Give the gospel free course and let it be glorified in the
accomplishment of the work for which it was sent, and
sin shall cease to have dominion, and the prince of the
power of ^the air shall no longer be served as the god of
this world, but shall be cast out for ever.
is
III.
THE DEVIL
IN
BIBLE TIMES,
THE DEVIL BEFORE THE DELUGE IN OLD TESTAMENT

TIMES HE TURNS THE NATIONS OF THE EARTH TO
IDOLATRY THE DEVIL IN NEW TESTAMENT TIMES HIS
CORRUPTION OF THE CHURCH PAPAL APOSTASY.
But let
is to what he does,
change our estimate of
his real character, or of the relations he holds to the sons
of men.
The merest glance at the doings of the Devil, as
and we
us pass from what the Devil
shall see little occasion to
detailed in the history of the world, indicates the controlling position he holds in the affairs of man.
He began in
the family of Adam.
And " how earth has felt the
wound," the direful history of sin doth but too sadly tell.
K we could measure
all the sighs and groans and tears

the sorrows and woes that sin has inflicted on a suffering race
aU the perversion of talent, time, influence,
wealth, fashion, custom all the wastes and woes of intemperance and war all that comes of murders, arsons,
robberies, and crime of every name
if we could fathom
the depth, and measure the height and length and
breadth of all the evil sin has done in our world, we
should begin to comprehend something of the woful history of him who has the power of sin.
all
56
Ihe Devil before the Deluge. He had power in the

ante-diluvial world to alienate an entire race from God.
His usurpation and deadly despotism had become almost
" God saw that the wickedness of man was
complete.
great in the earth, and that every imagination of the
thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." The
destruction of the world by a flood was God's vindication
Yet hew soon did the
of his right to govern the world.
Arch Enemy again seduce man, and again overwhelm the
He built
world in all the misery and degradation of sin
Babel in defiance of Heaven, as the first great and the
long-standing memorial of the apostasy. He soon turned
the nations from God unto idols. They that " knew God,"
no longer " glorified him as God, but changed the glory
of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man ;" and soon idolatry and the reign of Satan
again covered the earth. Few were the " elect" who
bowed not the knee to Baal.
The Devil in Old Testament Times. When God had
chosen from among the apostate nations a people that
should serve him a people whom he would make a model nation, and a model church when they were as yet
no people were but a few in the family of Jacob how
early was the bitter hostility and the burning jealousy
of the Great Adversary aroused to thwart the incipient
purposes of the Almighty. And behold the power (not
irresistible, but persuasive) of the crafty, far-seeing, mighty
And
Foe. A famine drives the chosen ones into Egypt.
worse than a famine do the wiles of the Wicked One inIt
stigate the Egyptians to inflict on the seed of Jacob.
And when
ig more than two centuries of hard bondage.
Moses was raised up, that by " mighty works" by miracles
he should deliver them, how is he at every stepc onfronted, as we have seen, by the Prince of Darkness, who
!
had power to work miracles, and, if possible, to deAs Aaron cast down his rod it beceive the very elect.
came a serpent. So did the Magicians and the Sorcerers,
also
THE DEYIL IN OLDEN
TIMES.
57
and the same wonders followed. Yet the greater power

was with Aaron. For " Aaron's rod swallowed up their
The ten Plagues followed. The first two the
rods."
Magicians, endowed with Satanic power, successfully imiThey brought up frogs upon the land and turned
tated.
the waters into blood.
And with the same wicked persistence did the Enemy
pursue the hosts of Israel through the wilderness, throwing
every obstruction in their way making them a prey to
their enemies, and seducing them into idolatry.
And
when they had become a nation and a church in the promised land, how did he pervert their Kings and corrupt
their rulers, and thus provoke the Most High to inflict his
judgments upon them ? And again, with a like wicked
persistence has he followed the Church in every age since
the unrelenting foe of everything good the abettor and
active, malignant agent of everything evil.
But we may not pass over this long and eventful portion of the world's history so hastily.
We never cease
to retrace the history of the chosen people, from the time
of their deliverance from Egyptian bondage to their entrance into the promised land and then onward through
their whole future career.
But at every step of their
progress we detect the unmistakable foot-prints of the
great antagonistic Power, the prime object of whose corrupt soul has been, from the beginning, to thwart and, if
possible, to annihilate the Church of God.
But if he
might not arrest and destroy, he would so secularize, corrupt and demoralize the Church as to divest her of moral
power.
Hence we may trace up the record of his doings, as he followed along the line of the true Church
with a malignant persistency befitting the malignity of
How he dared to assail even the good father
his nature.
of the faithful, leaving a scar on his fair character, by
making him lie to Abimelech, king of Gazar, denying
that Sarai was his wife.
How Isaac was assailed and
;
tempted to do the same foolish thing, and Jacob was made
58
How
Reuben
to defraud his brother of his birthright.
defiled his father's bed with Bilhah, his father's concubine,
and Simeon and Levi assist in the murder of the Shechand how the sons of Jacob, with murder in their
He was sold into Egypt
hearts, conspire against Joseph.
and consigned to a hopeless bondage a prelude to that
galling captivity into which the whole chosen seed were
afterwards subjected. This was the hour and power of
darkness.
The gates of hell seemed to have prevailed
against the Lord's Anointed. But the triumph was short.
The chosen people, though not without the most persistent
audacity and opposition of the Devil, were at length delivered from their thraldom, brought out with a mighty
hand and an outstretched arm, carried dry-shod through
the Red Sea, and conducted through the wilderness in
despite of combined and most formidable foes, instigated
at every step by the wiles of the great Adversary.
They pass on and come to Mount Sinai. Here they
are to receive the law, a direct Revelation from Heaven and thereby to inaugurate one of the most signal
advancements that characterize the history of the Church.
God now revealed himself as never before not by the
giving of the law alone, but by signs and wonders. " There
were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the
mountain, and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud,
The mountain burned
so that all the people trembled."
with fire, and there was blackness and darkness and tempest, so that Moses did exceedingly fear and quake.
And the Devil trembled. Fearfulness took hold upon
him. Here was the power of God God clothed in terrific majesty.
The heavens were moved. The thunder
and the lightning spake. The trumpet of God uttered
its voice.
All these were awfully impressive demonstrations that God was real
that God was near. And would
not the people now and for ever afterwards believe and
obey and ever own an eternal allegiance to such a God ?
Something must be done. Satan to the rescue. And
what did he do ?
emites
THE DEVIL AT MOUNT SINAL
59
Moses had gone up into the mountain, and a cloud had

shut him out from the people. Here he remained forty days
andforty nights, conversing with God, and receiving from his
mouth the law and the commandments. This was Satan's
time. Something must be done.
He stirred up the people
to distrust Moses, insinuating that he had gone, no more to
return.
He now resorted to wiles not unlike what he did
centuries afterwards when God became manifest in the flesh,
in the person of oui- Emanuel. When the people heard him
gladlj'", declaring that " never man spake like this man,"
" then cometh the Devil and taketh away the word out of
their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved." And,
personating their master, the " chief priests and Pharisees,"
What
on another occasion, " gathered a council and said
do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. If we let him
thus alone, all men will believe on him. " They must
in some way bring reproach and distrust upon the great
Teacher, and, if possible, neutralize his teachings.
So did the Devil before Sinai.
desperate resistance
must be made against these new revelations of Heaven,
and the advanced dispensation of divine giâce. Hence
he entered into Aaron, stirring up his jealousy, perhaps
firing his ambition to be captain rather than the priest of
Israel, and prompting him to seduce the people to idolatry.
He made the golden calf, and said, " These be thy gods, O
desperate
Israel, which brought thee up out of Egypt."
measure to meet a desperate case. An advanced step had
been taken on the part of Israel's God. It must be met
and resisted by the Adversary.
Under the same Satanic influence Nadab and Abihu
" offer strange fire before the Lord."
When the people
murmur and cry for flesh, Miriam and Aaron raise a
The "spies" make a false resedition against Moses.
port of the land and discourage the hearts of the people.
By the instigation of the same spirit, Korah, Dathan
and Abiram stir up a rebellion in the camp and disturb
Israel.
At Mount Hor the people " speak against God
'
'
60
And in the
and against Moses because of the way."
matter of Balaam, and the whoredoms with the daughters
and the worship of Baal-peor and the cunof Moab
ning trick of the Gibeonites, and how all along no
scheme was left untried to turn away the people from
the worship of the true God to idols. Baal and Astaroth, Baalim and Baal-berith, in turn became their
;
gods.
^'
And more marked still were the doings of the Devil

in connection with the kings of Israel. Saul was possessed of an evil spirit was sent by it to the witch of
Endor ; and finally was made to do many devilish things,
and at last moved to commit suicide. The good man
David was not beyond the reach of the same Arch Seducer.
In the affair of Uriah he yielded to the Tempter,
and left on his record an indelible scar of his conflict with
the Foe. Solomon, the great and the wise, was a shining
mark not to be missed. Through wine and women the
Seducer beguiled him, so that "vanity of vanities " might
seem to be written on his tomb-stone. With his thousand
and one wives and concubines, we find him seduced away
unto idols, offering sacrifice, burning incense, and doing
sad triumph of the Devil
homage to inanimate gods.
over one of the most honoured, gifted and favoured of
men the noblest specimen of Divine workmanship among
men.
But this "Troubler of Israel" ceased not his mischief.

Having achieved a signal triumph over one whom God
had especially favoured, and the nations delighted to
honour, he stirs up the successor of Solomon to aUenate
the Ten Tribes to divide the nation; to sow the seeds of
hate, alienation and rivalry; to weaken both divisions,
and thus sadly to impair the influence upon the Gentile
nations which this nation, chosen of Heaven, would other-
wise have had. And henceforward he goes on doing a

double work tampering with both parties, stirring up
anyjealousies, provoking seditions, rebellions and wars
THE WICKED AHAB AND JBZEBEL.
61
thing whicli should tend to weaken, alienate and monopolize the influence, the resources and agencies of the
chosen people, and divert them from the great, ennobling,
elevating object which Israel's God and every Israelite
proposed to accomplish by the national and church organization of this extraordinary people.
The first and most obvious result of this division was a
disastrous war
the Devil's delight with a slaughter on
the one side of 800,000 men, and on the other of 400,000
accompanied by aU the distractions, demoralizations,
wastes and woes of war.
He turns the Nations of the EaHh to Idolatry. We
may follow on in the track of either of these kingdoms,
and we find the Devil incessantly and infernally at work,
corrupting the worship of the true God, decoying to idol-
atry, and always instigating to wars. His most persistent

and successful aggressions seem, for some reason, to have
been in the line of the kingdom of Israel, and reached the
climacteric of civil corruption and heaven-daring wickedness in the reign of " wicked Ahab," and his yet more
wicked wife, Jezebel. She was the daughter of a heathen
prince.
It is said of Ahab, "he went and served Baal and
worshipped him.
And he reared an altar for Baal in the
house of Baal which he had built. And Ahab made a
grove, and did more to provoke the Lord God of Israel to
anger than aU the kings of Israel that were before him."
And having done all he could himself, he did much more
by the aid of his yet more wicked wife. For she " made
him to sin." The story of Naboth and his vineyard, and
Ahab's atrocious murder, well illustrates what the Devil
can do with the aid of a wicked woman.
In the other line of kings we find a similar climacteric

reached in the reign of Manasseh, king of Judah. Ahaz,
his grandfather, whose evil nature he seemed to inherit,
had prepared the way for his own corrupt reign. " The
Devil urged poor Ahaz on, and led and drove and pushed
him into idolatry and impiety until he became frantic in
62
In his
his sottishness after the gods of the Syrians."
hatred of the worship of the true God he closed up the
temple and forbade the people to offer sacrifice. And yet
deeper was Manasseh plunged in the meshes of Satan's
He did that which was evil in the sight of the
devices.
He
Lord, Kke unto the abominations of the heathen.
" showed himself in every respect a master- workman for
the Devil." He built up the high places his father had
broken down, reared altars for Baalim and became an
open patron of idolatry. He defiled the temple of God,
committed sacrilege, " slew righteous men and prophets,
and inundated Jerusalem with human gore." Of one
who at no great remove succeeded him, historians say,
" his palaces were founded in blood, and embellished by
rapine.
He
falsely accused the innocent of crimes, that
he might condemn them to death and confiscate their

property."
In him the Devil had a man after his own
heart.
But the end drew near. Indignant Heaven could no

Yielding to the instigations of the
longer endure.
Tempter, the church had become corrupt, the nation
demoralized, the long-suffering of Heaven exhausted, and
The Enemy had
the day of recompense had come.
seemingly triumphed. Jerusalem was laid in ruins. Her
people were carried into captivity. The nation and the
church were dissolved. The Temple, the pride and glory
of Israel, was burnt with fire, and all the holy things
"Thy holy cities are a
desecrated, if not destroyed.
wilderness.
Zion is a wilderness, Jerusalem a desolation.
Our holy and beautiful house, where our fathers praised
thee, is burned with fire and all our pleasant things are
" How doth the city sit solitary that was
laid waste."
fuU of people
She
how has she become a widow
was great among the nations, and a princess among the
provinces ; how has she become tributary
How is the
gold become dim
The
the most fine gold changed
stones of the sanctuary are poured out in the top of
;
THE
THE DAY-DAWN
every
is
street.
From
MORNING COMETH.
the daughter of Zion
all
G3
her beauty-
departed."
Every sin and transgression, every act of ingratitude

and rebellion, which had brought these dire calamities on
the nation, were the instigations of the Adversary; all
demonstrations of his eternal enmity against the God of
heaven. But there is a " stronger than he," who shall
take away the armour in which he trusts cast him out,
and restore the ruins of the fall. Jerusalem shall be built
again, the captives restored, and Zion again become the
glory of the whole earth.
The Devil in New Testament Times. The doings of
the Devil alluded to in the portion of history under consideration, did not differ essentiallj^ from his doings in
every age of the world. He is, in his very nature, the
great perverter and destroyer of all good
the enemy of
all holiness
the stirrer up of strife and sedition the very
spirit and essence of hate, envy, and revenge
a roaring
lion going about seeking whom he may devour.
But we will pass over the period that intervened between the restoration from the captivity and the coming
of the "bright and morning Star," a period replete with
the machinations of the Wicked One.
Israel had been
restored from her foreign bondage, but never fully reinstated, either as a Church or State, in her former glory.
The Adversary was too strong for her.
He was allowed
to enter the fold and trouble Israel, and paralyze her
power, and give her enemies the advantage over her, and
the Church lived as in the wilderness, her horizon growing darker and darker till the " Day Dawn and Day Star"
;
arose.
And how then was the Prince and Power of Darkness

roused in his wrath as he saw the gleam of light arise
from the Star of Bethlehem.
It was the star of hope for
a dark and ruined world. It was a Light that should
lighten every man that cometh into the world.
It proclaimed liberty to the captives and the opening of the
64
prison to
them that
are bound.
The
vile
Usurper saw in
Bethlehem, the Creator, the great

Proprietor and Redeemer of the world, coming to vindicate his right, to cast out and destroy the Usurper and
take possession of this apostatized world.
By usurpation it had become the domain of the enemy.
He
claimed to be the god of this world, and his claim had
been almost universally conceded. The Babe of Bethlehem, the Saviour, the Prince of Peace, and the rightful
Proprietor came to his own, and none better than the
Usurper knew that ere long he should take the kingdom
this rising Star of
to himself.
The earth had become dreadfully corrupt. The Jewish

nation had grievously apostatized. Josephus characterized the Jews as more desperately wicked than the people
of Sodom.
Tacitus apprehends the destruction of the
world on account of its hopeless corruption. Seneca says
" all is replete with crime.
Vice everywhere abounds.
While habit daily grows into sin, shame is rapidly declining.
Veneration for what is pure and good is unknown.
Vice is no longer the occupant of secret places, but
is made pubHc before all eyes."
With such a degenerate,
hopeless condition of the world, do we wonder there was
among the few reflecting ones a yearning, longing, desperate waiting for a Deliverer
Pagan philosophy was of
no avail. Pagan creeds had failed. Not the few in Judea,

not the " wise men of the East " only, were looking for
deliverance, and expecting a Deliverer.
For there was
among the nations a general expectation that gracious
Heaven would interpose and come to the rescue of a
suffering race.
The Romans were expecting it. The
Chinese, the Hindoos, the Persians were looking for the
" Holy One to appear in the West."
The Devil saw all this, and fearfulness took hold upon
him. He saw a " stronger than he " about to come, who
should dispossess him of his usurped dominions and cast
him out for ever. He rose in his wrath. If he could not
PESTILENCE GOES BEFORE HIM.

rule,
he would
ruin.
And " woe
65
to the inhabitants of the
came down unto them having great

wrath, because he knew he had but a short time." He
was allowed sorely to afflict the nations. As the first
earth, for the Devil
glimmering of the Day Spring from on high arose, the

wrath of earth's great Foe was kindled anew and earth
He that
soon felt the wound. It was a day of trouble.
had the power of sin and death now broke from his restraints and was allowed for a littJe time to scourge the
A deadly pestilence swept over the Roman
nations.
And the same dread calamity swept over
Empire.
Ethiopia, Lybia, Egypt, India, Syria, Phoenicia and over
the Greek and Persian empires, and "over adjacent counAgain this fell destries," and raged for fifteen years.
troyer starts out from the ruins of Carthage, and spreads
In Numidia alone it
its direful ravages over Africa.
numbered no less than 800,000 victims. Two years only
before the birth of Christ pestilence again walked in
darkness over Italy, and " few people were left to culti;
vate the land."
The whole creation groaned and travailed in pain.

came the dying struggle of the Prince of the power
Now
of the air or rather it was the fearful beginning of the

end the last desperate onslaught to wrest this world
from the rightful owner, and to make it a pandemonium.
No not the last deadly struggle. The Babe of Bethlehem is born the long-expected Messiah is come. Angels
sing " Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace,
goodwill toward men." Waiting saints welcome him as
Him that should come, the Light of the world, and its
The wise men of the East see his star and
final King.
come to worship him. While yet a helpless infant in his
cradle he is hailed as the incarnate God, the Emanuel,
God with us " a Light to lighten the Gentiles, and the
And how at this juncture must the
glory of Israel."
Arch Fiend have writhed in demoniac anguish over this
newly risen Light, and at length fixed on the desperate
^6
expedient.
He had
The
a faithful ally in the king.
child must be destroyed and Herod became the wicked

and willing accomplice. The decree goes out to slay all
the children of two years old and under, with intent to
kill him who was born King of the Jews, and thus foil the
purposes of God in the advent of his Son. It was a desperate throw, and no credit to the Devil that it so signally
failed. Nor did he now yield his infernal purpose. Though
defeated, he was not destroyed. As the great Teacher and
Mediator between God and man was about to enter on his
public ministry, he confronts him in the wilderness with a
presumption and fiendish impudence peculiarly his own.
By three successive temptations, each more seductive than
;
the grand attack was made, and the

Tempter were frustrated. The " Strong
Man armed" had proved more than a match for him yet
What he could not
he yielded not his infernal purpose.
hinder or destroy, he would pervert or corrupt.
Instigated by the Prince of Darkness, Pilate and Herod
were made friends, that they might compass the death of
the Incarnate One and then confederated with Scribes,
Pharisees, and Priests, and with Judas, into whom the
Devil entered, they the more easily consummated the diaWhen they had secured the crucifixion of
bolical deed.
their illustrious victim, they supposed they had covered
No one would believe
his name with an eternal infamy.
Yet the Cross which they counted
on a a crucified one.
should he the death-blow to Christianity became the
rallying point, the glory, the grand centre of Christianity.
Armed with the " power " of a Pentecostal baptism, the
invading waves of the new Religion roUed on from tribe
to tribe, from nation to nation, giving no doubtful signs of
Though so signally discomfited at
universal conquest.
Calvary, the Enemy pursued the onward marching hosts
with firebrands, arrows and death, with a violence which
threatened no uncertain annihilation. Ten relentless persecutions followed and nothing but the interposing arm
the preceding,
crafty wiles of the
RISE OF THE GREAT APOSTASY.

of
67
Heaven saved the Church from a final extinction. The

struck his deadly blow, meaning nothing short of
Enemy
annihilation.
His Corruption of the Church. The next deadly dewas to corrupt the Church. Havicg failed to destroy,
he now set himself to emasculate Christianity of its manly
vigour, to divorce it from the power of holiness and make
And how the Christian Church was
it a secular power.
corrupted how the name and the form were retained,
yet divested of its spirit and life, let the history of every
form of spurious Christianity tell. Side by side has our
sleepless Foe contended with the great Captain of our
Salvation, intent to corrupt and neutralize, if he cannot
arrest the onward progress of Christianity.
vice
He carefully watches the progress of civilization, of

takes note of the spirit of the
education, and society
age, and favours and preaches a Christianity suited to the
Yet false religions in general are rather local,
times.
temporary, changing to suit times and circumstances to
meet the mutations of man's changing condition. The
great standing monument of Satanic invention, power
skill to originate, mature, and propagate a religious

system, is the Papacy a religious organization embracino200,000,000 souls, bound in the chains of an unmitigated
spiritual despotism, yet called by the name of Christ and
We may probablj^ accept this
claiming to be Christian.
as the final consummation of what human wisdom and
ingenuity, combined with the wisdom and craft of the
Great Adversar}-, could do to put forth a grand relio-ious
delusion a gorgeous, seductive counterfeit of the Christian
Church, whose lettering and superscription should be
a compound and comthose of the genuine coin
promise of Christianity, Judaism, Idolatry, Mohammedanism, and Infidelity, all hashed and harmonized so as to
meet the demands of the religious and the irreligious, of
the image-worshipper, the sceptic, and the nominal ChrisIt is probably the masterpiece of the gieat AntitiaiL
and

68
now being rapidly revealed and hastening its final

consummation, yet perhaps still to undergo modifications
to meet the coming phases of a progressive age.
Indeed, the forewarning of our divine Lord more than
intimated the fierce conflict the Christian Church should,
from the very outset, have with her Arch Foe. He should
appear clad in sacerdotal robes, claiming to be Christ
sitting in the temple of God, showing himself that he is
Most distinctly did Christ forewarn the early
God.
christ
Enemy
would
most incipient
" There shall arise false Christs and false
beginnings.
prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, inasmuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very
Christians of the formidable
have
elect."
to encounter
and
And what
this too
in
his religion
its
are these but miracles
And
those
three unclean spirits like frogs," which John saw " come
out of the mouth of the Dragon, and out of the mouth of
the Beast, and out of the mouth of the false Prophet.
For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which
go forth unto the kings of the earth and the whole world,
and gather them to the battle of that great day of God
From the beginning, from the cradle in
Almighty."
Bethlehem to the great and dreadful crisis, the final decisive battle, the warfare shall go on.
And again, " He doeth great wonders, so that he maketh
fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of
men. And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the
means of those miracles which he had power to do in the
sight of the Beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth,
And he
that they should make an image to the Beast.
had power to give life unto the image of the Beast, that
the image of the Beast should both speak and cause that
as many as would not worship the image of the Beast
*'
should be
killed."
Need we seek
further for
an identification of his Satanic
Majesty with that great persecuting power, that myster37of iniquity, that deceivableness of unrighteousness, which
POLITICS
AND
POLITICIANS.
69
we
are wont to identify as the scarlet Beast or the great

Antichrist ?
Again, we might enlarge on the Devil's doings in the
political arena.
The world's history is largely made up
of the wars and commotions and political intrigues of
that wisdom which is from beneath. Pohticians have
too often been content to serve the Devil rather than
And what use this great
their nation or their God.
Prince of politicians has made of his liege subjects, the
despotism, oppression, demagogism and chicanery of most
governments is a living, burning stigma on the fair face
of humanity.
But we shall leave with others to gauge, if they can,
the dimensions of the Devil's activities in the civil affairs
of the world how governmental power is largely used to
favour his nefarious schemes how politicians are too
often but his xîUing dupes, his faithful, ready and eflScient
coadjutors in canying out his designs in the corruption
and rain of man. As a temporal prince, and in his control
of the social, civil and secular affairs of the world, he has
a broad and open field, and never loses an advantage to
execute his malignant purposes. Yet it is rather as a
spiritual prince
it is in relation to the spiritual interests
of man that he displays his great wisdom and power.

False religions are Satan's masterpiece and his stronghold.
shall, in its place in the present volume, treat this
topic more in detail.
very summary view will suffice
in the present connection.
Man is a religious being has implanted in him a religious instinct.
Hence he must and will have a religion
of some sort. And in whatever form it comes, his religion has over him a strong, controlling influence. The
Christian will go to the stake, the block, or face the torThe votary of
tures of the Inquisition for his religion.
idolatry will go on long pilgrimages, walk on spikes,
lacerate his flesh, swing on the hooks.
There is perhaps
no stronger element at work among men than that of
We
70
And no one understands this better than the

And he is fully on the alert to improve every
advantage he may thereby gain.
Here we meet our
enemy at home, and in his great strength. He has enreligion.
Devil.
trenched himself in the citadel of religion, and has thence

from the earliest ages ruled the nations. The exceptions
to this rule have been, not nations, but individuals, or, at
most, communities. Hence the masterstroke of the Devil
has been to pervert and corrupt religion, and thus monopolize for himself its mighty power.
The history of all
false religions abundantly sustains the assumption that
here is his stronghold. Here especially does he appear
as " the father of lies."
In Eden he began the work of
his great and fatal delusion. God had said, " The soul that
sinneth it shall die." Satan said, " Thou shalt not die."
And so he has been saying in all time since. By blinding
the mind, by perverting God's tinith, by presenting false
atonements for sin, and substituting the form for the life
of religion, he has deceived the nations, and set them
wandering after idols or after the Beast or the false
Prophet.
A marked feature in our Enemy's doings here (which
we
shall illustrate more fully hereafter) is his intense and

persistent rivalry in following up and keeping alongside
with God in all his dispensations of the true Religion.
In every advancement of the church and new revelation
of the truth, from Adam to Moses, from Moses to Christ,
and
so
onward
to the present
moment, the Devil has
been ready with a counterfeit to meet and thereby pervert every progressive development of the true religion.
Almost at the outset, under the Patriarchal dispensation,
he perverted the idea of worshipping the only one true
God, by first introducing what seemed to be a very plausible if not harmless substitute of worshipping the sun,
moon and stars as the most ostensible representation of
God. This, under the fostering care of Satanic wiles and
the natural promptings of human depravity, very nat^r-
ORIGIN
AND HISTORY OF IDOLATRY.
71
ally matured into bold idolatry

first, the worship of
Heroes, and then to the bowing down to images of wood
and stone, the workmanship of human hands.
Upon the introduction of the Mosaic dispensation, idolatrous systems were revolutionized and modified so as to
meet the progress of the times, that the nations should
not revolt and throw off the yoke of the Usurper. And
more especially when Christ came, and a yet clearer light
shone out from the hill of Zion and made visible the
darkness of all former ages, the religions of the East of
India, of China and adjacent countries
were essentially
modified grosser features were discarded, and approximations and resemblances of the truth, even of Chiistian
truth, were now inoculated into those old, efiete systems
of idolatry, yet so perverted as to do little more than to
change the truth of God into a lie. While the nations of
Western Asia and of Eastern Europe, being now too
greatly enlightened longer to remain satisfied with the
form of idolatry, were accommodated by the arch Perver:
with an amalgam of Christianity, Judaism and Pagan

which should satisfy the religious instinct, serve
the purposes of the Devil, yet have some plausible show
of the truth. Hence the device of Mohammedanism, with
a headship, not of the Messiah of Mount Zion, but of the
Prophet of Mecca.
The Papal Apostasy. But the most plausible, perfect
and successful counterfeit was yet to be introduced. The
Light from Mount Zion had shone too clearly on the
Western nations to allow the people of those nations to
be satisfied even with the compromise of Mecca. They
must and would have Christianity. Nothing less would
satisfy them. And the Devil said, yea and he gave them
Christianity, with a gorgeous ceremonial and a Romish
baptism a religion framed after his own choice and
liking.
He gave them not only the name, but many of
the doctrines and more of the forms, yet with scarcely the
pulsation of spiritual life or power.
The Papacy may be
ter
Idolatry,
72
regarded as the summation of crowning craftiness the

" deceivableness of unrighteousness "
the arch delusion ;
the most complete counterfeit of pure and undefiled religion. It is a complete usurpation and monopoly of all the
powers and prerogatives, all the virtues, graces and rewards
of Christianity it is a claim of universal power, temporal
and spiritual the Pope in the place of God, forgiving
and exercising all power in heaven and earth.

All that now seemed wanting in order to consummate
this delusion and make it the gi'and climacteric scheme
by which to oppose and, if possible, destroy all evangelical Christianity, was the sealing of the Pope's infallibility.
This would simply consummate the entire scheme and
The long-cherished pretenvindicate its consistency.
sions of the Pope, and predictions concerning him, would
simply be realized. " He opposeth and exalteth himself
above all that is called God or that is worshipped." And
the infallibility dogma once confirmed, and he " sitteth
as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is
God." This done, and Satan has seated himself on the
pinnacle of the temple. He can do no more. And from
this point of pride and vaunting and defiant sacrilege,
we expect to see him cast down and cast out for ever, and
on the ruins of the most consummate spiritual despotism
that ever cursed the nations, King Emanuel shall rear
his everlasting empire of peace and righteousness.
The Angel, having the everlasting gospel to preach
to every nation and kindred and tongue and people, is
flying through the midst of heaven, saying, " Fear God,
and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is
come worship him." And when this '' consummation so
devoutly to be wished" shall come, when truth and righteousness shall triumph, then shall follow another angel
saying, " Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath
of her fornication."
And soon John sees another angel
come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless
sins,
THE EMPIRE OF PEACE AND RIGHTEOUSNESS.
73
and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on

the Dragon, that old Sei-pent which is the Devil and
Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and cast him into
the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon
him that he should deceive the nations no more till the
thousand years should be fulfilled and after that he
should be loosed for a little season.
pit
IV.
SATAN
IN
THE EARLY CHRISTIAN CHURCH.
NEW EEVELATION THE DEVIL ALARMED

HE ASSAILS THE STRONGHOLD OF THE CHURCH FOREWARNED BY CHRIST PERSECUTIONS OF THE EARLY
CHURCH ITS MARTYRS PERSECUTIONS DURING THE
REFORMATION ATTEMPTS TO ANNIHILATE THE BIBLE
THE CORRUPTION OF THE CLERGY PRIESTLY USURPATION ROME NEVER CHANGES.
CHRISTIANITY A
We
have seen with what demoniac virulence the Destroyer followed up the Church from Adam to Moses
and from Moses to Christ how he never lost an advantage
to thwart its progi'ess, and, if possible, to turn back the
on-rolling tide of truth and righteousness in the wôrld.
;
Yet what he had done was seeming weakness compared

with what he should do. The Mosaic dispensation,
though a decided advance on any that had gone before,
was but the shadow of what now began to be revealed in
the cradle at Bethlehem. The one was called the " ministration of death," the other, the " ministration of the
" If the ministration of death be glorious
spirit."
which
glory should pass away shall not the ministration of the

spirit be rather glorious ?"
So, as the Apostle argues,
" even that which was made glorious (the former dispensation) had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory
that excelleth."
ALARM AT THE ADVENT OF THE SAVIOUR.
75
Christmnity tvas a new revelation the bursting in of

the morning upon a long and dreary night. Christ came
to claim his "own;" to take the kingdom to himself.
new light has arisen, and new agencies and resources
should henceforth be engaged to overthrow the empire
of Satan, and to rear on its ruins the kingdom of our
Emanuel. The conqueror had come. Out of his mouth
" went a sharp two-edged sword
and his countenance
was as the sun shineth in his strength." Or he is portrayed as " a Bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and
rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race."
The Devil was alarmed. His empire on the earth had
never been so seriously imperilled before. God had come
And he had come expressly to destroy the
in the jiesh.
works of the Devil and to take away the armour in
which he trusted and to bind him in chains of darkness,
and to cast him out for ever. Tt meant war to the knife
and a desperate a terrible resistance must be offered. As
he could not hinder the Saviour's advent into the world,
he would do what he could to resist his progress and
Hence he met him in his cradle, and
baffle his purposes.
at once devised a scheme by which to cut him off in his
decree went out from the Devil's liege
early infancy.
lord to murder all the infants in Bethlehem, hoping thereby to kill Jesus. The device failed yet the infant Jesus
is driven away into Egypt, where it might be hoped he
would fall a victim to a people who, to weaken, if not to
destroy, the chosen people, had murdered all their infants.
But seeing he could not destroy him, his next device was
to divest him, if possible, of his Divine power and glory.
For this purpose he met him in the wilderness, and, by
three audacious assaults, tempted him to deny his God
and compromise his own divinity. And thence onward,
through the whole earthly career of our blessed Lord, he
never allowed an advantage to resist him, and to turn
away the people from hearing him, and to stir them up to
persecute him never allowed an advantage to assail the
76
Holy One to pass unimproved, till the time of the great

Oflfering drew near, when he instigated Judas to betray
him, Peter to deny him, all the disciples to forsake him,
the soldiers to bufiet him, and Pilate to crucify him.
Foiled in all these vile machinations against the hated
cause, he was constrained for a time to desist.
The crucified One had burst the bands of death, risen from the
tomb, and triumphantly ascended to heaven. He was
God vindicated in the sight of angels and of men. The
Cross had triumphed. That which it was supposed would
cover the newly-risen Religion with infamy and disgust
was likely to become the glorious centre of the Christian
Faith.
The crucified One would be " believed on in the
world."
Indeed, this characteristic of Christianity and
evidence of its Divinity was singularly illustrated in its
early history.
No other religion ever so readily commended itself to all conditions and nationalities of men.
No other religion ever contained such elements of universality.
No other ever evidenced itself as a religion for
MAN. Every form of religion that had preceded it was
local
belonged to some one people or nation. Judaism
was a religion only for the Jews.
The different forms of
the Oriental religions were suited only to the several tribes
or nations for which they were constructed and especially
were suited only to times, the state of intelligence and
learning, and yet more to the prevailing caste of civilization.
Christianity, on the other hand, announced and
verified itself from the beginning as a religion for the
world adapted to the wants of man, irrespective of race,
nation, colour, or condition.
And such did it evince itself
to be, not only by the command that it should be preached
to all nations, and the fact that the early Christians understood this to be an essential characteristic of the new
religion, but yet more from the fact of its adaptedness to
.all peoples and the wonderful success that attended the
early missionary labours of the Christian Church.
He Assails the Stronghold of the Church.
have the
;
We
CHRISTIANITY A RELIGION FOR MAN.
77
testimony of Justin Martyr that, within a century after

the death of its divine Author, the new religion had become known and measurably accepted in every part of
He says " There exists no people,
the known world.
whether Greek or barbarian, or any other race of men,
by whatever appellation or manners they may be distinwhether
guished, however ignorant of arts or agriculture
they dwell in tents, or wander about in covered wagons,
among whom prayers are not offered up in the name of
the crucified Jesus to the Father and Creator of all
Indeed, in much less than a century after
things."
" The gospel was
Christ was risen, St. Paul says
;"
preached to every creature which is under heaven
" which is come unto you as it is in all the world."
" Their sound went into all the world, and their words
unto the ends of the earth."
Here was a power such as the world had not before
known an agency at work that stirred up the powers of
darkness to the lowest hell. Something must be done. A
council is convened an oecumenical council of " angels,
and principalities, and powers, and the rulers of the
darkness of this world, and of spiritual wickedness in
high places."
They assemble. All are filled with dismay.
New modes of defence must be devised ; new
:
modes of attack adopted.

Some counsel an assault
more bold and daring than ever before. Others, and
more successfully, counsel craft and lying hypocrisies as
the weapons of the new warfare. What assailants may
The
fail to do, sappers and miners may accomplish.
grand council are at their wits' end. Never was even
Satanic wisdom more utterly confounded. Their rightful Sovereign and Almighty Foe had completely flanked
them. A new strategy must be pursued, a more vigorous
and relentless warfare must be prosecuted. They resolve
and re-resolve. Lucifer, the arch-fiend, and once " Son
of the Morning," shall lead the invading host, and every
subordinate devil shall stand in his lot and bear his own
THE FOOT-PRTNTS OF SATAN.
78
burden and do his own duty in the approaching conflict.

The rising and advancing kingdom of the Man of NazaOr,
reth must, if possible, and at any cost, be arrested.
if that cannot be, (as he more than suspects,) the sacramental host must be demoralized, the esprit de corps
vitiated, and the " Strong Man " disarmed by taking
away the armour wherein his great strength lieth. The
power of the true Church, which is to take possession of
the earth, is holiness the pure, simple, unafiected, Godlike piety of the heart.
This alone identifies the Church
with heaven, and engages Heaven's power in its behalf.
When our blessed Lord gave to a few feeble, and (as the
world regards them) uninfluential disciples the broad
command to go and evangelise all nations, he did it with
the assurance that he who sent them had " all power in
heaven and in earth ;" and with an assurance equally unqualified that they should recei"\;e " power "
all-sufficient
to overcome every obstacle
" after that the Holy Ghost
had come upon them." A Church pure, simple, consecrated, baptized and vitalized by the Spirit
earnest and
Christ-like
strong in holiness, which is the power of
Christ, and planted on the everlasting rock of Truth,
will overcome all things, and be sure to subjugate the
" The gates of hell "
all the
world to its dominion.
devils in the pit combined
"shall not prevail against
it."
Yet the only hope of successful aggression and
final conquest lies in the power of her holiness.
And no one knew better than the Devil where the
great strength of the Church lay and hence his inexorable assaults to corrupt her.
Satanic craft has been especially concentrated to divorce the Church from the power
of holiness.
For mighty as Christianity is when clothed
in this panoply of heaven, when vitalized by the pure,
simple, all-controlling spirit of its divine author, yet when

shorn of these locks of its strength, it becomes " weak,"
like any human institution.
As we might
suppose, the
first
and most desperate on-
THE GREAT BATTLE BEGUN
STEPHEN
STONED.
79
slaught was made on the early promulgators of the gospel

the first invading host of Zion's King.
As prompted by the great Apollyon, Scribes and Pharisees,
priests and rulers, are all confederated to do the bidding of then- Father who is not in heaven. They
fh-st tried their hand, or rather gratified their diabolical
malice, by persecution.
Stephen was a bright and shining light ; bold, eloquent, persuasive ; a good man, full
of the Holy Ghost and of power.
He did great wonders and miracles among the people, and spake with
convincing power. And the people could not resist the
wisdom and spirit by which he spake. Again, something must be done. "If we let him alone," reasoned
they, " all men will believe on him."
So "they stopped
their ears and ran upon him with one accord, and cast
him out of the city and stoned him."
Was not the
" hand of (a worse than) Joab in this ? "
Herod, obsequious to his master, stretched forth his hand to vex
certain of the Church.
And he killed James, the brother of John, with the sword. And another Governor of
Judea delivered over James, the brother of Jesus, to be
stoned.
But these seeming
disasters
to the furtherance of the cause
were made to contribute

which the persecutors fain
would have destroyed. The death of Stephen, especially,

did more to defeat their wiles than his whole life had
done before. " For as he looked steadfastly into heaven,
he saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right
hand of God." The heavens opened to welcome him and
Jesus, standing on the right hand of the Majesty on high,
with open arms received him. This was a testimony
more damaging to the Foe than all he had done or said
while living. Though thus baffled for the time, the Devil
is none the less fixed in deadly hate to the Church
first, by instigating violence against her in the form of
persecution, and then by the yet more harmful device of
;
corrupting her
80
THE FOOT-PRINTS OF
SATAJI.
The death of Stephen was followed by a severe persecution at Jerusalem, in which " two thousand Christians,
with Nicanor, the deacon, were martyred, and many
The apostate Jews,
others obliged to leave the country."
as if it were not enough that the blood of the crucified
One rested on them and on their children, pursued the
early Christian Church with a virulence and malignity
which might put to the blush the veriest heathen. " The
priests and rulers of that abandoned people not only
loaded with injuries and reproaches the Apostles of Jesus
and their disciples, but condemned as many as they could
to death," and this in the most irregular and barbarous
manner. Among no other people did the Christian Church
encounter more bitter or unrelenting enemies. They let
slip no opportunity of instigating magistrates against the
Christians, and exasperating the multitude to demand
their destruction.
Christ had forewarned his Disciples how the world,
while subject to the dominion of the vile Usurper, would
" They will deliver you up to councils
receive them.
they will scourge you in the synagogues you shall be
hated of all men for my sake nay, the time cometh when
they will think they are doing God service by patting
you to death." And soon were these predictions verified
in appalling reality to them that heard them and then
onward through a dark cloud of persecutions for cen-
turies to come.
James the son of Zebedee was beheaded. Philip was

scourged and crucified. Matthew was slain in Ethiopia
by a halberd. Mark was tied by the feet, dragged
through the streets, left bruised in a dungeon all night,
and the next day burned. The Jews, greatly enraged
that Paul had escaped their fury, by appealing to Caesar,
wreaked their vengeance on James, the brother of Jesus,
now ninety -four years old. They threw him down, beat,
bruised, and stoned him and then dashed out his brains
with a club. Matthias was martyred at Jerusalem first
;
MARTYRDOM OF THE
DISCIPLES.
81
and then beheaded. Andrew was fastened to the

not with nails, but cords, that his death might be
more slow and excruciating.
He lived two days, the
greater part of the time preaching to the people.
Peter,
after a nine months' imprisonment and a severe scourging, was crucified with his head downwards.
Paul, after
having suffered imprisonments, stripes, stonings, perils
and privations of every name, was martyi-ed by being
beheaded, by order of the monster Nero, at Rome.
stoned,
cross,
Jude was crucified, and Bartholomew was beaten, cruciThomas was martyred in India,
fied and decapitated.
by being thrust through with a spear; Luke was
and John, the beloved
hanged Simon was crucified
;
disciple, after
being miraculously delivered from a caul-
dron of boiling oil, by which he was condemned to die,

was banished to the Isle of Patmos, to work in the
mines.
Yet
this is little
more than the beginning of that Sa-
The storm
tanic !rage which burst upon the Church.
was gathering. The powers of the Pit were unloosed.
What the perfidious Jews so disgracefully begun, the
Romans finished. The Devil was as never before, mad

upon the destruction of the sacramental host. A Nero
had ascended the throne the monster of wickedness and
:
cruelty, a " perfidious tyrant," a
fit
tool for his
Master
beneath. The barbarous persecution that marked and

disgraced his reign was the first of the Ten notable
persecutions that afflicted the Church during the first
three centuries. These were deadly, inveterate, calamitous
enough to annihilate anything but the Church of the living God.
" On the Rock of Ages founded,
What can shake thy sure repose
With Salvation's walls surrounded,

Thou may'st smile at all thy foes."
Yet the assault was made and by ten bloody, ruthless

was left untried, not an agncy
;
persecutions, not a device
82
unemployed," that might exterminate, root and branch,

But like the oak shaken
this vine of the Lord's planting.
by the wind and made to reel to and fro by the tornado,
this vine only struck its roots deeper and sent out its
branches further and stronger, and bore yet more luscious and abundant fruit. The blood of the martyrs was
the seed of the Church.
We can do no more than to snatch a few brands from
and if they are not conthis seething furnace of Tophet
ceded to be devilish, then we know not what is.
Nero ordered the city of Rome to be set on fire played
on his harp in demoniac joy over the dreadful conflagration then charged the outrage on the Christians, that he
;
might renew on them his barbarities. He now refined

on his former cruelties, and contrived all manner of punishments.
Some were sewed up in the skins of wild
Otherswere
beasts, and then worriedbydogstilltheydied.
dressed with shirts made stifl'with wax, fixed on axle trees
and set on fire in his gardens. In this persecution, (the
first in order,) which extended over the whole Roman
Empire, Paul and Peter, Erastus and Aristarchus, and a
long list of worthies suffered martyrdom.
Under Domitian the record is not less disgusting " im:
prisonment, racking, searing, broiling, burning, scourging, stoning, hanging and worrying.
Many were torn
piecemeal with red-hot pincers, and others were thrown
upon the horns of wild bulls. After having suffered these
cruelties their friends were refused the privilege of burying
their remains."* Timothy, the special friend and fellow-laborer of Paul and bishop of Ephesus,was among the victims.
For reproving an idolatrous procession, he was set upon
with clubs, and beat in so cruel a manner that he died of
his wounds two days after.
Hellish ingenuity continually invented new devices^
Phocas, bishop of Pontus, refusing to sacrifice to Neptune
* Foie's
Book
of Martyrs.
THE CIVIL PERSECUTIONS.
83
was, by order of Trajan, cast first into a hot limekiln, and

being drawn from thence, was thrown into a scalding
bath till he expired. Ignatius, bishop of Antioch, was
cast into prison, cruelly tormented, dreadfully scourged,
compelled to hold fire in his hands, and at the same time,
papers dipped in oil were put to his sides and set on fire.
His flesh was torn with red-hot pincers, and then lie was
dispatched by being torn to pieces by wild beasts. Symphorosa, a widow, and her seven sons, refusing to sacrifice
to the heathen deities, were ignominiously murdered.
The mother was scourged hung up by the hair of her
head then a large stone was fastened to her neck, and
she thrown into the river.
Other martyrs were obliged
to pass, with their already wounded feet, over thorns,
nails, and sharp shells.
Others were scourged till their
sinews and veins lay bare and after sufiering the most
excruciating tortures, they died by terrible deaths."*
But why recount these atrocities, which put to shame
all human decency ?
They bespeak their origin. They
are redolent with the fumes of the Pit.
Yet we turn
from them only to encounter forms of persecution and
outrage yet more devilish.
;
The civil or outside persecutions to which we have referred were the work of the heathen, or at best, of a great
While the Church remained uncorrupted
the Devil was satisfied to use heathen magistrates for her
annoyance, and, he hoped, her destruction. But no sooner had he made her swerve from her original purity and
zeal, than, clothing his own servant in sacerdotal robes, he
subsidized the power of an all-powerful hierarchy in his
service.
It was persecution in the Church that would
idolatrous power.
We
*
might add any amount of the like atrocities, described in terms
'
like these ; ' Red-hot plates of brass placed upon the tenderest parts
of the body ;" " sit in red-hot chairs till the flesh broiled ;" " sewed up
thrown upon the horns of wild buUs ;" "beaten put to the
rack flesh torn with iron hooks ;" " stripped, whipped, and put into
a leather bag with serpents and icorpioni, and thrown into the sa."
in nets and
84
most
Enemy and trouble the faithful.

corrupt, as the Enemy secured its
effectually serve the
As the Church became
demoralization, and the great apostasy arose, the demon

of persecution was let loose with a hellish malignity before unknown.
The Inquisition, the stake and the rack,
were the infernal implements of torture and death, now
applied, not by Pagan rulers, but by the professed ministers of Christianity and servants of the Church. The professed Christian Church, and not an ungodly world, were
the guilty perpetrators of the atrocious deeds the faithful
historian has recorded.
The great persecuting power is now to make a stride
onward. The clergy must first be corrupted, and then
exalted to power. The Christian Church must have its
High
Priest,
and he must be supreme and
infallible, sit-
ting in the temple of God, showing himself that he is

God. This being done, and new power, and place, and
malignity were given to the Devil's choice work, the persecution of the saints.
This he in a measure achieved, as we have seen, during
the first three centuries. Now Constantine appears ; the
good, but the not altogether wise friend, patron and defender of the persecuted Church. With the hope of protecting Christianity from the persecuting power, and exalting her in the sight of the nations, he united Church
and State, and largely extended to the clergy the offices
and emoluments of the government, and thus unwittingly
contributed greatly to the secularizing of the clergy, and
corrupt
to the establishment of the temporal power.
clergy, made more corrupt by the temptation of power
and rich benefices, soon grew into a hierarchy, with an
infallible Head, claiming power over kings, and supreme
authority in the Church.
Pride,
All was now prepared for a new onslaught.
ambition, fashion, custom, wealth, power, were all on the
side of the hierarchy.
The light of the Sun of Righteousness grew dim.
A night of a thousand years followed.
CHURCH DEMORALIZED AND MADE A DESPOTISM.
85
was the Devil's miUeniiium. The powers of darkness

The history of those ages is written in blood,
and sealed with groans and tears. Persecutions and tortures the most exquisite, were christened as Church duties
and superintended by her high dignitaries. The Inquisition, the rack and the stake, accompanied with horrors
that make devils quake, were Rome's means of grace
to convert the unbelievers.
Never did the imps of the
Such was the
Pit hold jubilee with such hellish glee.
Christian Church
Would any one now doubt of whatThe
spirit she was, or to what world she belonged ?
Enemy seemed to have gotten the victory. The religion
It
reigned.
of Calvary, the realization of a long series of prophecies,
and the consummation of all former dispensations, made

it death and torture refined to read God's word, or to
worship God according to one's own conscience.
From the very outset an important object to be gained
by the Adversary was to take the Bible out of the hands
of the laity, to imprison it, if possible, in a dead language,
and to allow the common clergy only such an interpretation of it as should subserve the interests of the hierarchy.
Then the traditions and commandments of men would take
the place of the word of God and the enlightening, sanctifying power of the Truth being compromised, religion
would become, at best, but a form. The light of Truth
being once put under a bushel, we need not wonder at
the degeneracy which followed, both among the clergy
and the laitj^ though that of the clergy seems to have
been the most revolting and profound.
The faith, devotion and bloody sacrifice of the martyrs
witnessed to the world a good confession, such as had
never been witnessed before. The true religion had in
no former age given so indubitable a testimony to its
divine origin.
The enduring and unswerving fidelity of
the martyrs evidences that there was something in their
religion that is heaven-high above every other religion.
Satan saw this and changed his base. No violence, no
;
86
persecution, not even " the gates of hell" could prevail

Hence he adopted a new
against the Lord's Anointed.
mode of warfare. He changed his tactics. What he
could not do by daring and violence, he would essay to
do by craft and cunning. If he could not exterminate
the Church if she must be a power in the world, he will
make her a power to his own liking a power to subserve
He would divest her of her spiritual
his own purposes.
life
he would build her up as a great spiritual despotism,
for the oppression, and to secure the ignorance of the
people, and to cater to the ambition and avarice of the
priesthood.
Two points were now to be gained the one to demoralize the Church
to emasculate her of truth and the
and the
spiritual power that comes through the truth
other, to make her a great despotism ; in either case to
despoil her of spiritual power, to use her as a medium
through which to subserve their own ambitious purposes.
The form of religion was retained while the power and
" Men suffered the precious perfume
vitality were gone.
of faith to escape while they bowed themselves before
the empty vase that held it."
simple faith was no
longer the uniting tie.
Rites, ceremonies, canons, mitres,
bishops, popes, became the cementing bonds of the body
now falsely called after the name of Christ. The " living
Church retired by degrees into the lonely sanctuary of a
few solitary souls ; an exterior Church was substituted
in its place, and installed [in all its forms as of divine in-
stitution,"
But we shall not attempt to follow the bloody footFor darker

steps of the Foe through these dark ages.
and more bloody did they become, till scarcely a vestige
In
left of the pure and simple religion of the cross.
the place of Christ, the rightful High Priest and King in
Zion, was installed the Pope ; and the offices of Christ's
ministers, whom he had appointed to be teachers of the
ignorant and comforters of the poor, the oppressed and
was
CHURCH DEMORALIZED AND MADE A DESPOTISM.
87
were monopolized and abused by men who made

merchandise of God's house became the vendors of indulgences sat in the place of Christ to hear confessions
and to pronounce pardon for sin.
To complete the work the more effectually, the Bible,
as we have said, was made a sealed book.
This light of
heaven was torn from its orbit, and the Church left in
darkness.
There was still power and ambition, avarice
There were tortures too, nameless
and persecution.
and shameless, such as might put the foulest fiends to
the blush, but piety was gone.
The followers of the
meek and lowly Jesus had disappeared in the dark cloud
Satan held jubilee. But in
that now covered the earth.
this darkest hour, the few waiting, hoping, balf-despairing
saints, hailed the first glimmering of the rising light.
A
few, of whom the world was not worthy, the persecuted,
the down-trodden, the outcast, now looked out from the
clefts of the rocks in the valleys of the Alps.
These were
nearly the whole that remained of the living Church.
They had not defiled their garments. They had not reafflicted,
ceived the mark of the Beast. And the simple reason

tvhy they had not perished in the general slaughter of the
saints, was that all the powers of earth and hell could by
no means destroy the last remnant of the Lord's anointed.
Satan had gone the length of his tether. " Hitherto,"
said the divine fiat, " shalt thou come, and no further."
God the Avenger had arisen, and would vindicate his
The early lights of the Reformacause upon the earth.
The great light, the
tion, one after another, appeared.
monk of Wittemberg, soon followed. God said, "Let
It was light risen
there be light," and there was light.
on the thickest moral darkness that ever covered the
No form of paganism had ever so completely perearth.
sonified the despotism and corruption of the Man of Sin.
The prince and power of the air seemed to have gained
No form of resistance
the victory over the whole earth.
to the rising light was spared no mode of warfare left
;
88
untried.
Yet this " strong man armed " was again met
by a " stronger than he" and the glorious Reformation
followed.
Though a
victory was gained, yet the conflict was

Again new modes of warfare were adopted,
and new tactics employed to meet the changed aspect of
the fight. The political power of Europe must, if possible,
be secured. Hence the aid of Mars is invoked. Dreadful
wars followed. During all these eventful years of commotion and devastation, scarcely a war, civil or foreign,
raged in Europe which did not owe its origin to the artiNo devices were spared
fices of popes, monks, or friars.
to enlist kings and queens, princes and dukes, on the side
of the great Moloch of the times.
But the most crafty, successful and devilish of all the
devices of Satan, was the organization of the Jesuits.
For cunning craftiness, for untiring devotion to their objects, for the most unscrupulous prosecution of these
objects, irrespective of the character of means and agencies
employed, Apollyon never had servants more loyal.
They would assume any character, feign any opinion, do
any work, which should subserve the interests of their
lord and master. They are preachers, teachers, politicians,
anything and everything, that can insinuate themselves
into the good graces of those they would bring into
alliance with the great delusion.
We defy the world to produce a more complete personification of Satanic craft, and unremitting, self-denying
unscrupulous activity in consummating their deadly purAnd we have here
poses, than is met in this same order.
Romanism,
the very animus of the Romish Hierarchy.
in its essential spirit and working, is Jesuitism.
Popes,
cardinals and aU high Church dignitaries, if not the pliant
continued.
tools of the followers of Loyola, accept the Jesuits as their
most loyal servants, their most reliable and eflfective agents,

and true representatives, and aUow their cunning devices
to give character to, and to control the papal throAe.
PAPAL
WAl.'S
EISE
OF THE JESUITS.
89
That we may be able to estimate the true character

and the inevitable tendency of Jesuitism, we need only
of the leading characteristics of the Jeviz., its hostility to free government, to
common education, to the use of the Bible by the people,
and to free thought and private judgment.
These being the four essential elements of a free government and a free Christianity, we may rely upon it
that Jesuitism, which is the controlling power in the
Romish Church in America, can work nothing but evil to
our prosperity.
As Rome never changes, and every
member of the Romish Church is solemnly bound in allegiance to a foreign spiritual despotism, whether or not
he can be loyal to his adopted country, we want no prorevert to four
suitical system,
phetic spirit to tell us that the supremacy of Romanism

(that is, of Jesuitism) would be certain death to all freedom in Church or State.
Did our theme need further illustration, facts all along
the whole line of history would come to our aid.
are safe in affirming that Rome never yields one of her
characteristics as an organization, except from the sheerest
necessity.
Wherever she has power, she is the same
Or give her power
persecuting body that she ever was.
where she has it not, and her whole history warrants the
assertion that the virus of the serpent would be as bitter,
as intolerant, as deadly as it was in the days of Hildebrand or Caesar Borgia. The popes were always infaland what infallibility did in one age of the world,
lible
it would, if allowed, do in any age.
Such considerations indicate but too plainly what we,
as a people, have to expect from the rising power of the
Papacy and we are hereby able to form a just judgment of the patriotism of those who, by the gift of millions of the public money to support the institutions of
the worst of despotisms worst, because a religious, persecuting despotism. Without following up the history
of Papal Rome after the Reformation, we might point
We
90
to certain isolated ebullitions of virulence, hate, and murder, which burst out in France, in the form of the shame-
massacre on St. Baiiholomew's day and, in England,

Gunpowder Plot. These were neither new nor
unusual events, but the natural outbursts of a spirit
which had been cherished, by men clothed in sacerdotal
robes, for a long series of years.
Rome never changes. In the great spiritual despotism
known as the Sacerdotal System, the spiritual power of
the priesthood holds its subjects in such abject terror,
that the mind is paralyzed, and man cannot become a
self-reliant, self-governing creature, but must remain a
child.
This is the purpose of the Romish Church. It
aims to control the intellect and putting its hand upon
" These
the school, the college, and the press, it says
are mine
Yon must learn, think, and speak as I decree."
Nor is this an effete doctrine of Rome, a dogma of the
Dark Ages. It is reafl&rmed in our day in the Papal
Syllabus of 1865 the salient points of which were the
denial of the right of the State to teach, the supremacy
of the spiritual over the temporal power, and the condemnation of freedom of conscience as a fatal error an
undeniable proof that the position and pretensions of
Rome remain unchansred.
ful
in the
V.
SATAN IN WAR.
WAR THE DAELING WORK OF THE DEVIL
STATISTICS
OF
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION INDIAN WARS OF THE UNITED STATES WAR STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN NATIONS
WHAT THE SAME MONEY WOULD DO IF SPENT FOR GOD
WAR DEBTS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS SWORDS VERSUS
PLOWSHARES STATISTICS OFWARS IN AMERICA FOREIGN
WARS THE SACRIFICES OF HUMAN LIFE IN ANCIENT AND
MODERN WARS.
We
may adduce, as a notable illustration of our theme,

the horrible work of human butchery, called War. Yet
were we to do more than to sketch an imperfect outline
of this barbarous, bloody, body and soul-killing practice,
we should find no end. The expense oi wslt the sacrifice
of life
the wickedness of war its wastes, cruelties, miseries and demoralization, would each readily expand into
a volume.
must, however, dispose of the whole in
two short chapters.
And this, when regarded as a
I. The Expense of War.
tax levied by the Arch Apostate on his sin-beleaguered subjectsto support a darling project fortheruinof manandthe
robbing of God, and peopling the world of perdition, is
surpassed by no other system of taxation in the wide empire of sin, and equalled by none unless it be the deadly
reign of intemperance.
We
92
The following statistics are given, not as the sn/m of the

expBDse of war, but as items in the account
The Revolutionary War cost America $350,000,000,
and cost Great Britain $600,000,000; and her wars with
Our war with Great
Napoleon cost her $500,000,000.
Britain in 1812 cost us annually $50,000,000, or a total
Our Florida War sent in its bill for
of $120,000,000.
A
$40,000,000, and our Mexican War for $300,000,000.
single ship-of-war may cost the nation $500,000 a year,
Christian nations are
or from $1,000 to $1,500 per day.
said to be paying not less than $1,000,000,000 a year for
standing armies in time of peace. Of this, America is paying $50,000,000. And during the last fifty years her peace
establishment has cost her not less than $262,000,000, or
nearly $20,000,000 a year, to say nothing of her vast
militia system, which, if time be computed, would amount
to double the above amount.
It is said that the war-debts of Christian nations yet
This
unpaid amount at this day to $10,000,000,000.
sum embraces merely the arrearage, not what has been
paid, for carrying on war. The average of this amount
is $63.25 a head to the whole population of those sixThe interest of this vast sum nearly
teen nations.
equals a tax of one dollar on every inhabitant of the
globe.
Since the Reformation, Great Britain has been engaged sixty -five years in the prosecution of seven wars,
for which she expended, in our currency, $8,982,120,000.
It has been estimated by our missionaries that a school
of 50 heathen children on the continent of India would
only cost $150 per annum. Then this sum expended by
a Christian nation in sixty-five years, in carrying on war
with other Christian nations, if applied to the education
of the heathen, would have schooled 46,062,154 children
Allowing five years to
per annum for sixty-five years
each scholar, then 598,803,000 children might have been
educated for the money that Great Britain drained from
!

AMERICAN WARS AND WAR DEBTS.
93
the sources and chaDnels of her wealth and industry, to

waste in wars, every one of which degraded her people in
every quality of their condition.
From 1793 to 1815 a period of twenty- two years
Great Britain, France and Austria expended $7,330,000,000 in war. The interest of this sum, at six per cent.,
would have supported 30,000 missionaries among the heathen during the whole period of twenty-two years in
which these Christian nations were engaged in doing the
Devil's work on each other. The aggregate amount would
have given five years' schooUng to 488,666,666 pagan chilThe interest for one
dren, on the Lancasterian plan.
month, at the above rate, would build 1,466 miles of railroad, at $25,000 per mile.
Consulting the best authorities I can command, I find
that the aggregate amount of the expenditures of our own
Government, from 1789 to March 4, 18i3, is $1,111,375,734.
Now, patriotic Americans, will you not read this reflectingly ?
Of this vast sum there have been expended
only $148,620,055 for civil purposes,\embracing the Civil
List, Foreign Intercourse and the Miscellaneous expenses.
Q'hen it follows that $962,755,680 have beenlavished upon
preparations for wai)in time of peace, within little more
Another
than half a century, by this model Republic
fact
From January 1, 1839, to March 3, 1843, the war
expenses of this Government were $153,954,881
-Jive
millions more than all the civil expenses of the Gf-overn^ment from 1789 to 1843.
Another fact From 1816 to
1834, eighteen years, our national expenses amounted to
$463,915,756 and of this sum, nearly $400,000,000 went
one way and another for war, and only $64,000,000 for
all other objects, being twenty -two millions a year for war,
and about three millions and a half less than one-sixth
of the whole
for the peaceful operations of a Government
that plumes itself on its pacific policy
If we take into
account all the expenses and all the losses of war to this
94
will be found to have wasted for us, in sixty

three thousand Tnillions of dollars !
Great Britain, as we have seen, spent for wars, during
^C'^
sixty-five years, about $9,000,000,000, and during the
country,
ypars,
it
some two or
same period $30,000,000 for education, or in the proportion of three thousand to one !\ And we have recently
closed a war that has cost us, as we shall show, more
than the entire aggregate of the wars of those sixty-five
years.
M. Leroy Beaulieu, an intelligent French statistician,

gives us the expense, in blood and treasure, of the wars
in Europe between 1853 and 1866, which he saysmight
have been avoided if those concerned had cared to avoid
jthera.
The following are taken from his statistics
:
Killed.
War
Italian War
Danish War
The Crimean
"
"
"
American (North)
(South)
"
Auatro-Prussian
Various
Total for 14 years
War
Cost.
785,000
45,000
3,000
281,000
519,000
45,000
65,000
$1,700,000,000
300,000,000
36,000,000
4,700,000,000
4,750,000,000
350,000,000
200,000,000
1,743,000
$12,036,000,000
Appalling as this may appear, we shall stand yet more

aghast when we shall come to read the statistics of the
recent war in Europe, (Franco-Prussian,) with its unparalleled record of death and devastation.
Twelve thousand millions in fourteen years
What,
asks the philanthropist, the reformer, the Christian, might
!
have been done with this immense treasure
/How many
hospitals, universities, railways, agricultural cblleges,
working-men's homes might it have built /

Our Indian wars cost the country, during the
and
first half
of the present century, $400,000,000.
During the same
period we have paid for the education of these poor aborigines, $8,000,000one-fiftieth of the war expense.
One
THE EXPENSES OF WAR.
95
Yet the bullet has

dollar to bless fifty dollars to curse
probably cost less than the bottle, which we have inflicted
on them during the same period. But how stands the
record during the last tiventy years ? Civilization has
advanced, the country has prospered, but has our policy
toward the poor red man been more peaceful, more
humane ? Has the spelling-book and the Bible, and the
olive branch of peace i-uled our policy, and drawn them
near and incorporated them with us, as was becoming a
great Christian nation or have we chased them away by
the bullet and the bayonet, and driven them to the last
In a
verge of annihilation ? And what has it cost ?
speech lately made in the Senate by Senator Morrill, it
was stated that the cost of our military and civil service
among the Indians in a single year was some seventyeight millions of dollars, and during the last seven years
the military service alone has cost us twenty millions
annually.
When these expenditures are so profitable to
!
army
contractors and others, is it any wonder

up strife between the Indians and the
frontier settlers that they may reap the profits of a state
of war ?
These are but a few items gathered chiefly from the
records of two nations.
Had we before us the whole
amount war consumes in a single century, it would be
astounding.
If only pecuniary sacrifices be taken into
the account, war is the vortex which opens his rapacious
maw and never says enough.
are in danger of not adequately estimating the
stupendous aggregate of a sum when that sum is national treasure, to be used for public purposes.
Millions
then appear only as hundreds, or at most as thousands.
In order, therefore, to realize the vast amounts swallowed
up in war, let us see what the same amounts would do
êxpended for private, philanthi'opic, or benevolent piirofficers,
that they
stir
We
poses.
"
Give me," says one, " the money that has been spent
96
and I will purchase every foot of land on the

wiU clothe every man, woman and child in an
I will
attire that kings and queens might be proud of
build a school-house on every hillside and in every valley
over the whole earth I will supply that school with a
competent teacher. I will build an academy in every
town and endow it a college in every State, and fill
I will cover every hill with a
it with professors.
in war,
globe.
church consecrated to the promulgation of the gospel

of peace, and support in its pulpit an able preacher of
righteousness
so that on every Sabbath morning the
chime on one hill shall answer to the chime on another
around earth's broad circumference and the voice and
song of praise shall ascend as one universal oflfering to
;
heaven."
This is not romance, but literally truth, as a little
geography, history and arithmetic would easily illustrate.
" War wastes more by untold millions than ambition
grasps or avarice covets."
tithe of the expenditure of war would supply every
family on the face of the earth with the Bible, with a
preached gospel, and with all the means of education.
It would supply, abundantly, funds to perfect every
needed internal improvement, and to carry out every
scheme of benevolence and philanthropy which the most
expensive charity can devise while the other nine-tenths
would improve the navigation of every river on the face
of the whole globe, drain every morass, irrigate every
desert, fertilize every field, clear up every forest, work
mines, construct a canal, railway, and telegraph wherever the extended business and commerce of the times,
or the convenience of travel or pleasure should require.
And were we to add to this the whole immense amounts
expended in the wars of all nations, as from year to year
they occur, we should have a sum sufficient to convert
Every
our entire earth into one beautiful paradise.
waste would be recovered ; every deformity be removed ;
WAR AND
PUBLIC DEBT OF EUROPE.
97
an immense amount of the natural evils that now afflict

the earth, and the dwellers thereon, would be forever
annihilated and, in beauty, fertility, and salubrity, this
poor sin-smitten earth woidd again be an Eden.
Or we may look from yet another standpoint. The
public or national debts of seven Christian nations amount
;
in the aggregate to $14,834,712,000, viz.
United States,
$2,385,000,000; England, $4,003,794,000; Austria, $1,316,103,000; France, $5,000,000,000; Italy, $1,071,818,000; Spain, $819,887,000; and Prussia, $245,766,000.
Of this enormous amount not less than " the almost
immeasurable sum of $8,000,000,000 represent the war,
bills left to present and future generations to pay, byi?
those who contracted them." The paid in capital of all
the known banks of the world, it is said, amounted in a
single year to $781,554,865 showingthe war debts of
pnlyêven Christian nations exceed ten times the capital
of aU the banks. Or, including the war debt of Russia,
($1,000,000,000), the aggregate stands at the enormous
figure of nine thousand millions.
These war debts have been very essentially increased
within the past few years. The late terrible war with
Russia cost the powers engaged in it $1,000,000,000. We
have set down the national debt of France at $5,000,000,Before her late war with Germany her debt was
000.
less than $3,000,000,000.
To this has been added more
than a thousand million for war expenses and another
;
thousand million indemnity to Germany.
The following paragraph, recently published, confirms

and explains the above statement
We
'*
are now in possession of most of the data requisite for fixing
the amount of indebtedness which France has incurred, owing to the
events of the last nine months. M. Thiers estimates the war expenditure at six hundred millions of dollars ; the deficit in the revenue, owin<y
to the disturbance of trade and the impossibility of collection, at three
hundred and twenty-six millions ; and the cost of suppressing the revolt
of the Commune at eighty-seven millions
in all $1,013,000,000.
When
to this is added one thousand nullions of dollars, to be raised to nav the
98
THE FOOT-PRINTS OF
S \TAN.
German war indemnity, we have the very respectable addition to the

At
public obligations of France, since July, 1870, of .$2,013,000,000.
the beginning of 1870, the principal and interest of the French national
debt amounted to $2,700,000,000 and we may confidently reckon that
by the time the loans necessary to pay the indemnity and other outstanding liabilities have been issued, the principal and interest of the
public debt of France will have touched the astounding sum of five
thousand millions of dollars."
Other statisticians give the public debts of all the European States at $17,000,000,000. Six of these nations
are said to have standing armies in all amounting to
4,930,000 of soldiers, swelling the aggregate of the standing armies of Christendom up to six millions.
An able contemporary writer, presenting these facts,
says it is an aggravating circumstance connected with
this legacy of nine thousand millions of dollars, the unpaid war bills to be handed down to future generations,
" that in some cases it will go to them with the assurance
of those who contracted it, that it was all a mistake, and
might have been avoided." Eminent statesmen of Great
Britain " have deliberately declared to the world, that
the long wars with the French republic and empire,
which cost Great Britain more thanîve thousand millions
of dollars, besides a sacrifice of human life which money
cannot measure, were all waged upon a wrong principle,
and might have been safely and honourably avoided."
The sum of $9,000,000,000 only represents that porBut the
tion of the cost of war handed down unpaid.
interest must be paid annually, amounting at five per
cent, to $450,000,000 yearly, which sum must be taken
from the industry and earnings of the people, to meet
their obligations for
wars
past.
For wars prospective or
independent States of Christendom are estimated at about an

equal sum. Nine hundred millions of dollars a year to
be paid by the people for wars past and prospective! It
is a sum equal to the whole value of all the exports of
England, France and the United States put together.
possible, the yearly expenses of the forty -three
WHO PAY WAR
DEBTS.
99
It would support 1,200,000 ministers of the gospel, allowing each $750 per annum giving a religious teacher and
pastor to every 1,000 persons of the whole population of
the globe.
" Such was the condition of the people of Christendom
in 1866, resulting from the cost of war."
Or we may arrive at a very similar conclusion by another calculation by which it will appear withal, ivho
they are that very largely pay this enorinous tax to sin.
The labouring men, or "producing classes," are those
who, throughout Christendom, pay nine-tenths of the
revenue of their respective governments. The national
debts of the various Christian countries contracted for
wars amount in the aggregate to $9,000,000,000. The
interest on nine-tenths of this sum at five per cent, is
about $405,000,000. In the next thirty years, the working men of Christendom will have to pay $12,000,000,000
;
for interest
on this debt.
Think how many days' work
this is at $2.00 a day.
This is not all that we do pay, for it does not include

the preparations for war. For these the working-men of
Christendom have paid during the last thirty-two years
This expense is annually growing
$21,500,000,000.
heavier in the United States, Britain, France, and many
other countries.
writer under the signature of "
Working Man of America," makes the following esti-
mate
There are at least 2,500,000 able-bodied men in the

standing armies of Christendom all able-bodied men
these, according to the surgeon's certificate, which is never
asked when men are wanted merely to mow, plough, and
sow, and make stone walls, or for any vulgar utilitarian

Every common soldier is taken from the labourpurpose.
ing class, we feel sure of that. The population embracing the labouring classes of any country will not average more than one able-bodied man, according to the
surgeon's military standard, to every ten individuals.
too
it would take out all the able-bodied men from

25,000,000 of the people to raise the standing army of
2,500,000 which has been kept up in Christendom ever
Now, instead of being
since the Battle of Waterloo.
mere machines for murder, suppose these 2,500,000 ablebodied men had been employed in some productive labour,
even at the low rate of less than fifty cents a day, the
hard earned money paid by labouring men since 1815, in
preparing for war, amounts, including interest, to nearly
Then
$40,000,000,000.
But here " figures," says the Hon. Charles Sumner, in
a late speech,
''
appear
to lose their functions.
They
seem to pant, as they toil vainly to represent the enormous

sums consumed in this unparalleled waste. Our own experience, measured by the concerns of common life, does
not allow us adequately to conceive these sums. Like
the periods of geological time, or the distances of the
fixed stars, they baffle the imagination. Look, for instance,
Without
at the cost of this system to the United States.
making any allowances for the loss sustained by the withdrawal of active men from productive industry, we find
that, from the adoption of the Federal Constitution down
to 1848, there has been paid directly from the National
Treasury
for the
for the
navy and
army and
its
$266,713,209
This
$209,994,687.
fortifications,
operations,
But this is not all. "Reamount of itself is immense.

garding the militia as part of the war system, we must
add a moderate estimate for its cost during this period,
which, according to a calculation of an able and accurate
The whole
economist, may be placed at $1,500,000.
presents an inconceivable sum total of more than two
thousand millions of dollars, which have been dedicated
by our Government to the support of the war system
more than seven times as much as was set apart by the
Government during the same period to all other purposes
whatsoever
" Look now at the Commonwealth of European States.
101
STARTLING COMPARISONS.
I do not intend to speak of the war debt, under whose

accumulated weight these States are now pressed to the
These are the terrible legacy of the past. I refer
earth.
directly to the existing war system, the establishment of
the present. According to recent calculation its annual
Endeacost is not less than a thousand million dollars.
vour for a moment, by a comparison with other interests,

to grapple with this sum.
" It is larger than the entire profit of all the commerce
and manufactures of the world.

" It is larger than aU the expenditure
labour, for the production of food for
face of the globe.
" It is larger,
by a hundred
for agricultural
man upon the whole
millions,
than the amount
of all the exports of all the nations of the earth.

" It is larger,
by more than
five
hundred
millions,
than
the value of aU the shipping of the civilized world.

" It is larger, by nine hundred and ninety-seven millions, than the annual combined charities of Europe and
I America for preaching the gospel to the heathen.
" Yes^! the Commonwealth of Christian States, including our own country, appropriates, without hesitation,
as a matter of course, upwards of a thousand millions of
dollars annually to the maintenance of the war system,
and vaunts its two millions of dollars, laboriously collected for difiusing the light of the gospel in foreign lands
With untold prodigality of cost it perpetuates the worst
heathenism of war, while by charities insignificant in
comparison, it doles to the heathen the message of peace.
At home it breeds and fattens a cloud of eagles and vultures, trained to swoop upon the land
to aU the Gentiles
across the sea it dismisses a solitary dove.
" Still further
every man-of-war that floats costs more
,th an a well-endowed college
" Every sloop of war that floats cos ts more than the
largest pubHc library in the country.
" Consider the prodigious sums, exceeding in all two
!

102
h
I
i
thousand millions of dollars, squandered by the United

States since the adoption of the Federal Constitution, in
support of the war system, y Surely if these means had
been devoted to raih'oads and canals, to schools and colleges, our country would possess, at the present moment,
an accumulated material power gi-ander far than any she
now
bca^t,.
But there is(another power of more unfailing temper, which would also be hers.
Overflowing with
intelligence, with charity, with civilization, with all that
constitutes a generous State, she would be able to win
peaceful triumphs transcending all she has yet achieved
surrounding the land with an invincible self-defensive
might, and in their unfading brightness rendering all
glory from war impossible."
Or let us see again what other investments, not less
conducive to human progress and substantial happiness,
might be made of money now a thousand times worse
than wasted in war. Recently a British statesman publicly declared that the cost of the war with Russia for a
single year was $250,000,000. /in order adequately to
comprehend the amount thus employed for human destruction, consider what it could have done if expended
for the benefit of mankind. It would build 5,000 churches,
at a cost of $5,000 each; 5,000 school-houses, at $2,000
each 5,000 mechanics' institutes, at $5,000 each 5^00
public libraries, at $1,000 each; 5,000 reformatories for
young criminals, at $5,000 each ; 5,000 public baths and
wash-houses, at $5,000 each
20,000 life-boats, at $500
each 50,000 houses for the labouring poor, at $500 each
and leave $105,000,000 for Foreign Missions, Bible, Tract,
Sunday School, Temperance, and Peace Societies, and
Orphan Asj^lums.
And yet another comparison, or rather contrast, will
furnish at least some approximation to the alarming
wastes of war. Eleven societies in Great Britain have
disbursed for philanthropic and benevolent purposes during the last half century, .14,500,000, say $70,000,000.
.

WAR AND AGRICULTURE.
103
in war no
than 1,237,000,000, or $6,185,000,000. Indeed, the
estimates for a single year in time of general peace are
upwards of a million pounds more in a
15,500,000
single year than all expended for benevolent purposes in
fifty years.
The average annual expense of a soldier of
a regiment of a thousand (costing Government, for officers,
soldiers' pay, rations, ammunition, barracks, a million of
dollars a year) is a thousand dollars.
That of a home
missionary, on an average for the last twenty -four years
past, has been less than two hundred dollars.
But let us compare stuords with ploivshares. Says an
English writer " It is estimated that all the^ agricultural
labour done in England, in one year, cost 18,200,000,
and official returns show that the cost of our naval and
military establishments for the same year was 18,500,000, that is, 300,000 more than for all our golden harjvests, and the 700,000 labourers who produce them.
Grave considerations must arise from such a state of
Yet during the same period she has expended

less
things."
" It is very difficult," says the Boston Daily Advertiser,
" to credit, or adequately conceive even, the well-attested
statistics of war.
When such a philosopher as Dick, or
such a statesman as Burke, brings before us his estimate
of the havoc which this custom has made of human life
in all past time, it seems utterly incredible
almost in-
conceivable and still more are we staggered by the formidable array of figures employed to denote the sum
total of money squandered on human butchery.
Baron
Von Reden, perhaps the ablest statistician of the age, tells
us in a recent work of his, that the continent of Europe
alone now has full four millions of men under arms
more than half its population between the ages of
twenty and thirty and that the support of this immense
preparation for war, together with the interest and cost
of collection and disbursement on the aggregate of its
war debts, amount to more than one thousand millions a
;
year.
THE FOOT- PRINTS OF SATAN.
104
" Let any man try to form an adequate conception of

what is meant by either of these sums, and he will give
up the effort in despair. The Baron estimates the war
debts now resting on the States of Europe at $7,418,000,000 how shall we estimate what this enormous sum
means ? Shall we count ? At the rate of sixty dollars
a minute, ten hours every day, for three hundred days in
a year, it would take more than eight hundred years to
count the present war debt of Europe alone. Let us
look for a moment at what England wasted for war from
the revolution in 1688 to the downfall of Napoleon in
1815. The sum total, besides all that she spent upon her
war system in the intervals of peace, was $10,150,000,000
and if we add the interest on her war debts contracted in
that period, the grand total will reach nearly $17,000,At sixty dollars a minute, for ten hours in a
000,000
day, or thirty-six thousand doUars a day, and three hundred days in a year, it would require more than one
thousand five hundred and seventy- five years to count it_
aU.
Add an average of $60,000,000 a year for the current expenses of her war establishment ^mce 181 5^ an
aggre gate of $2.800,000,000 in these thirty-five years,
and we have a sum total of nearly twenty thousand
millions.
j
'
" No wonder the Old World is reeling and staggering

under the burden of such an enormous expenditure for
It
war purposes. Twenty thousand millions of dollars
!
as all the coin now supand if these twenty thousand

millions were all in silver dollars and placed in rows, it
would belt the globe more than one hundred and sixty
nearly thirty times as

posed to be in the world
is
much
;
times."
advances will not wars diminish, and

waste of treasure cease ? It does not look
tauch like it. Satan will never yield this, his stronghold
un the world, without a terrible conflict. And all the
signs of victory on the side of oui' Emanuel do but mad-
As
liis
civilization
frightful
ART OF WAR PERFECTED.
105
den him to a more desperate warfare.
The destroying
temporarily restrained that the " sealing " of the
" elect " may be accomplished then we may expect the
conflict shall be heavier and hotter than ever before.
Hence we hear of stupendous preparations for war
especially in Europe, the great battle-field.
In Great
Britain we are told of new defensive works in contemplation, estimated to cost 50,000,000, or 8250,000,000
and new artillery at a cost of $50,000,000.
hear of
"
frigates at a cost of $2,000,000 each, and they are " run
at^n expense of 375,000 a year.
Nothing that money, skill, ingenuity or inventivegenius can do, is left untried to render the art of human
butchery perfect.
Needle-guns, mitrailleuses, and improved weapons of war iron-clads, gunboats, and every
engine of slaughter are devised which can make the work
of destruction complete.
In no other way does the Devil
so efiectually gather such countless millions into the
regions of darkness and despair.
In a moment, scores,
hundreds, thousands of immortal souls are humed from
time into eternity, unwarned, unprepared.
The battl eêld is th e Devil's harvest field.
angel
is
We
We ask
What
?
An eminent French
and naval forces 'of the
European armies number 2,800,000 sound, picked men,
again,
it
Costs
statistician states that the land
in the prime of their productive strength

the annual
outlay required to keep up these armies and the materiel
of war is over 8400,000,000, not including the value of
land or buildings occupied by fortifications, arsenals, hospitals, foiindries, schools, etc., moderately estimated at
$3,800,000,000, on which, at four per cent, interest, the
yearly expense is more than 8150,000,000.
To this add
the value of the labour which these men would productively perform, which amounts to more than 8156,000,000.
and we have ^n annual war expense, paid by European
producers, of nearly 8800,000,000.
It is stated that the
Crimean war cost all its parties rtyyi'e titan anviUix)n dollars
;
106
a day, without taking
into account the actual waste of

property or the financial loss in the sacrifice of seven
hundred and fifty thousand men.^

And more fearful than all was the cost of the late
Civil War in America. Of the enormous public debt
which had accumulated during the war, we may safely
put down $2,500,000,000 as a war debt. But this is exclusive of incidentals, which we may set down in aggregate, at an additional $500,000,000, in items like the following
:
Bounties to soldiers, from $100 to $1,200 each
$200,000,000
100,000,000
5,000,000
9,000,000
4,500,000
To soldiers' families
Through Sanitary Commission
SuppUes
Christian Commission..
To which, if we add a few items like the gift to the

government by Mr. Vanderbilt of a steamer worth $1,000,000, we shall reach Mr. Greeley's estimate on this head
of $500,000,000, which, added to the war debt proper, gives
us the round sum of $3,000,000,000. And to this we have
to add the tens of millions, if not the hundreds of millions,
gone and going in aid of freedmen an indirect tax on account of the war but not the less a part and parcel of the
expense of the great rebellion, unless

to the account of slavery in general.
But this is by no means all.
we
We
choose to set
it
have to bring into
*
more recent authority, L'OjnnionNationalefVaa.'k.es the present
aggregate of European armies seven millions, viz.
:
Italy
Austria
Russia
Germanic Confederation
France
.*
Besides the contingents of several European States, which

another million.
900,000
1,200,000
1,400,000
1,300,000
1,200,000
amount
to
THE AMERICAN WAR.
107
the same account the immense sums paid, and to be paid,

to reform the ruins of the war in the late slave States.
Trade was paralyzed, labour disorganized, harvests de-
and fields laid desolate.

Schools, colleges and
seminaries of learning broken up, and no local means to resuscitate them churches destroyed, and a general waste
and desolation over the whole land. To say it is a great
missionary field, whose wants, educational and religious,
must be met now and for years to come, is to say little as
to cost of the repairs of the ruins inflicted by the war. The
expense of repairing the wdde-spread physical ruin is bestroyed,
yond estimate.
But there remains another
class of war expenses, or

rather losses on account of the war, not to be overlooked.
We refer to the losses of Northern men, especially of
Northern merchants by Southern
creditors.
It is
com-
puted, with as much accuracy as is attainable, that at this

moment the indebtedness of Southern traders to Northern
merchants amounts to the sum of $315,000,000. We wall
not presume to name the grand total. Our statistics and
estimates refer more particularly to mercantile transactions.
Domestic and individual losses lay beyond our reach.
-These were fearfully immense.
But we have brought into our account only the expenditure on one side.
We may safely repeat these sums as
the cost of war on the other side yea, if we allow compensation to the owners for their slaves, it will not suffice
if we double the amount.
Were it in our power to figure
up the grand total expense of the war (including 4,000,000 slaves), we should expect it would stand at ten thousand millions of dollars
Of the pecuniary expense of the dreadful war but recently closed in Europe, we have as yet no definite statistics.
The bill is not fully made out. Already we hear of fearful estimates.
One correspondent says the Franco-Prussian war has cost Prussia $1,000,000,000, and France four
times that amount, or $4,000,000,000.
And in this no
:
108
THE FOOT-FRJNTS OF
SATAN".
accountis made of loss of labour and derangement ofindustry

and trade, the devastation of cities, villages and towns.
Imagination falters in any attempt to form an idea of the
closing catastrophe in Paris.
The invasions of the Germans, the dreadful havoc and unprecedented devastations
of one of the most destructive wars on record, all seemed
as child's play compared with the devastations and iniins
in Paris of the Com.munists' insurrection.
Never was
there witnessed on earth before so complete a portraiture
of the nether world. It was a place " prepared for the
Devil and his angels." These foul spirits now return from
going to and fro through the land, everywhere spreading
devastation and death; and taking with them seven
spirits more wicked than themselves^they at length gather
in the grand capital, where vanity and vice, money and
fashion, infidelity and corruption had reigned, and here
held carnival such as none but devils can. Enclosed by
impregnable walls, the iron gates barred, and surrounded
on every side by the glistening bayonets of the besiegers,
hell, in hideous miniature, rioted within.
The records
of those fearful weeks no one shall ever write.
They are
sealed in blood recorded only among the orgies of the Pit.
The final catastrophe came. The Versaillists enter the
city, but only to greet this great Babylon in flames.
third part of the city was in ruins.
Her beautiful palThe great cessaces were scenes of woful desolation.
pool of corruption was cleansed by fire. Vain would be
the attempt to assess the damages, or count the cost of
this one siege. The destruction of property in Paris alone
has been set down
houses, furniture, works of art, etc.
at $160,000,000.
And the destruction of merchandise is.
said to amount to $120,000,000.
Such is war. Oh, when shall these immense resources,
be rescued from the hand of the Destroyer and devoted
to the arts of peace
How they would beautify the'
earth and bless the world
Come, blessed Potentate ;
come quickly, and claim thine own.
SACRinCE OF HUMAN
109
LIFE.
II. There is som.ething worse in war than the pecuniary expense. There is a sacrifice of human life, appalling beyond descri] 3tion. No human calculation can now
measure the river -s of blood that have flowed out from
beneath the altar of this Moloch.
The following is. but a mere extract from the bloody
statistics oi glorious war; "one chapter in the annals of
violence, crime a nd misery that have followed in the
foot-prints of th( ^ great Destroyer."
The shrieks and
groans of dying m dllions have passed away but the agonies of untold multitudes, plunged unprepared into a
hopeless eternity, still tell, in horrors unutterable, the
mighty scourge of war.
There were slaii i in different Jewish wars 25,000,000.
In the wars of Se sostr'is, 15,000,000. Under Semiramis,
Cyrus and Alexa ndei-, 30,000,000.
Under Alexander's
successors, 20,000,' OOO.
Grecian wars, 15,000,000. Wars
of twelve Caesars,, 30,000,000.
Roman wars before Julius Caesar, 60,00 0,00 0.
In one battle of Juliub Caesar,
In wa) :s of the Roman Empire with Turks and
400,000.
Saracens, 180,00 -0,00/0.
Wars of the Reformation, 80,000In nine C ,rusa..des, 80,000,000. Tartar and African
000.
wars, 180,000,0' 30. American Indians slaughtered by the
Spaniards, 12,0^00,00 0. Nearly the whole army of Xer;
Wans of Justinian, 20,000,000. War of

Wars following the French
32,00C *,000.
Revolution, ô,000,00C
Wars of Napoleqn,_ 6,000,000.
The battle o i Issus, 11 '0,000. The battle of Arbela, 300,Siege, of Acre, S '00,000.
000.
Invasion of Milan, 300,000.
erican Revoh ation, 200,000.
And to this appalling hst we may add, as not unsuited
to thesFj,tne dismal recc 'rd, the 67,000,000 victims of p apal des ,potism and barbai ity, and 2,000,000 Jews who have
inJEuj-opej first and last^ paid the penalty invoked when
they said, " His blood be o^ n us and on our children." And
mo dem wars in Europe a.nd the EasfTndies have slain
In a gin gle year, (1849,) there are said
thieilL50,000,000.
xes, 5,000,000.
Gengis Khan,
>.
Am

110
to have been slaughtered in

110,000 human beings.
Here
details.
it
European wars more than
may
We
not be void of interest to come down to

have spoken of modern European wars
of the aggregate of mortality.

From the catalogue of thirty modern battles taken from Alison's History of Europe
we have the revolting statistics of a series of wars mostly associated with the career of one great manslayer^ the
hero of Corsica.
must here bear in mind that the numbers killed and wounded in b attle are no full index of the
loss of life in war and seldom comprise one-fourth of its
victims.
The following figures will give some glimpses of the
reality of the wars of Napoleo n, and but too truly verify
the dreadful idea that the glory of war, whether ancient
or modem, is the multitude of the killed and wounded.
quote from Alison's History of Europe
We
,
We
Bridge of
and wounded.
''The
killed
Zodi The
Austrians
The French
loss
was
lost
2,000
also 2,000
men.
"Areola. The Austrians lost in killed and wounded,
French loss, 15,000.
18,000.
" The Nile(sea fight).
Nelson lost 895 men in killed and
wounded. The French lost 5,225 men killed and wounded,
besides 3,005 prisoners, and thirteen ships out of seventeen engaged in action.
"The Bay of AhovMr. The Turks had 9,000 engaged,
the French 8,000. The Turks lost every man of the
9,000 in killed, wounded or prisoners.
" Trebhia.
During the three days that this battle continued, the French lost 12,000 men in killed and wounded,
and the allies about the same number."
Regarding the campaign of 1799, the same writer ob-
serves
"
In little more than four months the French and allied

armies had lost nearly half of their collective forces, those
Sl.AlN TN
cut
off,
MODER". TTMKS.
or irrecoverably mutilated
Ill
by the sword, being
about 116,000 men!
" Novi
The allies lost 7,000 in killed and wounded,
and 12,000 prisoners. The French lost 7,300 killed and
wounded, and 3,000 prisoners.
" Engers.
Loss in killed and wounded, on each side
(the French and allies), 7,000 men.
" Marengo.
The Austrians lost 7,000 in killed and
wounded, and 3,000 prisoners the French lost 7,000 in
killed and wounded, and 1,000 prisoners.
" HohenlindeiK
The Austrians lost 14,000 in killed
and wounded, and the French 9,000.
" Austerlitz.~T\iQ allies, out of 80,000 men, lost 30,000 in killed and wounded, or prisoners the French lost
only 12,000.
killed,
One of the most remarkable battles on reThe French, out of 7,500 men engaged, had 700
between 3,000 and 4,000 wounded, and 100 priso-
"Maida.
cord.
the British lost only 44 killed and 284 wounded.

The Prussians lost about 30,000 men killed and wounded, and nearly as many prisoners.
The French lost 14,000 killed and wounded.
" Eylau.
In this terrific engagement, the Russians
lost 25,000 in killed and wounded, and the French
ners
"Jena and Auerstadt.
30,000.
" Friedland.
Russia lost 17,000 in killed and wounded; France, 8,000.
" Wagram.
The Austrians and the French each lost
25,000 men in killed and wounded.
" Talavera.
After two days' fighting, the British lost
The French lost 8,794 men in killed and wound6,268.
ed.
Alhuera. The French loss was 8,000, that of the

nearly 7,000, the British alone having lost 4,800
out of 7,500 engaged. When the muster of the Buffs
was called after the battle, three privates and one drummer answered to their napies.
"
allies
112
The
5,200 men the French,
Smolenski. The French
was 17,000 that of the
Russians, 10,000 men.
'^Borodino. 'The most murderous and
"
Salamanca.
allies lost
14,000.
"
loss
obstinately-
disputed battle on record.'
wounded and
prisoners,
The French
lost in killed,
50,000, the Russians losing the
same number.
" The survivors of the French army from the Russian
campaign were not more than 35,000 men out of an army
of about 500,000 men.
" Lutzen
The French lost 18,000, and the allies 15,000 men.
"Bautzen. T\i& French lost 25,000, the allies 15,000.
" Dresden.
(Continued
during two days.) The allies

wounded and prisoners, 25,000 the French
lost in killed,
between 10,000 and 12,000.
lost
The battle lasted three days.

Napoleon
two marshals, twenty generals and about 60,000 men
in killed, wounded and prisoners.
The allies lost 1,790
officers, and about 40,000 men.
" Vittoria.
The French lost 6,000 in killed and
wounded, and 1,000 prisoners, and the allies 5,180 killed
and wounded.
" Toulouse.
The French lost 4,700 in killed, wounded
and prisoners, the allies 4,580 men.
"Paris. The allies lost 9,093 men, and the French
" Leipsic.
lost
Ligny. The
4,500.
Prussians lost 15,000 men in killed,

and the French 6,800.
" Quatre Bras.
The aUies lost 5,200 men, and the
"
wounded and
French 415.
" Waterloo.
men
prisoners,
The total loss of the allies was 16,636

Napoleon's was about 40,000 men, and almost all
his guns, ammunition, etc."

SLAIN IN OUR LATE CIVIL WAR.
113
Passing by the late Chinese war, the Sepoy Mutiny,
and the Crimean and the Italian wars
all
of which fur-
nished their full quota to the insatiable maw of Death

we again stand aghast at the appalling sacrifice of human
life in our late bloody civil war.
There were in all called
into the service 2,688,523 men, of which number 1,500,000 efiectively participated in the dreadful work of death.
Of these 56,000 were slain in battle, 35,000 died of
wounds in hospitals, and 184,000 died of disease. And
when we add to this di'eadful bill of mortality the tens of
thousands who died at their homes of disease contracted
in the camp, and of other tens of thousands who, with
broken constitutions and the sure ravages of disease preying upon them, are only waiting the slower approaches of
Death's footsteps, we need not hesitate, perhaps, to adopt
the common estimate of half a million as the grand total
of the slain in the late war.
Yet this is but one side of the dreadful conflict. War's
fearful ravages tell a tale quite as appalling on the other
side.
We are probably safe in doubling the number as to
A million of
the awful aggregate of the Southern slain.
human lives swallowed up in the rapacious maw of this
Such, again, is war; the Devil's
most horrible Moloch
darling engine by which to waste, demoralize and destroy;
God's fearful agency by which to break down and move
out of the way what hindereth the onward progress
and full establishment of Emanuel's kingdom on the earth.
We have assumed that the sacrifice of life on the part
of the South was at least equal to that of the North. But
when we come to the estimate of the pecuniary expense
the cost of the war direct, and the fearful devastations
of the land by invading armies and actual battle-fields
the comparison is vastly to the account of the South.
The following extract will aid us here. Alluding to the
awful retribution which fell upon the South in our late
war, a speaker in Congress recently made the following
statements, urging that such inflictions on a defeated
!
"
THE FOOT-PRINTS OF
114
SATA.N.
to moderate our demands in the reconstruction of the revolted States

" For that rebellion into which in an evil hour the
Radicals of the South plunged them, they have been
punished already by the sacrifice of all their slave property, valued at three or four thousand million dollars
by the sacrifice of more than three-fourths of all other personal property, probably two thousand million more ; by
the sacrifice of their public property and credits at least
a thousand million more; by the depreciation of the value
of all their real estate at least seventy-five per cent.
amounting probably to more than two thousand million
making in all a sacrifice of property, credits
dollars more
and values, in the Southern States alone, of at least nine
thousand million dollars.
But there is another bloody and terrible page in this
account a page in account with death. It is estimated
that there have perished in battle, by disease, exposure,
or other cause incident to war, at least three hundred
thousand able-bodied white men of the South. I take no
account of the unutterable anguish of millions of crushed
and bleeding hearts. No language can express, no figures
measure that. For that rebellion the white man at the
Nine thousand
South has been most terribly punished
lost for ever
Three hundred
million of values are gone
thousand able-bodied white men of the flower and
strength of the South now lie in their bloody or prema-
enemy ought
ture graves
These, as we said, are but items extracts from the
bloody annals of war not a twentieth of all that are
believed to have been slain in war. The whole number,
according to the estimate of Dick, is 14,000,000,000 or,
according to Burke, 35,000,000,000 fourteen times more
(according to the lowest estimate) than all the human
" Bloodênough to fill a
beings now living on the globe.
lake of seventeen miles in circumference, and twenty feet
deep in which all the navies of the world might float.
'
WAR A RELENTLESS DEMON.
115
If placed in a row, each occupying four feet, they would

reach 442_times round the earth, and four times round
tEe_sun "or they would form a globe of flesh (each 130
pou nds average) nearly three miles in diameter, the whole
we]|Tiing 1,820,000,000,000 pounds/L
But we must bear in mind, as we said, that the carnage
of the battle-field is but an item in the sacrifice of human
life by war.
The exposure, the privations and general
hardships of war, induce sicknesses and diseases which'
result eventually in a vastly greater amount of mortality;
than is encountered on the battle-field. And yet probably
the aggregate of both these fearful items fall short of the'
death-list, which, in after years, follows in the dreadful
train of war.
Of those who return to their homes, having
escaped both the hostile weapon of the enemy and the
pestilence and diseases which walk by noon-day in the
camp, how large a proportion become, at length, the victims of diseases contracted, and of broken constitutions
there entailed.
Nowhere else do the annals of sin present such a perfect, wholesale, appalling scheme for peopling the regions
of the dead and the abodes of the damned.
Death, under
ordinary circumstances, gives premonition of his dread
approach sounds the note of alarm, and warns the victims of his unrelenting call to prepare to meet the summons. And on this account Satan loses many a liege
subject just in the moment of his highest hopes.
But
death on the battle-field allows no space for repentance.
It summons its victims in a moment to judgment and
;
their final doom.
And who are its victims ? Not innocent childhood,

not decrepit old age, but the young and the strong, and
more generally the most thoughtless and graceless portion of a nation's population
the last class who are
prepared for a sudden death.
War is a remorseless
_demqn, whose rapacious maw is never glutted with
human ^BTood. How triumphantly Jias sin here reigned
unto death.
VI.
WAR.
(Continued.
UNTOLD EVILS MODERN WARS THEIR WHOLESALE

DESTRUCTION THE BLIGHTING CURSE OF THE WORLD
THE FRANCO-PRUSSIAN WAR NAPOLEON's MISGUIDED
AMBITION THE INFALLIBILITY DOGMA THE GREAT AND
FINAL CONFLICT DEMORALIZING CHARACTER OF WAR
NO NECESSITY OF WAR THE DUTY OF CHRISTIANS.
ITS
Here detail is impossible. Folios would not suffice to

delineate the horrors of war.
Glance at the forbidding
picture where you will, and you turn from its horrid details in disgust.
First, allow the eye to pass over the
battle-field
Two hostile armies, made up of the youth,
the strength, and the pride of two nations, confront each
other in all the array of military pride and of deadly
conflict.
Human ingenuity has been taxed to the utter!
to invent instruments, and to secure the munitions

Its
of war by which to facilitate the work of death.
glory is in the number slain. The word is given the
onslaught is made. The Angel of Death has begun his
work. The roar of cannon scarcely drowns the wail of
woe from the wounded and the dying. The cloud of
smoke that rolls in black folds to heaven seems but the
embodiment of the shrieks and groans which tell, as language cannot, of the horrors of war. But as the work of
death goes on, and the battle is ended, what a field of
most
THE HORRORS OF WAR.
117
blood, of anguish and death.

Limbless trunks headless
scattered limbs butchery in every conceivable
bodies
form agony and death in every shape.

Three days after the battle of Waterloo, a multitude of
wretched beings still remained on the field, unattended
by surgical aid, or by the offices of a common humanity.
And of the two hundred and fifty battles in our late war,*
some more bloody than that of Waterloo, what untold
tales of misery and woe were breathed to the passing
winds
And though more than half a century has
elapsed since that great and bloody conflict, (at Waterloo,) many are the traces of wretchedness and woe, of devastation and ruin, not yet obliterated.
Many are the
miseries which that day has entailed on generations yet
!
unborn.
The
horrific slaughter, the frightful
battle-field, is
but the
first
scene in the
butchery of the
drama of war. All
who
fell there were either fathers, brothers, husbands or

sons in as many households, which were at once clad in
sackcloth and mourning.
Would we begin to form anything like a correct estimate of the miseries of war, we
must be able to follow the wail of the dying, till we reach
his home and witness the bitterness and woe there.
father is bereaved of an only son a mother mourns and
cannot be comforted because her joy, her hope, her stafi"
in old age is no more.
Or a young wife and her helpless
little ones are in a moment plunged into dependence,
hopelessness and despair.
" It is difficult," says an eye-witness, "for the inhabitants of a peaceful territory to conceive the miseries incident to the theatre of such a sanguinary conquest as that
between the French and the allied forces.' The soldiers
'
* Of these, 16 were naval battles.

Of the land fights, 89 were in
Virginia ; 37 in Tennessee ; .35 in Missouri ; 12 in Georgia ; 10 in South
Carolina ; 11 in North Carolina; 7 in Alabama; 14 in Kentucky ; together with battles in Florida, New Mexico, Indian Territory, and
Pennsylvania.

118
sides, driven to desperation, became reckless and

and straggling from their columns in all directions, they committed every species of excess upon Ihe
The peasants, with their wives and children, fled
people.
to the caves, quarries and woods, where they were starved
The villages were everywhere burnt, the farms
to death.
wasted and piUaged, the abodes of man and all that
belongs to a peaceful country and domestic comfort desolated and destroyed to such a degree that wolves and
on both
pitiless,
other savage animals increased fearfully in the districts

thus laid waste by human hands as ferocious as their
own."
As we have already adduced our late war, wickedly
waged in defence of slavery, as presenting the most appalling example of the expense of war and the sacrifice of
human life, so we may present it as a no less appalling
example of the subsequent miseries and devastations of
war. To pass over the miseries and wastes inflicted by
the war on the North, (though neither few nor small,)
the South looms up before us as a ghastly monument of
Lands laid waste,
that awfully retributory conflict.
labour disorganized, industry paralyzed, they that had
rolled in wealth and knew no want reduced to abject poverty schools, academies and colleges broken up, churches
abandoned or destroyed, and the framework of society,
trade and industry, thrown into disorder, if not demolished
what could war do more ? Years cannot repay its
ruins.
War is an awful avenger, as well as a pitiless destroyer, a very demon from the Pit, let loose to inflict
to
evil, to people the regions of woe, to avenge wrong
break in pieces and remove out of the way whatever hinders the onward progress of truth and righteousness
And, as if " honourable " warfare civilized warfare had.
not enough of death and misery about it, we are compelled, even in this 19th century, to contemplate features of
warfare which should cover with shame and confusion the
;
veriest eavage.
SEPOY MUTINY RIVALLED.
119
Who
has not heard of the atrocities, the shameless

were astonished
barbarities of the Sepoy Mutiny ?
that with the progress of niodei'n civilization, the refinement of the age, the advancement of Christianity, and
We
the present proximity and better acquaintance of the nations one with another, that a war could occur, even
where one party was but semi-civilized, which should
climax in barbarous cruelties the practice of nations in the
darkest ages of the world. And how much more profound the astonishment that the atrocities of the Sepoy
Mutiny should not only be repeated, but in a tenfold degree exceeded in Christian America. Who has not read
the sickening tales of Andersonville and Libby prisons,
and the general treatment of Northern prisoners of war
by the Confederate Government south ? The starvation of
prisoners the infliction of unnecessary and most wanton
shooting down men if, through weakness, accicruelties
dent or necessity, they overstepped the prescribed line,
or appeared at the window of the prison for a breath of
;
withholding stores sent to their relief by their

Northern friends, and robbing them of their clothing,
money and personal effects. War has no conscience.
War blunts all the finer feelings of man, and is cruel as
air
death.
Whoever shall write the history of the Slaveholders'

Rebellion will find himself obliged to disfigure his pages
with recitals of cruelties, outrages and barbarities to prisoners, which will make the reader blush to own the perpetrators as heirs with himself of the same humanity.
On the field of battle, foe meets foe, and the greatest
butcher is the greatest hero. Be it that this is honourable
warfare.
But when the dreadful contest is once decided,
when acres of the slain lie weltering in their blood, and
the groans of the wounded and dying are rending the air
with their cries, and the defeated party have in good
faith surrendered as prisoners of war, the simplest principle of honor and the most readily conceded right de-

120
mand and have seldom

humane treatment. To
failed to secure honorable

strike,
maim
and
or torture a fallen
an outrage past all tolerance among honorable

contestants.
And yet more ostensibly outrageous is the
act vrhen perpetrated by nations.
foe is
as is the agency of war, human progress

here greatly indebted. Few are the instances in which
old systems of despotism, oppression, false religion, or
error of any kind, have been reformed and left to die a
natural death.
Moral suasion has its use does something to prepare the way something to prepare the
minds of the reformers, and those to be reformed, for their
future mission.
Yet the more common agency the more
common course of Providence has been, not by reformation, but by revolution and destruction
breaking up and
removing old organizations and confederacies disabling
and putting out of the way the abettors and agents of the
systems to be destroyed thus clearing the ground, removing obstacles, that the new building may rise on the
ruins of that which is to pass away.
And the sure and
fearful agency which accomplishes this end is war
bloody, relentless war.
Scarcely has a nation been
Christianized
scarcely have the seeds of civil reform
been sown, taken root, and the fair fabric of a nation's
true grandeur risen, except through the dread agency of
war.
The pangs of childbirth, which give existence to
the natui'al life of the individual man, do but too truly, yet
faintly, represent the throes, the pangs, the convulsions of
those wars, which, as if born of the whirlwind, the earthquake, and the storm, have given birth to nations, or
opened the way for the building up of free and civilized
communities on the ruins of old despotisms, whether civil
Yet dreadful
is
or religious.
The following statistics, culled from the recoi^ds of

ancient wars, will be of interest in this connection as
further illustrating the dreadful powers of war.
And
when we
reflect that this terrific
agency has been at
its
THE DEEADFUL POWERS OF WAR.

deadly work of death throughout
we
all
121
the past generations
comprehend what war has done, and

what it shall do till the Prince of Peace shall come and
establish his reign upon the earth:
" The city of Thebes had a hundred gates, and could
send out at each gate 10,000 fighting men and 200 chariotsin all, 1,000,000 men and 20,000 chariots.
" The army of Trerah, King of Ethiopia, consisted of
1,000,000 men and 300 chariots of war.
" Sesostris, King of Egypt, led against his enemies
600,000 men, 24,000 cavalry, and 27 scythe-armed chaof man,
shall
1491 B.C.
Hamilcar went from Carthage, and landed near
Palermo.
He had a fleet of 2,000 ships and 3,000 small
At the battle
vessels, and a land force of 300,000 men.
in which he was defeated, 150,000 were slain.
" A Koman fleet, led by Regulus against Carthage, conThe Carthagisisted of 390 vessels, with 140,000 men.
nian fleet numbered 350 vessels, with 150,000 men.
" At the battle of Cannae there were of the Romans,
including allies, 80,000 foot and 6,000 horse
of the
Carthaginians, 40,000 foot and 10,000 horse.
Of these
70,000 were slain in all, and 10,000 taken prisoners more
than half slain.
" Hannibal, during his campaign in Italy and Spain,
plundered 400 towns and destroyed 300,000 men.
" Ninus, the Assyrian king, about 2,200 years B.C.,
led against the Bactrians his army, consisting of 1,700,000 foot, 200,000 horse, and 16,000 chariots, armed with
riots.
"
scythes.
" Italy, a little before Hannibal's time, was able to send
into the field nearly 1,000,000 men.
" Semiramis employed 2,000,000 men in building the
mighty Babylon. She took 100,000 Indian prisoners at
the Indus, and sunk 1,000 boats.
"Sennacherib lost in a single night 185,000 men by the
destroying angel.
2 Kings,
xix., 35, 37.
122
"
short time after the taking of Babylon, the forces
of Cyrus consisted of 600,000 foot, 120,000 horse, and
2,000 chariots armed with scythes.
" An army of Cambyses, 50,000 strong, was buried in
the desert sands of Africa by a south wind.
" When Xerxes arrived at Thermopylae, his land and
sea forces amounted to 2,641,610, exclusive of servants,
eunuchs, women, sutlers, etc., in all numbering 5,283,320.
So say Herodotus, Plutarch, and Isocrates.
" The army of Artaxerxes, before the battle of Cunaxa,
amounted to about 1,200,000.

" Ten thousand horses and 100,000
foot fell on the fatal
field of Issus.
I
" When Jerusalem was taken by Titus, 1,100,000 perished in various ways.
" The force of Darius at Arbela numbered more than
The Persians lost 90,000 men in this battle;
1,000,000.
Arian
Alexander about 500 men.
So says Diodorus.
says the Persians in this battle lost 300,000 the Greeks
1,200."
Could we, even in imagination, follow these invading
armies, and trace their wide-spread desolations, from
generation to generation, we should still have but an inadequate idea of the di'eadful ravages of those wars.
Had they been the work of a single generation, might we
suppose all these accumulated horrors of the battle-field
to be concentrated in a single generation, they had laid the
earth in ruins ; they had made it one great Aceldama.
Id a word, we may say, war is the interruption of commerce, the suspension of industry, the devastation of
property, and the interruption of private and national
enterprise.
It casts a general blight over the whole
nation, and covers her people in sackcloth and mourning.
Every interest languishes every condition of life is made
Are they patriots,
to feel the oppressive burdens of war.
then ? Are they friends of their country, friends of man
or of God, who would needlessly plunge their country
;
WHO ARE THE
WAR
INSTIGATORS OF
123
Ambition, revenge, selfishness, may be

?
but not a moral virtue, not a sentiment of true
humanity, not a Christian virtue enters into the feeUngs
which go to encourage or provoke war. They are of the
Yea, more. They are from beneath, emaearth, earthy.
nations from the Pit, where are wars and fightings,
Make the best you can of it, war is
hatreds and strifes.
a withering scourge
and it will be the prayer of philanthropist, patriot and Christian that our beloved land may
henceforth be preserved from this desolating scourge.
Most obviously then we say altogether too little when
we speak only of the expensiveness of war or even of the
into
a war
gratified,
human
which it involves the physical

miseries which it inflicts.
These portray war as immensely calamitous, and of consequence to be severely
All agdeprecated.
But war is more than calamitous.
gressive war all war that may be honourably avoided is
morally and egregiously wrong, is wicked. No nation
can have a right so to abuse themselves and certainly
no right to inflict such injuries on another nation. Men,
perhaps, never assume so weighty responsibilities as when
they determine on measures of war. There is no evil, no
crime, no wickedness or misery, of which war is not the
sacrifices of
life
cause, or the occasion.

It is the blighting curse of the
nations, the woe of the world.
And in no other way are
let loose so many furies of the Pit to blast and destroy all
Christ
that is lovely and of good report among men.
came into the world as the " Prince of Peace." He came
to establish the reign of peace; and all that are his, in
spirit and in truth, are " peace-makers." They love peace,
The
and follow after the things that make for peace.
spirit of war is the spirit of the world
rather the spirit of
the Pit. He that can love war for its own sake is a fiend.
The following paragraphs are no exaggerated delineation
of the foot-prints of this fell Destroyer :

" Fire, flood, famine, pestilence are among the most terrible and exhausting instruments of individual and na-
'
124
But their combined desolations are

tional chastisement.
not half so frightful as those of the demon of war.
" The waste of money is the least of the evils that war
engenders, yet this is palpable enough to a people overburdened with taxation. If the thousand millions of dollars already expended in the Eastern war, and entailed
for untold generations as a clog on the industry and prosperity of the people composing the nations engaged in the
struggle, could be followed out in the details of oppression and suffering connected with tax-collections, year by
year, even the financial curse would sicken the heart.
" But the waste of life is a far more formidable evil. A
half million of human beings, it is estimated, had been
destroyed, by battle or disease, in the Crimean conflict,
when the war was believed to have only had its beginning.
The frightful carnage before or within the defences
of Sebastopol, and that which followed in the bloody
foot-prints of that dreadful war, all involving untold sacriBut
fices of life, may swell the total to a fearful sum.
each life is connected with other lives, and forms a link in
the chain of human being and sympathies which girdles

the old world,
" Hence the waste of homes is frightful.
The Zouave
and the Highlander, the Cossack and Turk, each has a
mother, a sister, a wife somebody, in some obscure home,
to follow him with a loving, anxious heart, to the tented
field, and to weep bitter tears when war claims him as its
victim.
Oh, could the rulers and statesmen whose ambition is the occasion of bloody strifes, trace out one by one
the desolated homes of their soldiery, and hear the groans
of anguish that go up from broken hearts, as the records
of the dead distribute their woes among the nations, they
would pause before they
"
Let
slip
the dogs of war.
But the waste
of morals is, perhaps, the darkest feature in this catalogue of evils.

War does more harm
'
"
MORAL DEVASTATIONS OF WAS.
125
men than even to their property and persays an eminent writer. And another characterizes
it as a temporary repeal of all the principles of virtue.'
An army, even under the best command, is, and must
be, a vast nursery and hot-bed of depravity.
And the
state of war becomes, to the nation engaged in it, the stay
of all healthful reforms, and the fruitful source of public
and social corruption.
Religion weeps and withers.
War and Christianity are like the opposite ends of a balance, of which one is depressed by the elevation of the
to the morals of
sons,'
'
'
other.'
Or go we not back beyond the commencement of the

present century. How stands the record since the advent
of this auspicious era ? It has been a century of progress,
of the diffusion of light, of the extension of civilization,
of the advancement of Christianity.
It is an age of
railroads and telegraphs, of extended commerce and enlarged freedom. And yet all this notwithstanding, demoralizing and wasting wars.
K, in spite of all these formidable drawbacks to social, civil, and religious progress, so
much has been accomplished, what might have been realized had the vast resources wasted in war been applied to
the promotion of the real good of the race ? And what,
under the reign of universal peace, may we expect when
nation shall no more rise up against nation, and learn war
no more ?
But how stands the war record of the last seventy

years ? The Philadelphia Ledger states that there has
not been a single year of entire peace since this century
began. In the first fifteen years there was war all over
Europe, extending to this continent. In the next ten
years Mexico, Central, and South America were involved.
In the next twenty-five years the great European powers
carried on wars in Africa and Asia, followed by the Crimean war and other wars in various countries of Europe.
Since ] 800, England has waged 49 wars, France 37, Russia 21, Austria 12, and Prussia 7.
All this does not in-
126
elude the numerous revolutionary
movements and
intes-
tine struggles in both hemispheres, or our own Indian

wars or civil war, all of which occasioned great misery
and loss of life.
War is but the natural incubation of sin. The process,

as a high authority gives it, is this " Lust, when it hath
conceived, bringeth forth Sin and Sin, when it is finished
(matured), bringeth forth Death." And not only does
:
Death in the regular course of nature, as disease or the natural decay of age numbers its victims with
the dead, but, not content with his sure and irresistible
ravages, as with his irreversible scythe he cuts down
sin produce
every succeeding generation he, through the ever restless,

wrangling fermentations of sin, effervescing in the dreadful evolutions of war, hastens his wholesale work of death
by maddening the heart of man to raise the murderous
hand against his brother, and by means of the terrific appliances of war, made as dreadful, terrible, and effective
as human skill and ingenuity, and Satanic malignity can
engender. It is not enough that Death pass upon all
men because all have sinned, but the grim monster must
be courted, provoked, maddened to deeds of cruelty by the
voracious demon of War.
Here, beyond controversy, is the most revolting incarnation of sin, and withal one of its most common developments. Like intemperance, fraud, oppression, licentious-
War is yet more emphatically Sin's own child. And

no wonder that in prophetic vision the cessation of wars
ness.
made
the prominent the decisive prognostic of the

Millennium. " Swords shall be converted into
ploughshares, and spears into pruning-hooks, and nations
shall learn war no more."
Christianity is an empire of
peace, though its advent among the nations is heralded
and its way prepared by war. Christ is the Prince of
Peace yet he says he came not to send peace on earth, but
a sword. So strongly entrenched is sin, and he that has
the power of sin, in all the relations of life in all matters of
is
coming

CHRIST THE PRINCE OF PEACE.
127
business, and social intercourse, and in manners, customs,

appetites and so perfectly perverted have all these relations and interests of life become, that the simple introduction of a pure, peaceable, unselfish religion is received
as a hostile act
as a foreign element, and antagonistic
element, a real antagonism, which awakens enmity and
the final hostility of wicked men and unchristian nations.
Hence envyings and strifes, jealousies and emulations
;
hence wars and fightings.

We need not then be surprised at another dreadful
outbreak of war even in this favoured portion of the 19th
century.
The Gospel of Peace had been so largely diffused the Prince of Peace so taken possession of the
earth
the Bible so extensively circulated, and
Christian
and a living Christianity so advanced, we had

hoped that this most barbarous relic of barbarism would
cease among all civilized, and certainly among all Christian nations.
But we have been again startled by the
" confused noise of war and garments rolled in blood."
The late Franco-Prussian War, at the outset, threatened
It was one of the most
to set all Europe in a blaze.
civilization
deadly conflicts that ever scourged the race. In four

weeks the number of victims killed had swollen to two
hundred thousand, and more than twice that number of
And in four months Prussia alone had taken
prisoners.
335,000 prisoners, and slain of her enemy an hundred and
fifty thousand.*
The slain in a single battle had exceeded
the entire losses of the seven years of our Revolutionary
War. And could we follow each dread casualty of the
war to the bereaved homes, and witness the tears, the
mourning, the cruel bereavement of mothers, sisters, wives
could we fathom the depth of sorrow inflicted, and the
myriads of homes made desolate could we calculate the
amount of industry crippled, labour wasted and business
At Sedan,
50,000,
135,000 prisoners taken
and at Metz, 170,000.
by Prusaians
at
Strasburg,
128
deranged could we measure the magnitude of the evil of

a single year's conflict, we should write down war as the
direst curse, save one, that our Arch Enemy ever inflicted
on a sufiering race.
While we cannot speak definitely of the cost of this
war which was enormous, nor of the sacrifice of human
life
whicli was truly appalling, we may not here overlook its cause, the spirit and intent with which it was
prosecuted, and its results.

of these will reveal the real
moment's consideration
of this very unex-
animus
pected struggle, and will justify us in classing it among

the most extraordinary wars that have ever afflicted the
nations and probably the most far-reaching in its re-
sults.
The first moving cause of the war may have been

simply the ambition of Napoleon to distinguish himself
and aggrandize his empire.
But Napoleon was the
" eldest son " of the Papacy, the defender and right
arm
of
Rome
and, as instigated
by
the spirit of
Rome,
he threw down the gauntlet.

Possibly, at first he knew
not what he did. But the remarkable coincidence between the proclamation of the Dogma of Infallibility and
the declaration of war would seem to identify it from the
very first as a war between the Papacy and Protestantism.
It was a wanton, unrighteous attack ^n Prussia^
ostensibly for dominion, but reaUy, and as permitted by
the great Ruler of nations, a war in defence of Rome.
" It is strange," says Bishop Simpson, writing from
Europe, " that no sooner did the great Council declare
the Pope infallible, than the struggle between France
and Prussia began. Like thunder in a clear sky, came
the proclamation of war, and strange enough, France declared it was a war between Protestantism and Romanism " permitted on the part of Providence, we fain would
hope, to break the iron " bands " and to " cast away the
cords " by which Rome has so long bound the nations in
her thraldom.
A BWORD GOETH BEFORE HIM.
But we
see as yet but the beginning of the end.
lines are not distinctly
drawn
129
The
the contending forces not
yet marshalled. Yet the time no doubt hastens when the

powers of Christ and Antichrist shall meet face to face in
battle array, and the one great final conflict shall come.
If Christ be King, he wiU vindicate his right to dominion
he will scatter his foes he will consume them with the
spirit of his mouth
he will destroy them with the bright-
ness of his coming.

The sword has in
ages been the mighty power of

out of the way whatever
opposeth his onward progress. As he moves on to consummate his purposes, a " sword goeth before him." And
as it ever has been, so it shall be.
As the lines of Providence converge, and human affairs culminate to their great
and final consummation, and as the art of war and its
appliances become more perfect and destructive, we may
expect this terrific agency wiU become tenfold more terrific.
So that when the confederated forces of Christ and
the Antichrist shall finally be arrayed in deadly combat,
and the last great crisis shall come, the conflict shall be
sharp, short and dreadfully destructive.
In such a universal, deadly strife, we can make no estimate of the
rivers of blood that shall flow
the flood-gates of grief
that shall be opened; the hosts that shall be slain, and
the countless millions of treasure that shall be expended.
We wait the dreadful issue with "fearful looking for "
the yet more terrific conflict when the great and final
battle shall be fought.
But before handing over to the future historian the
dreadful drama just passed, in horrors too painful to contemplate, we would give a momentary glimpse of some of
the appalling features of this dreadful onslaught of war.
For where else can we so surely discern the unmistakable
foot-prints of the great Destroyer ?
If war be not the
instigation of the Devil, and that in which he feels a
peculiar zest, then we yield the point that there is a
d
God
to break
all
down and remove
130
For unless moved by a spirit from beneath, no

mortal man would ever devise, instigate, execute and
glory in such infernal devices and acts as are but the
common lot of war. The butcheries, maimings, deaths,
sufferings, bereavements of war, are not only inhuman,
superhuman, but infernal the issues of the Pit the
legitimate incarnations of the apostasy a genuine device
Who will doubt
of that wisdom which is from beneath.
this that knows the history ot Libby Prison, Andersonville, the Black Hole of Calcutta, and those hells on earth
created in war, not by men formed in the image of God,
but by men transformed into the likeness of Satan, and in
these acts given over to work the works of their father ?
We will not charge humanity with so inhuman a crime.
Devil.
The more than
barbaric cruelties, tortures, protracted

deaths perpetrated on prisoners of war, (to say nothing of
the gross violation of the commonest usage of " honourable " warfare,) were not the acts of men, but the doings
of agents acting for the time, at least under the inspiration of the Devil.
The following paragraphs, penned by spectators of the
heart-sickening scenes which daily transpired on the
battle-fields in Europe, are but common illustrations of
the infernal doings of war. Yet it must be admitted that
this Franco-Prussian War has been more terrific in the
casualties of battle than of any ever waged before. Never
were battles so deadly. Never was the ingenuity of man
Not only the loss
so taxed to perfect the art of killing.
of life has been unusually large, but the maimed and
wounded count by thousands and thousands. Those who
fell in the field and found a ready death, were saved from
lingering tortures, the less favoured fate of the wounded.
When appKed to myriads of these sufferers, the epithets
"awful," "terrible," seem tame and inexpressive. The
fatality of the strife is vividly pictured by a correspondent
of the London Times. Writing from FlorenviUe, (?) near
Sedan, he eays:
DESOLATION OF WAR.
"
131
The appearance of the town of Donzy I cannot better

by saying that it looked as if one great
describe than
thunderbolt had fallen upon and, in one moment, destroyed

The human bodies had by this time been removed from the street, but the charred remains of helmets
and shakos, and the stocks of rifles, with every here and
there swords and bayonets, and every sort of weapon,
showed that while the flames were raging all around them,
and the helpless women and children were literally being
roasted alive in the houses and in the streets, the maddened combatants did not cease from the battle, but died
no doubt in numbers, hemmed in by the flames while
they were fighting. It is almost impossible to realize
that such things can have occurred in this age of civilization, and that humanity and civilization and Christianity
should be disgraced by horrors that seem the very outit utterly.
come of hell. It is like an evil dream but it is to be

hoped these terrible events will leave the world wiser for
;
the future.
" The completeness and suddenness of the destruction
were evidenced by numberless little circumstances such
as the burnt remains of birds and animals one would have
expected of all others to êscape dogs and pigeons, and
even cats in large numbers.

"
Hundreds
of the people betook themselves to the cel-
and there perished of sufibcation. Nowhere

was there an asylum for the miserable people raging
flames and sufibcating smoke inside their houses, and
outside falling walls and roofs, and men like fiends incarnate, fighting amid the flames and the blazing wreck.
" I walked about through the dreary streets.
Here
and there wretched old men and women were hanging
about the ruins of their homes in a sort of stupor apparI
ently.
Some of them were weeping and sobbing.
have lived sixty-six years in this town,' one poor feUow
said to me
I was away from home when this occurred,
and now I don't know whether any of my family are left
lars, it is said,
'
'
132
to me, or whether they are not all buried in there/ pointing to the ruins of his house.
" Sad Havoc of War.

The Prussians have achieved
an almost uninterrupted succession of splendid victories
over the French, but alas, at what a fearful sacrifice of
life
The European correspondent of the New York
Times says that the awful slaughter of the Germans in
the battles around Metz has sent a thrill of horror through
Prussia and Saxony. Their losses at that place alone are
said to be not less than one hundred thousand of their
bravest and best men.
The flower of the Prussian army,
including the magnificent regiments of Berlin, Brandenburg
and Pomerania, commanded by the young noblemen of
the kingdom, are almost annihila,ted. All Berlin is in
mourning, and there is hardly one of the noble families
that has not been stricken down with sorrow and grief
at the loss of some relative in the army.
Such, alas, is the
"
sad havoc of war
And this had scarcely been allowed a perusal when
!
another
Incidents
recital, not the less revolting, followed.
of the bombardment of Beaugency by the Prussians are
thus depicted by the same correspondent
"An immense number of shells fell into the Convent
The red-cross flag was floating over it,
des Ursulines.
and over all the hospitals, but no part of the town was
One shell burst in the room of the college, which
spared.
was crammed with wounded. The whole town was a vast
hospital, and there was only one doctor capable of per-
forming amputations. In the theatre alone were upward

It was a scene which
of 200 desperately wounded men.
those who speak lightly of war should have witnessed.
Would that those who hold in their hands the power to
There
make peace could have seen it for five minutes
was no doctor for many hours in the ])lace. The cold
was intense, and many a man's life slipped away from
there being no one sufficiently skilled to bind up his
wounds. The dead lay thick among the dying, and as
!
'
'
!
THE DEAD AND THE WOUNDED.
133
the former were dragged out their places were instantly

Miserable objects, with broken jaws or faces half
filled.
shot away, wandered about, pointing to their dreadful
wounds, and making piteous signals for water, which it
was impossible for them to swallow. Officers and men,
veterans and boys, all lay in one indistinguishable mass
Every moan that the human voice can utter
of misery.
rose from that heap of agony, and the cries of Water
doctor
doctor
For the love of God, water
'
never ceased.
house in the place was a Pension de Jeunes
think that any of the horrors of war depicted by the truthful pens of Erckmann-Chatrian have
Every room (and
equalled what that house contained.
there were many), from the cellar to the roof, was ci'owded
with dead and starving men, lying so thick that it was
Some had been there
impossible to move among them.
"
The
Filles.'
first
'
I don't
Tuesday evening, many since Wednesday. It was

Saturday, and not one drop of water, not one atom
Many were desperately
of food, had yet passed their lips.
wounded, yet still alive. There were several officers
among them, one tenderly nursed by a broken-legged
sergeant of his regiment, who had covered him with his
own coat. The windows of the house had been broken,
and there was no furniture, and all these days and nights
of almost Arctic cold they had been lying on the bare
The stench was
floor, with their wounds undressed.
awful.
Every house in the village was the same. In one
room were twelve or fourteen men, many of them corpses
Worse still One poor lad was lying alone, shot through
the thigh. Cold and hunger had in three days made him
His words, Quel
the most piteous object I ever beheld.
honheur !' when he realized that a human face was near
him, will never be forgotten by those who heard him.
That night a kind Uhlan doctor volunteered to bind up a
few of the worst of the wounds, to enable the men to be
transported, but he had nothing with him but a pair of
since
now
'
134
and some pins. Fortunately the resources of the

English Society did not fail, and most of the sufferers
were removed during the night or on the following day
to the Convent des XJrsulines at Beaugency."
" War, at best, is barbarous."
It claims kindred with
the Pit, where are wars and fightings, hatred and strife.
The rule of a pure Christianity is the rule of the Prince
The events daily occurring in the prosecution
of Peace.
of the struggle between France and Germany, should
suffice to make all nations dread the very mention of war
in all time to come, and stigmatize it as the work of the
Wicked One.
Notwithstanding the manifest superiority of the Germans, and the victories which they have uniformly gained
in all regular engagements and pitched battles, the expenses of the war and the exhaustion of the contest were
The Germans were said
literally wearing the people out.
to have a million of men in the field, and the drain on the
industry of the various States was enormous. One large
iron establishment, which before the war employed ten
thousand workmen, had not now more than a quarter as
many hundreds. Mr. Wells, United States Revenue
Commissioner, estimates that the cost of the war to Germany could not be less than a thousand million dollars,
while that of France was probably three times as great.
The invaded provinces suffered loss to the amount of eight
hundred millions, and the sacrifice in manufactures was
still more terrible.
One-fourth of the entire population
of Paris is said to be engaged in such pursuits, and as all
departments of industry suspended work, excepting those
which were essentially warlike, the eflêct could not but
be seriously felt throughout the entire commercial world.
The prostration of productive industry was terrific. In
the German States it fell off thirty per cent., and in Prussia the loss was said to be still greater.
It entails sore
distress upon aU her interests.
In a single battle, that of Sedan, 200,000 French were
scissors
WAR DEMORALIZmG.
135
opposed to 300,000 Prussians. The line of battle was

250 mitrailleuses answered the Prussian
artillery.
Five villages were burned. The Meuse was
choked up with corpses. The losses were frightful they
are estimated at 80,000 killed and wounded.
What a
commentary upon war
God grant that the time may
soon come when nation shall no more rise against nation,
but when swords shall be beaten into ploughshares, and
spears into pruning-hooks, and the mild and beneficent
reign of the Prince of Peace shall universally prevail.
But let us look at another feature of war; we mean its
deTnoralizing chursbcter. War is the prostration of nation-
five miles long;
al as
well as of social and individual morality.
War
keeps no Sabbaths regards no moral precepts has no

moral principles does not cherish a single moral virtue
or Christian grace.
Its spirit is revengeful, hateful,
ma-
the spirit of murder, theft, and rapine.

Every footstep of Mars may be traced in blood. Cruelty,
savage ferocity and wholesale murder are the boast of war.
The theatre of war is the hot-bed of infidehty, of licentiousness, intemperance, vice, and crime of every name and
lignant.
It is
degree.
Perhaps there never was a war more pure both in its

motives and in its execution than our Revolutionary war
yet that war left our nation little better than a nation of
infidels.
The eight years of its duration sowed more of
the seeds of immorality than the whole previous period of
our colonial existence.
Suj)pose our nation at war with some foreign power
what would be the moral influence on our countrymen ?
First of all, the mind of the nation is put into a ferment,
and absorbed in the all-absorbing theme. Religious restraints are at once weakened, if not removed the influences of the Spirit restrained, our Sabbaths profaned, our
sanctuaries converted into hospitals or prisons, our benevolent enterprises deranged and restricted, if not suspended, our youth coiTupted, our systems of education broken
;
136
up, and every means of promoting the morality of a people trodden beneath the vandal feet of war.
Napoleon Bonaparte was wont to say, " to make a good
you must first corrupt him." So to make a waryou must first make that nation corrupt. We
could have no hope that fifty years would repair the
soldier
like nation
Tuoral mischiefs of a five years' war.

The history of Christendom furnishes ample, humiliating proof of these positions. The wars of the Reformation,
destroying no less than thirty millions of lives, put a stop
to the progress of that glorious reform which Luther had
so nobly begun.
like result followed more or less the
religious wars in England and Scotland. The blessed revivals in our own country, commencing in 1739 under the
labours of Whitefield, came to an end at the outbreaking of
the first French war in 1744; and from that time till long
after the close of our Revolutionary contest, those Heavensent refreshings were " like angel visits few, and far
between."
The degeneracy of New England, greatly
accelerated by those wars, has continued to this day and
never, till the millennium, will even the land of the Pilgrims regain those moral and religious habits which she
had in the halcyon days of her forefathers.
need only recur to the common conviction in regard
to the demoralizing character of war.
look on army
life as contaminating above any other position or service.
If a friend or neighbour has a son who has served for any
length of time in the array and returned to his home uncontaminated, we congratulate the parents as especially
favoured.
But why is camp life and the pursuits of war
so unfavourable to good morals ?
Not surely because the
dread realities of war are not dreadful enough to lead to
the most solemn reflection and to the most earnest Christian life.
It certainly behoves the soldier, above all
other men, to be prepared for sudden death. In a moment
he thinks not of, he is summoned before the Judge of all.
And how can he be thoughtless how can he yield to
We
We
WAR
137
DEMORALIZING.
temptations, and riot in sins the most gross and heavendaring ? Gambling, drunkenness, profanity, licentiousness, are but plants of the commonest growth on the
tented field. Here you meet the hot-bed of iniquity. And
all this in defiance of faithful chaplains. Bibles, tracts,
religious books, the earnest labours of colporteurs, nurses,
can in no way
and a few pious officers and soldiers.
We
account for the peculiar depravity of a soldier's life except

on the ground that war is peculiarly the Devil's work
and his Satanic Majesty claims some peculiar dominion
over all therein engaged. Hence the special temptations
of the military life.
War is most decidedly antagonistic to all moral and
religious influences.
It distracts the mind, and hardens
and corrupts the heart, and disqualifies men for a saving
reception of the gospel.
It generates ignorance and infidelity.
It produces a general disregard and contempt of
religion.
It reeks
It is a vast hot-bed of intemperance.
with the foulest licentiousness. It multiplies every species
of vice and crime.
War also withholds the means of grace. The five millions of soldiers now in Christendom, it deprives even in
peace of nearly all religious privileges. It gives them no
Bible
it allows them no Sabbath
it provides for them
no sanctuary it does not even insure to them the rights
of conscience.
It treats them as so many brutes or ma;
chines.
War
tends, likev^nse, to destroy the efficacy of the best

grace.
It blinds or steels mankind against their
means of
It debases the understanding, and sears the conand turns the heart into fiint, and hardens the
whole soul against the truth and Spirit of God. Could
you, with any hope of success, preach the gospel to men all
ablaze with the passions of war ? As well might you
think of reaping a harvest from seed sown upon an ocean
of fire.
War is the work of demons incarnate a battle
is a temporary hell
and could you make the whole earth
power.
science,
138
one vast battle-field, it would thus become an outer court,

a portico to perdition. Kindle the war-flame in every
bosom, and from that moment must the work of salvation
cease everywhere nor ever could it begin again, till those
tires were more or less quenched.
The case is plain. Does not war engross and exasperate
the public mind ? Are not its fleets and armies so many
caldrons of wrath boiling with animosity, malevolence
and revenge ? Does it not cover the land with a sort of
moral malaria infecting more or less the life-blood of
almost every soul ? Does it not pour over empires a gulfstream of the foulest vices and the fiercest passions ?
Does it not accumulate a mass of abominations that drive
the Holy Spirit from his work of renewing and sanctifying the hearts of men ? Let the war-cry ring from Maine
to Florida, from the Atlantic to the Rocky Mountains; let
the bitter, reckless strife of war-parties divide, exasperate
and convulse this whole nation let the war-spirit pervade our halls of legislation, and our seminaries of learning, every church and family, every pulpit, periodical and
newspaper let recruiting rendezvous be in every considerable town, and encampments of soldiers in every section,
and war-ships anchored incur harbours, and armies marching in every direction through the country, and battlefires lighted among our hills and valleys, and every mail
filled with news of victory or defeat, conspire to keep the
;
mind continually
stretched to its utmost tether of

the progress of the war and how soon would
the Spirit of God fly from such "realms of noise and
strife," to return no more for years
And what a lesson does war teach the unevangelized
nations It fills them with prejudices well-nigh invincible.
Theyseethe history of Christendom written in blood; fleets
and armies, under Christian banners, burning villages,
plundering cities, and ravaging whole empires with fire and
sword. They regard Chris lianity as a religion of blood,
and its followers as aiming solely at conquest, plunder and
public
interest
in.
WAR CONTRADICTS
139
CHRISTIANITY.
power. Its pretensions of peace they spurn as base, arrant

hypocrisy.
Its name rings in their ear as the knell of
their own ruin. They hate it, they scorn it, they dread it,
all because the wars of
they arm themselves against it
Christendom have belied its real character. All other
causes puttogether, except depravity, have scarcely thrown
so many obstacles in the way of evangelizing the world
and never, till this chief obstruction is removed, can you
construct a great moral railway on which the car of salvation shall roll in triumph over the whole earth.
But we should find no end of showing how the practice
deof war cripples the moral energies of the Church
bases her in the sight of man and of God hangeth upon her
like a mammoth incubus
retards the world's promised
salvation, and stands an impassable barrier against an expected millennium.
;
Can Christians then be indifferent to war ? Can they be

otherwise than friends of peace ? Can they stand unconcerned and see the cloud of war lower and gather blackness, and not be instant in prayer that the God of nations,
and the Prince of Peace, will avert such a national curse ?
" Let us have peace."
There is no necessity of War, and no benfefit to be derived from it which may not be better secured by other
means. There is no more need of fighting to settle a national dispute than a private one.
Sober, well-disposed
individuals feel no necessity of appealing to arms to settle
their controversies.
Nor would nations, were they to
act on the same principles.
Two honourable, highminded men have a misunderstanding a dispute. But
they would quite forget themselves were they in hot
blood to resort to fisticuffs, the dirk, or the pistol. They
would negotiate, explain, concede, and, if need be, arbitrate.
So will honourable, high-minded nations act. To
act otherwise is to imitate, not honourable men, but fool-
hardy
Men
duellists.
or nations
may
get their blood hot and fight,
140
and madman to
hand is no nearer
settled than before they fought.
Still they must settle
the controversy by treaty another word for negotiation
or by arbitration.
The result of the war has been, not
and -when they have played the

their
fool
hearts' content, the dispute in
terms of reconciliation, or satisfaction on either

but irritated passions on both sides, mutual hatred
and animosity the waste of millions of property, the
slaughter of tens of thousands of lives, the woe and the
want of thousands of widows and orphans, the burden of
an enormous public debt, and the demoralization of two
easier
side,
nations.
How
useless as well as
how wicked
is
war
can war in all cases be avoided?

Certainly, all of aggressive war can be avoided
and all
which originates in a misunderstanding, or from a controverted point. And this is all we contend for. If a nation
invades another and forces a war upon her in self-defence,
the case is altered the war is justifiable while strictly
kept within the limits of self-defence. We do not teach
the doctrine of non-resistance.
We are not passively
to allow the assassin who invades our domestic sanctuary
to dirk us at his pleasure.
Our families, our friends, society and the nation have claims on us which we may not
tamely yield to a vile assassin who has no claims. But
in no case may we be the aggressors, or in any way the
The man who
advocates, abettors, or voluntary agents.
takes the responsibility of sending out fleets and armies
to spread ruin
to kill, to burn, to waste and destroy
But the question
arises,
among
sow the seed
of endless resentments,
to stop the progress of civilization and drive the human
race back again to the desert, ought to be very certain, very
hearty in his hideous work.
But we touch on our next and last topic
The Duty of all Christian Patriots and Friends of
millions, to
Humanity in
If war be such an evil

reference to War.
as has been faintly portrayed, the question of duty is
ALL WAR SHOULD BE AVOIDED.
141
No friend of humanity, to say nothing of the

patriot and Christian, can give the least countenance to
this scourge of his race. He will deprecate it in his prayers
he will himself lead a peaceable life he will be the advocate and friend of peace. He will do all in his power to
contribute his share to create a wholesome public sentiment
And perhaps in no other way can the
on this subject.
patriot and the Christian, in a nation hke ours, more
plain.
We are not, and may never

without men in high official stations, whose interest
or whose hot blood and indiscretion would not, at almost
any time, plunge us into a war. And what hinders that
Nothing, humanly speaking, but
they should do so ?
the prevalence of an overpowering public sentiment against
it.
To this our rulers are obliged to bow. And though
submission to public sentiment is obviously becoming
more irksome to them than it was in the days of a truer
patriotism, yet bow to it they still must.
They cannot
have a war without, or contrary to, the will of the people.
Some would plunge us into a war for party purposes some
for purposes of ambition or private interest, or to gain notoriety for themselves or others under a show of reputed
effectually serve his country.

be,
philanthropy.
VII.
INTEMPERANCE.
THE SECOND GREAT TERRIFIC AaENCT FOR EVIL A STRONG

HOLD OF THE DEVIL ITS COST OF MONEY AND LIFE IN
AMERICA, IN THE CITIES OF NEW YORK, PHILADELPHIA,
CHICAGO IN ENGLAND AND FRANCE INFLUENCE ON
LABOUR AND INDUSTRY ON MORALS THE INTRODUCTION OF OPIUM AND ITS EVIL.
We
have traced the bloodj^ footsteps of the Foe as he

goes forth destroying and to destroy, in the horrible enginery of Avar.
We here direct attention to another hne
of his devastations and ruins among the sons of men a
line along which lie not less thickly strewn the trophies
of his direful reign.
We speak of Intemperance. We
shall see, from a few selected examples, what a power for
evil in the hands of our worst Enemy is the use of intoxicating drinks.
We shall name a few of the specifications in the count
before us, showing some of the ways in which Intemperance is not among the least of the strongholds of the
Devil a fearful power for evil, and consequently a choice
device with its Author and Finisher. And
I. Intemperance works the destruction of an immense
amount of property, and is the inveterate foe of human
:
The
Bottle.
STATISTICS OF INTEMPERANCE.
143
This appalling evil costs our nation hundreds

industry.
And it is a growing evil. Its onof millions annually.
ward march for the last ten years has been truly appalDr. Hargrave, the eminent statistician of Pennsylvania,
an essay on this subject, presents the following figures:
"By the census of 1870 we find there were distilled in
the United States, 80,002,797 gallons of spirituous liquors,
which, if sold by retail, would bring the sum of $616,020,679."
It is settled by all the writers I have seen on the
subject, that rectifiers, wholesale dealers and retailers adulterate and compound at the rate of from two to four
gallons for every one of distilled spirits, added between
the still and the bottle and glass of the consumer say
And add the imported spirituous libut two for one.
quors at retail figures, and we have $1,864,523,688 for
" The same year there
spirituous liquors in one year.
were brewed in the United States 5,114,140 barrels of
in
fermented liquors, which a'^b retail prices would bring

$123,000,000." Add the imported at retail price, $2,526,660 add the imported wine of the same period at retail
figures, $15,676,635, and then say that our home wine
only amounts to the same, which is very far below the
figures, for the Cincinnati Gazette said, two years ago, that
Ohio made twice as much wine as was imported into the
United States, and we have $31,353,270, giving the overwhelming grand total for drinks, $2,020,403,624.
;
To comprehend the magnitude of the cost of intoxicating drinks, let us go one step further and compare its
cost with some of the necessary productions of the country.
By the census of 1870, we find the value of the six

leading productions of the country were flour and meal,
$524,000,000; cotton goods, $115,000,000; boots and
shoes, $90,000,000 clothing, $70,000,000 woollen goods,
$69,000,000 books, newspapers and job printing, $42,Thus we have the appal000,000.
Total, $910,000,000.
;
144
ling fact, that the cost of liquors to drinkers in one year
was $1,110,403,624 more than the value of all the flour

and meal, cotton goods, boots and shoes, -woollen goods,
clothing, and printing of books, newspapers, and all
other publications in the United States for the same
year.
The actual net cost of intoxicating drinks in the United

States for a single yearwe have seen to be $2,020,403,624.
Time lost by drinking men, $739,020,579. Cost of crime
caused by intemperance, $87,800,000. Cost of pauperCost of litigation and prisons, $241,ism, $27,000,000.
The total proximate cost of intemperance,
000,000.
therefore, in the United States for a single year is
$3,015,224,206.
The civil and diplomatic expenses for 1862 were $11,and for 1863 were $11,066,138. Thus the peo595,188
ple tax themselves over two hundred times as much for
intemperance as the ordinary cost of the United States
All the extraordinary appropriations for
government.
the government, including army and navj'- expenses, for
1862, were $313,261,029; and for 1863, $882,288,800.
During these two years of terrible war, raising armies,
equipping and clothing, ship-building and fortifying, the
expenses of intemperance for one year were $1,819,723,777 more than all the war expenses of the nation for those
;
two eventful
jêars.
If each of 140,000 licensed rum-sellers in the United

States have twenty customers daily, then we have 2,807,000 tipplers on the direct route to a drunkard's doom.
And, as we may calculate that one out of every thirty of
these will, in the course of the year, become a confirmed
inebriate, we have annually added to the disgraceful corps
933,574 confirmed sots.
And yet more appalling is the record of 1870. Hon.
David A. Wells, Special Commissioner of Revenue, gives
us statistics which we fain would believe an exaggeration,
did not the stubborn facts already stated pronounce the

INTEMPERANCE AND LABOUR.
145
" The value," he says, " of the

true.
liquor sales, that is, the first cost to customers,
reaches in a single year the enormous sum of Si, 483,491,-
whole as but too
retail
865, being S43 for every man, woman and child in the
country." It is very nearly one-eighth of the cost of all
the merchandise (including the wholesale of liquors) by
wholesale and retail dealers, auctioneers and commercial
brokers during the same period, which was SH, 870,337,205.
It is more than the entire product of precious
metals from all the States and Territories west of the
Kocky Mountains for twenty years, from 1848 to 1868.
Mr. J. Koss Browne, in his recent report to the Secretary of the Treasury, estimates it at $1,165,502,848.
One
is horror-stricken at the aggregate of this gigantic power
for evil which these figures indicate.
There are to-day 400,000 more men engaged in the
manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors than there
are in preaching the gospel, and in aU the departments of
education the country through.
The statistics of intemperance never can be compiled.
can only approximate to the evils resulting from the
We
sale of liquor
60,000 annually destroyed; 100,000
men
and women sent to prison; 200,000 children to poorhouses and charitable institutions 600,000 drunkards
The destruction
tell a sad but small portion of the story.
The sorrows
of intellect and of soul cannot be computed.
and burdens of worse than widows and orphans surpass
The loss in the deterioration
all arithmetical calculation.
;
of labour alone, among the moderate drinkers, cannot be

The amount spent for liquors,
less than 1,500,000,000.
wholesale and retail, exceeds $1,000,000,000 all worse
than wasted. Add to this the cost of supportingthe criminals and paupers, the cost of manufacture, of price of grain,
hops, etc., which amounts to more than

and we have over two thousand million
items alone.
Or take a single State.
10
Let
it
as
much more,
dollars in these
be that of
New
York.
146
And how
stands tiie diead account here 1 Tîejirst cost

of the liquors annually consumed we find put down at
$246,607,000.* And this is but an item. Suppose we
add to this but one other, the waste of time and producAccording to the
tive labour, and the account is fearful.
census the population of the State of New York was estimated to be 3,831,777. Number of drunkards, (sots,) 8,340.
Value of yearly lost time to the State by drunkards,
Value of lost time
(sots,) at $1.00 per day, $2,600,310.
Number of regular
during their lives, $113,012,977.
Value of lost time to State, (their lives
drinkers, 83,400.
being shortened twenty-two years, and their sickness increased twenty-two and a half days each year,) $13,677,Value of time lost during their lives, $603,065,400.
600.
Total value of the yearly lost time to the State from the
habitual use of alcoholic liquors, $16,257,920. Total value
of the lost time during the lives of habitual drinkers,
$715,878,880. The loss to the State by occasional drinking has not been estimated. This statement shows but a
small part of the actual loss from intemperance. The cost
of the poverty which seeks shelter in the almshouse of
the crime which employs an army of law officers ^has not
been added to these startling statistics.

The deterioration of labour is a telling item in the account before us
The Messrs. Ames, of north-eastern Massachusetts, who
employ about four hundred men in the manufacturing
business, certify that, under the operation of the license
law, when their men had free access to liquor, the product
of their work fell off 14 per cent, from what it was under
the prohibitory law, when no liquor was sold in their
This ratio would make at least fifty millions
vicinity.
* This is more than $60 for each man, woman and child in the State.
Or were we to assess upon our entire population the grand total cost of
intoxicating drinks in the country, we should be obliged to levy on each
man, woman and child a tax of forty dollars. Tn the State of New York
are 21,242 licensed rum-shops and 6,750 churches.
THE DETERIORATION OF LABOUR.
147
one item of labour, in favour of a prohibitory law in Massachusetts, and fifteen hundred millions in the United States, from the deterioration of labour
difference, in the
alone.
Would we encounter the monster in his den

go at once to the great emporium, where all that
we must
is
bad
(as
We
well as all that is good) riots in all its hideous orgies.

meet the following from reliable sources
It is estimated that the sum of $200,000,000 is invested
in the ram traflic in the City of New York.
The revenue
received for licenses amounts to more than $1,000,000 a
year.
The arrests will average upwards of 2,000 per
week, and nineteen out of twenty are caused by the use
of liquor.
An army of nearly 3,000 police officers finds
constant employment because of the use of intoxicating
drinks.
New York journal puts it thus
"
have one million population one half native Americans, the other half born in foreign countries, of forty
different nationalities.
Forty thousand kegs of lager-bier
are daily consumed.
Fourteen million six hundred thousand kegs a year, and but 4,000,000 barrels of flour. The
meat bill of the city was $30,000,000 last year, (18G8) and
the liquor bill over $68,000,000.
The amount of capital
invested in manufacturing establishments is $65,000,000 ;
invested in the 71 banks, $90,000,000
in the liquor business,
$200,000,000 $45,000,000 more than in both
manufactories and banks. There have been 68,880 arrests for intoxication and disorderly conduct during the
past year, and there are 92,272 persons in institutions
under the care of the Commissioners of Public
:
We
Charities."
There are in the city of New York 7,000 some say

8,000 grog-shops (licensed and unlicensed) against 350
Protestant churches
7,000 grog-shops against 500 public and private schools
35,000 persons connected with
rum-selling against 400 Protestant ministers and 3,000
teachers. The current annual expense of supporting these
148
churches is about $1,500,000 that of the rum-holes from

$40,000,000 to $50,000,000.
In the Fourth Ward there are but two Protestant
churches, (and three mission churches,) ten Sundayschools and mission houses, while the rum-holes in the
ward would occupy both sides of Broadway from the
Battery to the City Hall.
Appalling Facts. There is a sufficient quantity of fermented and distilled liquor used in the United States, in
one year, to fill a canal four feet deep, fourteen feet wide,
and one hundred and twenty miles in length.
The
;
liquor saloons and hotels of New York city, if placed in

opposite rows, would make a street like Broadway, eleven
miles in length.
The places where intoxicating drinks
are made and sold in this country, if placed in rows in
direct lines, would make a street one hundred miles in
length.
If the victims of the rum traffic were there also,
we
should see a suicide at every mile, and a thousand

funerals a day.
If the drunkards of America could be
placed in procession, five abreast, they would make an
army one hundred miles in length. What an army of
victims
Every hour in the night the heavens are lighted
with the incendiary torch of the drunkard.
Every hour
in the day the earth is stained with the blood shed by
drunken assassins.
See the great army of inebriates,
more than half a million strong, marching on to sure and
swift destruction filing off rapidly into the poor-houses
!
to the scaffold, and yet the ranks

Who
are constantly filled by the moderate drinkers.
can compute the fortunes squandered, the hopes crushed,
the hearts broken, the homes made desolate by drunkenness ?
Nor do we find relief as we turn to other principal
cities of our land.
Philadelphia reports her 4,159 drinking places, and a proportionate share in all the misery,
disgrace, demoralization and unmerciful expenditure of
And Chicago
time, money, and all precious substance.
and
prisons,
and up
THE DEAD RIVER RAILROAD.
149
had the unenviable pre-eminence, while yet in her youth,

of supporting 2,300 licensed saloons, and how many unOne to every 130
licensed dens our reporter quoth not.
of her population, and one to every twenty-six of her
male adults and one house in every twenty-two is a
dram-shop.
There are spent yearly in that city, for intoxicating beverages, Slo,000,000, and $5,000,000 for
tobacco and cigars, exceeding by far the entire aggregate
of all her taxes, city, county and State and all moneys
for the support of churches, education and charities. And
what is the return ?
Nothing but poverty, hunger, disgrace, misery and vice.
The following " Statement of the Business of the
Dead River Railroad " puts the thing in a shape worth
repeating, though at the hazard of some repetition
" 1.
From an accurate estimate it appears that this
;
road
carrying
is
young men, down

ards.
600,000 passengers per year, mostly

to the condition of ComTnoit Drunk-
" 2.
It is carrying toward destruction multitudes of
the brave and noble young men in our army.
" 3.
It has carried down to disgrace, poverty, and des-
truction, many of the most talented men in the country,

from the Bar, the Bench, the Pulpit, and the Halls of
Congress.
"
It carries more than 1,500,000,000 of dollars to
Destruction.
distinguished observer of facts says
All the crimes on earth do not destroy so many of the
'
human
ness.'
race,
"5.
nor alienate so
much
property as Drunken-
drunkards average five persons,

untold misery and wretchedness directly to
more than 1,500,000 people, a large proportion of whom
are women and children.
It sends 200,000 to the alms-
it
If the families of
carries
house.
" 6.
130,000
liquors in the
places are
licensed
to
sell
United States and Territories.
spirituous
390,000
150
If we add to
persons are employed in these grog-shops.
them the number employed in distilleries and wholesale
liquor shops we shall have at least 560,000 persons employed in sending their fellow-mortals to premature
graves.
"
misery and death.

moral sensibilities and
It is the deadly foe
keep people from the house of God.
to all moral and intellectual culture. We have more than
four dram-shops to one school.
" 8.
CrimiCrime is mostly caused by drunkenness.
nals cost the United States $40,000,000 per year.
" 9.
The liquor traffic annually sends to prison 100,000 persons, reduces 200,000 children to a state worse
than orphanage, sends 60,000 annually to drunkards'
graves, and makes 600,000 drunkards.
" 10.
The people of the United States, according to
the Report of Commissioner Wells, swallowed from the
counters of retail grog-shops in one year, poison liquor
No
7.
It produces disease, crime, war,
vice does so
much
to blunt the
to the value of $1,573,491,856.

" 1 1.
This terrible business against the laws of
and man
We
demon
is
God
rapidly increasing."
here append a statistical extract that presents the

in yet another guise
"Internal Revenue Statistics. From the report of

Commissioner Delano, we learn that the whole number
of distilleries registered last year was 770, with a spiritproducing capacity of 910,551 gallons every twenty-four
the period usually run
hours, making for ten months
The revenue collections from spi203,912,800 gallons.
rits alone amounted to $55,581,599.18 fermented liquors,
$6,319,126.90 receipts from tobacco, $31,350,707.88 tothus making from whisky
tal revenue, $185,235,817.97
and tobacco nearly one-half of the entire revenue. The
whole amount of spirits in market November 15, 1870,
was 45,637,993 gallons, of which 36,619,968 gallons were
MANUFACTURE OF
151
SPIRITS.
out of bond, and 9,018,924 gallons in Government warehouses.

" The following are the approximate receipts for the
year ending June 30, 1871
APPROXIMATE RECEIPTS FOR THE FISCAL YEAR
1871.
Spirits.
Brandy distilled from apples, grapes,

Spirits distilled from materials other
$1,416,208.21
and peactes
than apples, grapes,
and peaches
per diem tax on
29,743,974.32
1,901,202.54
Distilleries,
Distillers' special
5,681,34675
tax
Rectifiers
Dealers, retail liquor

"
wholesale liquor
Manufactures of stills, and stills and worms manufactured

Stamps, distillery warehouse, for rectified spirits, etc
Excess of gangers' fees
959,703.08
3,651,576.51
2,149,916.03
5,823. 16
759,369.01
13,544.21
$46,282,463.82
Total^spirits
Fermented Liquors.
Fermented
liquors, tax of $1 per barrel on

Brewers' special tax
Total fermented Kquora
From
the above facts
$7,389,141-72
$53,671,605-54
Total
"
$7,159,333-85
229,807-87
we
learn something of the im-
mense power of a traffic that can afford to pay such

heavy amounts ot revenue tax, and then roll up colossal
fortunes upon the profits of the business.
" The tax and profit, together with the original cost of
manufacture, must come out of the pockets of the
drinkers
who
spend the greater portion of their wagesîn
this direction, and then wonder what makes them poor

and their families wretched. Ponder the above facts and
s ave
your money."
Few
are probably aware of the
magnitude of the beer
THE FOOT-PBINTS OF SATAN.
152
The consumption and the amount of capital

employed, no doubt far exceeds the conceptions of the
The beer aristocracy have their big Council,
uninitiated.
their Grand Sachem, and fain would they have it that
they act as the great conservators of morality. But for
With heer,
beer how much drunkenness there would be
we say, how is the highway prepared, and the broad door
But the Grand
opened that leads to a surer death.
Council shall speak for itself, and tell of its own doings
In the National Beer Congress, at their ninth annual
session at Newark, N. J., in June, 1869, the president
gave the following statistics Amount of capital invested
in the United States in the manufacture of malt liquor,
$56,856,638 value of land occupied in growing barley,
$34,000,000 and 17,000,000 bushels were used the past
year, 752,853 acres of land being devoted to the culture
of the crop.
5,685,633 barrels of beer were manufactured
during the year 1868, valued at $34,000,000, being an increase of $2,000,000 over that of 1865.
The total amount
of capital employed, directly and indirectly, in the manufacture of beer was stated to be $1 05,000,000, giving employment to 56,663 men.
Or we arrive at a conclusion, in relation to our great
metropolis, no less startling by another mode of calculation.
The direct pecuniary cost of the article consumed,
though enormous, and a thousand times worse than wasted, would seem but the smaller item in the cost of intemperance.
The loss of labour, as already intimated,
the damage done to the industry of a people, to say
The same expenothing of morals, is a yet greater item.
No one
rienced statistician shall again furnish us data.
has had better opportunities for a knowledge of facts than
Mr. Van Meter, of the Howard Mission. In a recent report he says
" I have with great care prepared the following statement. It is established upon the most trustworthy official reports, much of which will be found in Dyer's Requestion.
153
DRINKING STATISTICS.
the most astounding document

them, and therefore present them.
Examine them, and if you are not satisfied, call on me at
Howard Mission and Home for Little Wanderers, No. 40
New Bowery, and I will furnish you with the proof.
There are in this city 5,203 licensed places selling intoxicating liquor.
Superintendent Kennedy placed policemen at 223 of them for 24 consecutive hours, and this
is the result
Each rum-hole receives a daily average of
13-4 visits, making an aggregate of
697,202 per day,
4,183,212 per week, or 218,224,226 visits in one year
Each visit averages at least fifteen minutes. This gives
At
us 5,455,605 days of ten hours each, or 1,848 years.
present wages, each one, if sober and industrious, would
earn $1 per day, or $5,455,605 in one year. But this is
not all the lost time. The time of at least three persons
This gives
is occupied by each grog-shop to do its work.
At $1
us 15,609 persons enough to make a large city.
per day for each, we have (not including Sunday) S4,870,008, or an aggregate of $10,325,603 of wasted time by
seller and drinker
a sum sufficient to carry on all the
Sunday-schools, missionary, tract and Bible societies in the
From
land. But this is a mere fraction of the cost of rum.
the same source we have the following Each rum-hole
receives a daily average of $141.53, making an aggregate of $736,280.59 per week, $38,286,590.68 per annum,
to which add the value of lost time, and we have $48,612,193.68.
But the real cost cannot be estimated.
Look at the thousands of shivering, hungry, hopeless
What sum would compensate for loss of
little victims.
character, domestic happiness, ruined husbands, wives,
sons and daughters for the absence of every ray of light
Still, were this conin this and in the world to come ?
fiined to our Sodom, it would be comparatively a small matter.
But the nation is deluged with rum. The rumseller drags down to deepest infamy and woe many of
our most eminent statesmen and bravest generals, our
port, recently published
I ever read.
I believe
154
most distinguished judges, lawyers,
ministers, artists
and
profound scholars. The destroyer lurks around ou^ dwellings, watching for us, and those dearer than life to us."
Or take the following as confirmatory of what has been
said
" Statistics
York City
of New York City.

about 1,000,000.
The population of New
There are about 7,000

grog-shops and 470 churches, chapels, and missions of
all kinds.
About $70,000,000 is spent for intoxicating
drink, and 33,000,000 for public education; S7,000,000
for public amusements; 33,000,000 for the support of the
poHce.
About one-half of the population are from foreign
countries, representing forty different nationalities. There
were 18,000 marriages, 31,000 births, 24,601 deaths during the year.
" 17,000 emigrants land per month.
418 Sabbathschools, with about 130,000 in regular attendance.
About
40,000 children out of the public schools 163,493 children in the city.
"Local taxes, 323,300,000; federal taxes, 350,000,000.
The mayor estimates 2,000,000 gallons of domestic spirits and 600,000 gallons of foreign wines
100,000 gallons of foreign spirits
400,000 kegs of fermented liquor
50,000 dozens of champagne, are consumed. The bare
tax on these amounts to 32,000,000. The police arrests
last year were 7fi,692, of which 34,696 were for intoxication and disorderly conduct 141,780 persons were accommodated with lodgings at the police station 8,840 is
the average number of persons continually in asylums,
is
hospitals, etc.
" It is
estimated that at the last season the 26,870 visiSl,000per day at the wine
room, and 3800 at the bar for liquors, making nearly
3200,000 for the season."
Nor does Pennsylvania present a fairer record than
New York. So lucrative is her liquor basiness, that her
government received in a single year an income of 3317,tors at Saratoga Springs spent
WHAT GREAT
BRITAIN PAYS.
155
But, for the

742 for licenses a handsome sum indeed.
same year, what did the traffic cost her ? For one item
she had 24,000 criminals and paupers, four-fifths of whom
are made so by strong drink.
These cost the State $2,260,000 a year, or more than six dollars to each voter,
and sp.ven times the income for licenses. A dead loss this
;
of nearly $2,000,000.
And this is but one of the lesser
The cost of the liquors, the loss of time and labour,
and the damage done to all sorts of industrial pursuits,
swell the amount beyond calculation.
In Pennsylvania
there are 79,800 rum-sellers, and 16,870 school teachers.
Cost of supporting schools, S5,863,729; value of liquors
items.
Does it pay?
And yet we
consumed, 8831,487,000.
have not brought into the account the greatest item of
all.
We mean the general demoralization of a people.
Some one has estimated, and we apprehend with too
much truth, that the consumption of intoxicating liquors
in this country for the last fifty years has cost more than
the whole aggregate of the wealth of the nation at the
present moment.
And the " prince and power " of alcohol levies a tax not
less grievous on Great Britain.
And France flows with
wine, and Germany with lager-bier.
hear of England
paying $70,000,000 a year tax on spirituous liquors, and
And how must
$7,000,000 to benevolent purposes.
London be distancing, in the ignoble race, our great
metropolis
Some one tells us of one hundred and fifty
gin-palaces and public-houses in one mile square in the
eastern portion of London, which take from the hard
earnings of the people not less than $2,250,000 a year.
The "Alliance News," the organ of the United Temperance Societies of Great Britain, states that during the
year 1870 more than 130,000,000, or $650,000,000, was
directly expended in the United Kingdom for intoxicating
drinks.
If we simply double this sum for waste, wear
and tear in the use of these drinks for waste of time,
loss of labour, damage to industry, and the use of capital
We
156
invested in the traffic, we have $1,300,000,000, or more

than $3,500,000 a day that is to say, the entire amount
annually contributed by all the churches in England for
benevolent purposes* would defray the cost of her drinking habits but two days. As some one has said, " forty
sovereigns placed on each verse of the Bible would not
represent the money spent in Great Britain for intoxicating drinks every two days."
The thirty-two millions of people in Great Britain are
said to consume annually 26,000,000 barrels of beer.
New phases of the same tale are presented by different
ones as they attempt to draw the sad portrait. We give
other English statistics. The following figures are furnished by reliable authorities 112,000,000 are annuall}^
spent for intoxicating liquor, employing 186,096 persons
in its sale adding the indirect cost, such as the loss of
labour, destruction of property, public and private expense
of pauperism, criminals, police, etc., arising from drinking
habits, and it makes an aggi'egate of 200,000,000. There
is one public-house to every 182 of the population, and
one in every 34 homes 1,281,651 persons were on the
books of Parish Unions as paupers, January 1, 1870. The
capital invested is estimated at 117,000, and the imperial
;
revenue derived from the trade last year was 24,820,000,

or more than one-third of the whole revenue.
The Westminster Review says " Drunkenness is the
curse of England a curse so great that it far eclipses
every other calamity under which we suffer. One hundred and fifty thousand workmen go to bed drunk every
It is impossible to
Satui'day night in London alone.
exaggerate the evils of drunkenness."
In " The Vital Statistics of Strong Drink," the Rev. D.
Burns exhibits the annual loss of life in the United King-
dom
as 54,263
* Contributions of
for
home
English churches for foreign mission, $3,296,295
objects, $4,000,000.
Total, $7,296,295.
WHAT FRANCE
By intemperance directly
By its sequences, (as disease,
By limited drinking
157
PAYS.
accident, etc.)
27,050
20,251
6,962
There are 353,270 licensed shops in the United Kingdom, and the estimated amount spent for li([Uor yearly is
102,886,280. England consumes 11,000,000 gallons of
whisky a year Ireland, 4,773,710 and Scotland, 4,907,701 gallons.
And the liquor record of France is scarcely less appalling.
Hon. E. C. Delavan estimates the total value of
intoxicating drink in that country, during the year 1865,
to be $1,516,546,000.
According to the following statement, nearly 31,000,000,000 are invested in this vortex of
;
destruction
" In France, notwithstanding the cheapness of wine,
brandy is one of the staple drinks. The annual product
of wine is ove? 900,000,000 gallons. From this, there are
manufactured 23,600,000 gallons of brandy, of which only
The annual consumption
7,000,000 gallons are exported.
of liquors in France is as follows
wine, 770,500,000
gallons beer, 80,000,000 gallons brandy, 16,600,000, or
an average of twenty-four gallons for every man, woman
and child of the population. Cardinal Acton, the supreme
judge of Rome, said, Nearly all the crimes in Rome
originate in the use of wine.'
Dr. Wald, of Konigsberg,
Germany, said that in the States of the Zollvereiu, according to official returns, there is a yearly consumption of
367,000,000 quarts of alcoholic liquors, at a cost of one
hundred and twenty-two millions of dollars, mostly
drawn from the earnings of the lower classes."
But the misery of intemperance does not stop here.
Three-fourths of the cmme in our land is to be set to its
account.
And of course three-fourths of the taxes paid
for jails, criminal courts, and prisons are taxes paid to
intemperance. And also three-fourths of our pauperism
must be set to the same account. Consequently, when a
taxpayer pays a tax of forty dollars, he has the satisfac:
'
THE FOOT-PRINTS OF SXTAN.
158
tion of knowing that thirty dollars is a tax paid to

intoxicating drinks
and to support a class of men, a
thousand times worse than useless, who traffic in these
drinks.
It is one of the strange things of our world that a
people should supinely submit to pay such a tax to a
;
loathsome vice.
And why do they? Simply because
a worthless part of the community wish to drink, and
another portion as worthless wish the profit of the traffic.
These will feel aggrieved if you interfere with their practice or their trade.
No one need be ignorant of facts here. As a specimen,

we have the result of a personal and careful examination
of all the prisons, county jails and poor-houses in the
State of New York, made by Mr. Chipman, a citizen of
Albany.
will take a single County^ (Queen's) as a
We
specimen
Whole number committed
to jail in one year, 70 temdoubtful, 6 intemperate, 55. Of the six doubttwo were vagrants, probably intemperate, and
one an Irishwoman. Whole number in poor-house, 31
intemperate, 29.
not from intemperance, 2 doubtful,
perate, 9
ful cases,
The above vouched for by the proper authorities.

Here we have 58 out of 70 in the prison and 29
in the
poor-house as the victims of intemperance.
Cases like the following, which came under Mr. Chipman's observation at the Police-office in Albany, are not
uncommon in the annals of Intemperance
" The wife of a very respectable mechanic applied to be
sent with her three children to the alms-house.
The husband had been in good business received SI. 50 per day
and employment enough. But for some weeks he had
absented himself from his shop spent his time in drinking, and his earnings and credit to pay for it.
His family
are now gone to be supported by the public from the
earnings of the sober and industrious. The vendor of
ardent spirits has his money." AU is loss, and a thousand:
INSTEAD OF FOOD A POISON.

fold worse, except to the trafficker.
And
his gain
159
is
paid
from the earnings of the sober and industrious.

While the traffic brings a shilling into the pocket of the
vendor, it subtracts a dollar from the pocket of the honest,
hardworking community.
A justice of the peace and jail commissioner of Toronto,
Canada, says that nine out often of the male prisoners, and
19 out of 20 of the female, have been brought there by intoxicating liquors.
In four years there were 25,000 prisoners in the jails of Canada, 22,000 of whom were brought
finally
by intoxicating drinks.
But there is another way
there
to approximate the cost of

other items from the foreign press we
find the following startling facts relative to the manufacture of strong drinks
"45,769 acres of land are employed
(in England) in the cultivation of hops ; and 1,000,000
acres to grow barley to convert into strong drink.
If
the land employed in growing grain for the above process
of destruction was to be appropriated to the production
of grain for food, it would yield more than a four-pound
loaf for each of the supposed number of human beings in
the world. Or it would give three loaves per week to each
family in Great Britain. Besides 40,000,000 bushels of
barley, a considerable quantity of oats, rye, carrots and
potatoes, and even wheat, are annually destroyed in making
gin, whisky and English rum.
The corn wasted in brewing and distilling in England
would feed 3,000,000 persons, every year."
The land
occupied in the growth of barley and hops for the breweries of Great Britain and Ireland would produce more than
twice as much wheat as is annually imported.
this evil.
Among
But we have no need to go from home for our statistics.

own country more than eight millions of capital
are invested in the manufacture of malt and spirituous
liquors, which employs 5,500 men. And more than 50,000,000 bushels of grain, (including rye, corn and barley,) and
vast quantities of apples, are yearly perverted in the manuIn our
160
facture of intoxicating drinks and at present prices, at a

cost, and dead loss to the nation, of scarcely less than
:
$50,000,000.
And there is yet another item to he added to this fearful expenditure. It is, as we have said, the loss of industry
to our nation. The wealth and strength of a nation lies very
much in the amount of her productive labour. Let us see
how the " sin " of Intemperance " reigns unto death " here.
The intemperate man defrauds the community in a great
degree of his labour.
And besides this the use of his property is nearly lost to
society.
Instead of a useful man, he is a sotwhich
means, he is good for nothing at home or abroad. If he
find not an early grave, he will become as poor and beggarly as he is worthless.
It is estimated that there is a loss of life to the nation of
twelve years' average on each drunkard which is a dead
loss to the United States, for every generation of her
600,000 drunkards, (at only 50 cents per day each) of
$1,126,800,000 or an annual of $93,400,000. But this
curtailment of twelve years of life on each drunkard is
perhaps a less loss to productive industry than the loss of
labour while he lives. He is not only a lounger and idler
in a great degree himself, but it requires many more to
help him abuse and squander time.
And we should
probably be within the mark if we were to add another
$90,000,000 for this item. And to this we must add the
time of distillers, traffickers, retailers and all sorts of
loungers and loafers, who are a sort of camp-followers to
his Alcoholic Majesty, and we have a waste of industry
;
fearfully ominous.
Again, it has been ascertained to be the opinion of

commercial men, that at least three-fourths of shipwrecks,
loss of property, and disasters at sea may be traced to the
too free use of intoxicating drinks. And the same is
true of steamboat and railroad disasters, and stage coach
accidents.
Indeed, turn which way we will, we are sure
THE RECORD OF A SINGLE

to
161
CITY.
meet the ravages of this dire Destroyer. Take a single

and that not a large one, and behold the tax paid to
city,
the tyrant
Rum.
Intemperance in Newark The following statistics, relating to the manufacture and vending of intoxicating liquors in the City of Newark, have just been compiled by a
committee appointed by the pastors of that city
The
number of places where intoxicating liquors are sold, fer
mented and distilled, is about 864 during last year there
were manufactured in Newark 189,974 barrels of beer,
upon which tax was paid. The aggregate cost of liquor
retailed and drank in Newark for the past year is estimated at $5,000,000. During the last year 1,251 persons
were committed to the county jail, the aggregate incarcerations amounting to about 135 years
five-sixths of
these commitments were the result of intemperance.
Of 864< liquor dealers of the city, 745 sell without a
:
license.
And
aside from these direct and certain losses, the

influence of intemperance is felt through every
branch of industry retarding our advance as an enterlessening the value of the
prising, prosperous nation
labour of its victims to an immense amount, and in a
thousand ways occasioning loss which it is impossible to
estimate.
Let the history of a single tavern or grog
shop, which has been at its work but five years, be fully
and correctly ascertained, and it would be a tale of hora history of ruined families, broken-hearted wives,
ror
squandered fortunes and premature deaths.
What,
then, must be the devastation on our national prosperity
of hundreds of thousands of these withering engines of
evil
ruin
Young Reaper, entitled " A Year's

is multum in parvo
" Carefull}'- compiled statistics show that sixty thousand
lives are annually destroyed by intemperance in the Uni-
A little article in the
Work
of Dram-selling,"
ted States.
11
162
" One hundred thousand men and women are yearly sent
to prison in consequence of strong drink.
" Twenty-thousand children are yearly sent to the poorhouse for the same reason.
" Three hundred murders are another of the yearly
fruits of intemperance.
" Four hundred suicides follow these fearful catalogues
of miseries.
" Two hundred thousand orphans are bequeathed each
year to private and public charity.
" Two hundred million dollars are yearly expended to
produce this shocking amount of crime and misery, and as
much more is lost from the same cause."
But the expense of intoxicating drinks on the part of
the consumer, and the consequent waste of property and
damage to industry, and downright demoralization of the
We
practice of drinking, is but one count in the matter.
are to bring into account, (though with less sympathy,)
the expense at least the moral loss and waste, on the part
of the manufacturer and vendor. It almost inevitably demoralizes the man at once, and puts him on the descending
grade, and is sure to entail on his posterity a condition
worse than his own, so that the last state of that man is
worse than the first.
"We look perhaps in vain to find a business so connected
(perhaps inseparably connected) with deception counterSo common are
feiting and fraud, as the liquor business.
spurious liquors the sheerest counterfeits, and not un-
frequently poisonous, murderous counterfeits that few,

if any consumer of the present day knows what the genuine article is. Take for example what are claimed to be
imported wines, and judge, from the following statement,
how little chance the purchaser has of getting the article
paid for
The United States are represented to be the largest

consumers of champagne in the world, and the consump"
.tion
per
annum
is
estimated to be one milli on baskets.

ADULTERATION OF LIQUORS.
163
The whole champagne district is about twenty thousand

and the amount of wine manufactured for exporta-
acres,
ten million bottles, or about eight hundred thousOf this, Russia consumes 160,000 Great
France, 162,000
Britain and her possessions, 165,000
Germany, 146,000; and the United States, 220,000. The
New York Custom-house, through which passes a large
amount of the champagne imported into this country, re
Seven hundred
ports only 175,028 baskets per annum.
and eighty thousand baskets, therefore, of the wine drank
in this country for impoi-ted champagne, is counterfeit
an amount equal to the whole supply of the champagne
district for the world."
To this we may add the following testimony of one
tion
and
is
baskets.
to know whereof he affirms

Mr. Udol"Gross Dishonesty of the Liquor Trajffic.
pho Wolfe, the celebrated dealer in Schiedam schnapps,
who seems
has recently issued a pamphlet, furnishing the results of

his own experience and observation, proving the criminal
practice of the liquor trade in the general adulteration of
liquors, and the extensive concoction of spurious articles.
states that while the returns of the New York Custom
house show an importation of 20,000 half casks of brandy,
35,000 quarters, and 23,000 eighths, twenty or thirty
times that number are sold to retailers and country dealers
Three-fourths of all foreign
as genuine French brandy.
brandies and gin are imported for the express purpose of
adulteration.
The Custom-house books show that one
man who has sold thousands of gallons of a certain kind
of foreign liquor, has not imported more than five pipes in
five years.
He gives a list of the vegetable and mineral
poisons and acids that are employed in this work.
He
He
also states that the greater portion of the foreign brandies
that are imported are whisky sent from this countr}' to

be returned with a French brand as genuine French
liquors."
Or would we read a yet more disgusting page
in the
164
history of this vice of " so frightful mien," we may read

" Whiskj- Frauds " which
it in the annals of the present
had assumed such gigantic dimensions, and presented so
barefaced a front of dishonesty and fraud, that even drunken consumers seemed to blush for shame, and government
Not satisfied
officials could no longer be bribed to silence.
with the ruinous workings of their vile traffic on their
;
beleaguered dupes, while they were themselves rioting on

their immoderate gains, they perpetrated, as if by concert
or common consent, one of the most stupendous frauds
against government which in this age of frauds have
been perpetrated. Discern ye not the foot-prints of the
great enchanter here ?

Comparisons often give the most striking comprehension
of numbers. The clergy in the United States are said to
criminals, $4.0,lawyers, $70,000,000
cost $12,000,000
000,000; rum, wholesale, $680,000,000retail, $1,500,000,000 with the loss of time and industry included, on
600,000 drunkards, or 1,000,000 more or less fatally addicted to strong drink and an annual loss of 60,000 lives
and many of these men capable of contributing the most
essentially to the industry and general prosperity of the
;
country.
As a confirmation of foregoing statements, we quote a
paragraph from Dr. Edward Young, chief of the Bureau
of Statistics " During the last fiscal year the receipts
from retail liquor-dealers who paid $25 each for license
amounted to $3,650,000, indicating that there were 146,000 retailers of liquors in the United States. By including those who escaped paying license fees, estimated at
4,000, the number is increased to 150,000, who, on an average, sold at least $4,000 worth of liquors each, making
$600,000,000, as before stated. These figures are sufficiently
Six hundred milstartling, and need no exaggeration.
lions of dollars ! The minds of few persons can compre:
hend
year.
this vast
It
sum, which
would pay
is
worse than wasted every
for 100,000,000 barrels of flom*, aver-

RUM AND
165
LI8ENSE FEES.
aging two and a half barrels o flour to every man, 'woman

and child in the country. This flour, if placed in waggons,
ten barrels in each, would require 10,000 teams, which,
allowing eight yards to each, would extend 45,455 miles
nearly twice round the earth, or half way to the moon !
If the sum were in %1 notes, it would take 100 persons
one year to count them. If spread on the surface of the
ground, so that no spaces should be left between the notes,
the area covered would be 20,446 acres, forming a parallelogram of six by a little over five and a quarter miles,
the walk roimd it being more than twenty-two and a half
miles."
And a word does the same statistician here add on the

" The influx of Chinese," says he, " has
opium question
:
introduced a new luxury, viz., opium, prepared for smoking, the importation of which for the last year was 315,121 pounds, of the value of $1,926,915.
" A careful inquiry among druggists reveals the fact
that there are in New York city* about 5,000 confirmed
users of opium in its various forms of sulphate of morphia,
laudanum and the crude root. The ranks of these inebriates embraces all classes of society, from the lady of Fifth
Avenue to John Chinaman of Baxter Street. The drug

sold by many respectable druggists over the counter
is
without a physician's prescription, but, as a general thing,

only to known and regular customers who have become
thoroughly used to it. Sometimes a stranger can get it,
but it is only because his appearance unmistakably indicates that he is an old opium-eater.
You can always
tell 'em,' said a worthy up-town druggist.
There's something about their expression, about their complexion and
eyes, and about their nerveless manner, that tell on 'em
'
at once.'
" Sometimes the unfortunate, brought to a low ebb by
the cravings of the horrible appetite, will steal all the
From
tlie
New York
Cornrrurcial Advertiser,
'
;
166
laudanum he can find in the store. A respectably-dressed

lady was recently detected by a clerk in a dru^ store on
Fifth Avenue hiding a bottle of laudanum in her dress.
The devilish appetite destroys all moral sense as surely as
ruins
the physical faculties.

in its crude state is sometimes bought and
greedily eaten on the spot.
They chew it,' says one
druggist, 'as you would chew wax.'
The crude opium,
however, is not the favourite form of the drug among the
confirmed eaters. It is used more generally both for eating and smoking by the Chinese pagans in the dark cellars of the Sixth Ward than by any other class of customers.
It takes longer than morphine to affect the system, and the principal desire of the inebriate is to betake
himself to that gorgeous land of fancies, that delicious
garden of perfect rest to which morphine at once transports him.
Sulphate of morphia is the favourite form of
the drug, and it is in that state that our New York devotees mainly use it.
Some of the doses taken by the sots
are enough to kill half a dozen men innocent of the habitual use of it.
One lady some time ago bought ten grains
of it and drank it off at once without leaving the store.
An old gentleman, well known in this city for his extreme
age, is said to be in the habit of taking twenty-five grains
of it daily."
The newly-discovered remedial agent, hydrate of chloral, is fast becoming a popular and dangerous stimulant.
Chloral drinking, according to the physicians, is superseding absinthe, opium and alcoholic stimulants among
the better classes.
An insidious sedative, its use gi'ows
more dangerously on the tippler than more actively intoxicating drinks.
The manufacture of this drug is the
best evidence of the extent of its use.
In Europe
its production has become one of the leading chemical
industries, and it is sold by the ton.
Baron Liebig
affirms that one German chemist manufactures and
sells half a ton a week.
The London Spectator says
it
"
all
The opium
'
'
CHLORAL AND TOBACCO.
167
Taking chloral is the new and popular vice, particularly among women, and is doing at least as much
harm as alcohol. The drug is kept in thousands of
dressing-cases, and those who begin its use often grow so
addicted to it that they pass their lives in a sort of con"
tented stupefaction. Chloral drunkards will soon be an

admitted variety of the species."
Did space allow, we might present the use, the cost and
the evil of tobacco as a counterpart of the use and evils of
alcohol.
Let it suffice at present to quote a single extract
from an important report on the subject. It exhibits the
quantity used, and the internal revenue from the same,
leaving us to infer the enormous expense of the consumption.
Israel Kimball, head of the tobacco division of the Internal Revenue Department, has prepared a paper for the
use of the committee on ways and means, in which he
estimates the number of consumers of manufactured to-
bacco and cigars in the United States at about 8,000,000,

giving to each individual consumer an average of 11
pounds and 14 ounces of tobacco, and 167 cigars, the basis
of calculation being the 95,000,000 pounds of manufactured tobacco and 1,333,000,000 of cigars on which taxes
were collected during the fiscal year ending with June
last.
The average would be larger if the tobacco manufactured and sold illegally were added. From other
estimates, Mr. Kimball reaches the conclusion that the
tax on tobacco has in nowise diminished its consumption,
and that the fact that the government collected last year
taxes on upward of 95,000,000 pounds of manufactured
tobacco, shows that the taxes are very closely collected
amounting in all to 25,000,000. And we may add a*
word on
The Effects of Smoking. A French physician has investigated the ejQfects of smoking on thirty-eight boys, between the ages of nine and fifteen, who were addicted to
Twenty-seven presented distinct symptoms
the habit.
1G8
In twenty -two there were serious disof nicotine poison.

orders of the circulation, indigestion, dulness of intellect,
and a marked appetite for strong drinks in three there
was heart affection; in eight, decided deterioration of
blood ; ten had disturbed sleep, and four had ulceration
of the mucous membrane of the mouth.
Some one calculated that only the working classes in
Great Britain pay for alcoholic beverages 60,000,000, or
$300,000,000 annually, a tenth part of which would suffice to carry forward the operations of all the benevolent
Last year England paid to the
societies in the world.
government a tax on spirits of $70,000,000, and scarcely
more than one-tenth that sum to all her benevolent insti;
tutions.
VIII.
immnUME-(Continued.)
A DEADLY FOE TO NATIONAL PROSPERITY ^THE INTEMPERATE MAN NO FRIEND TO HIS COUNTRY COMPLETE DEMORALIZATION OF THE WHOLE LA.N, PHYSICALLY, MENTALLY, MORALLY THE AUTHOR OF THE SADDEST CALAMITIES ON LAND AND SEA, AND IN THE EVERY-DAY WALKS
OF LIFE.
If the worst of intemperance were its pecuniary cost, we
have shown it to be one of the most virulent enemies of
man, and a most effective agency of Satan for mischief.
But dollars and cents are here but the merest beginnings
of evil, stupendous as this is.
Intemperance is a moral
upas that breathes blasting pestilence and death on every
No interest is secure from its mildew no relation
side.
no position or employment
is too sacred to be assailed
in life that does not wither under the poison of its touch.
We shall chronicle a few more of the wasting desolations
of this pitiless scourge, and
;
The ravages of intemperance appear again in their relation to civil liberty and good government. The intemperate man, and all whose business it is to furnish the intoxicating beverage, are bad patriots. They not only invest
an immense amount of capital in unproductive stock in
an enterprise which produces nothing but ruin to national
170
prosperity, but they withhold themselves,m.entai]lj,raoTab\ly

and corporally, from the service and benefit of their naIt is a maxim with us that virtue and intelligence
tion.
blended are essential to the prosperity and even to the
continued existence of a republican government. I need
not say that intemperance
is
point-blank opposed to both
and consequently the enemy of

our government. It is as demoralizing and debasing as
There is no one vice which so comit is impoverishing.
pletely disqualifies a man to perform his duty at the polls
nothing which so confuses his brain and perverts his
judgment and nothing which, in the eyes of law, ought
sooner to be regarded a civil disability. Every producer
and every consumer of ardent spirits is, as far as his practice goes, an enemy to the best interests of his country.
Where have there been mischief and crime, poverty and
distress, fightings and murders, woe and death, and the
demon of intemperance was not there ? Yet there are
found men calling themselves pairiois, and perhaps would
virtue and intelligence,
resent not being called philanthropists, who are reckless

enough to introduce an engine at the polls for the very
pui-pose of disqualifying men to take a dispassionate view
of the best interests of their country, and making them
act for personal or party purposes.
But let us here open the annals of intemperance and
copy a single page as touching our national prosperity.
The calculation in the following items is made for ten
years.
Though the scourge has been somewhat diminished, yet so fearfully does intemperance still prevail in
our land, that it is not necessary to do more than make
a moderate abatement in the facts. The appalling harvest
of the Arch Destroyer for the decade of years would seem
to stand thus
1. Intemperance has cost our nation the last ten years
(wholesale for liquors) a direct tax of $080,000,000 each
year, and an indirect tax of as much more.
2. It has in the ten years destroyed 600,000 lives.
INTEMPERANCE AND PATRIOTISM,
3.
a million of men and women to jails and

and a million of children to the poor-house.
has instigated the commission of 3,000 murders,
It has sent
risons,
4.
171
It
and caused 4,000
suicides.
has made 200,000 widows, and bequeathed to

pubhc or private charity a million of orphans.
6. It has destroyed by fire, shipwreck, or other disasters induced by intemperance, property to the amount of
$50,000,000 a year, or $500,000,000 for the decade.
7. It has endangered the fair and rich inheritance left
us by our fathers, and fixed a foul blot on the fail- fame
of America.
Who, with such facts before him, will call himself a
patriot, and not rise in his might and take up arms
against the common foe and drive him from the land. ?
Or we may estimate the national evil of intemperance
by contrast. The direct annual tax of intemperance to
the United States we have stated to be $680,000,000.
devoted to other and useful purposes, it would do either
of the following things
It would construct a railroad 84,000 miles in a single
year, at $20,000 per mile or,
It would, in a single year, furnish a Bible to every
family on the face of the globe or.
It would, in the same period, build 1,360 ships of the
line, at $500,000 each or,
It would build a city of 136,000 houses, at a cost of
$5,000 each, sufficient to accommodate a million of peo5.
It
ple.
Less than half this
sum would support 300,000 young
men
in college at $500 a year or support 200,000 missionaries at $1,000 per annum or,
It would buy a farm costing $4,000 for each of the
150,000 paupers in our country.
;
who would foster who would

which is at work so diametrically against
our national prosperity undermining the morality of the
Now,
is
he a patriot
license a system
172
wasting its substance, weakening its strength,

and with fearful havoc preying on the life of its subjects ?
Again I say, the whole liquor-producing and liquorconsuming fraternity are bad patriots.
We will examine for a moment the deadly ravages of
nation,
intemperance on 'mind. And here again

" sin reigning unto death."
On
shall find
point a learned physician and professor in
this
" Here the influence

College, Dr. Sewall, says
marked and decisive. The inebriate first loses his
Columbia
is
we
vivacity and natural acuteness of perception. His judgment becomes clouded and impaired in strength the memory enfeebled and sometimes quite obliterated. The
mind is wandering and vacant, and incapable of intense or
steady application to any one subject. The imagination
;
and the will, if not enfeebled, acquire a morbid sensibility

from which they are thrown into a state of violent excitement from the slightest causes. Hence the inebriate
sheds floods of tears over the pictures of his own fancy. I
have often seen him, and especially on his recovery from
a fit of intoxication, weep and laugh alternately over the
same scene. The will, too, acquires an omnipotent ascendency over him, and is the only monitor to which he
The appeals of conscience, the claims
yields obedience.
of domestic happiness, of wives and children, of patriotism
and virtue are not heard.
" The different powers of the mind having lost their
natural relation to each other, the healthy balance being
destroyed, the intellect is no longer fit for intense application or successful eflbrt and although the inebriate may,
and sometimes does, astonish, by the wildness of his fancy
and the poignancy of his wit, yet in nine cases out of ten
he fails. Where one has been able to struggle on under
the habits of intemperance, thousands have perished in the
experiment and some among the most powerful minds
the world ever produced. On the other hand, we shall find,
by looking over the biography of tne great in every age,
RAVAGES ON MIND AND MORALS.
173
that those who have possessed the clearest and most profound minds, neither drank spirits nor indulged in the
pleasures of the table.
Sir Isaac Newton, John Locke,
Dr. Franklin, John Wesley, Sir William Jones, John
Fletcher, and President Edwards furnish a striking illustration of this truth.
One of the secrets by which these
men produced such astonishing results, and were able to
perform so much intellectual labour, and of so high a grade,
and to arrive at old age' in the enjoyment of health, was a
rigid course of abstinence."
It is a matter of melancholy history that the use of
ardent spirits has made worse havoc among the intellectual powers of man than all other evils that have befallen
the human mind.
It is here the great destroyer.
But for a blush of shame we might instance sad cases
of intemperance among some of the brightest lights 'of
our land. Some have fallen to rise no more. Others
have yielded to the seductive snare to their own dishonour and their friends' shame. Would that we could except any class even the most sacred order, that has not
made an unwilling sacrifice to this horrible Moloch. An
enemy hath done
this.
Intemperance works death on a man's moral poivers.

Here the havoc is awful. Intemperance is a foe to morality and religion.
Select the most amiable, industrious,
domestic and moral man, and withal one that is apparently religious, and see what a change may be produced in a
few months by the habit in question. He is now a good
husband a kind and tender father an obliging neighbour an affectionate friend honest and prompt in his
dealings.
He is cheerful and happy at home, and respected abroad.
He calls the Sabbath a delight his
;
in the sanctuary
the Bible is the man of hia
counsel the family altar sends up the morning and evening incense. He finds the ways of wisdom pleasant and
seat
all
is filled
her paths peace.

is the man as nature and grace has made him
Such
174
But let us see what alcohol will make him what tippling
^what habitual drinking will make him. No sooner is
the habit fixed on him than a change is apparent. He
becomes impatient, peevish, ill-natured. His home has
fewer attractions. The milk of human kindness begins
the sensibilities of his soul to wither. As a
to dry up
husband he is less tender and affectionate as a father, less
kind and indulgent. He is less friendly and obliging. All
;
but one of his attachments are diminishing; that is growing and strengthening day by day.
He gradually absents himself from the church first,
that he may lounge at home then, that he may lounge
and tipple at the grog-shop or the bar-room. The Sabbath is profaned, and with that, moral restraint loosed.
His neglected Bible scarcely remains as an ornament of
:
the table or mantel-piece. The family altar is forsaken,

and his once happy home becomes a desolation to him.
He gradually loses all regard for morality and religion,
becomes profane, misanthropic, and insensible to everything but the gratification of a vitiated appetite.
He neither relishes nor is he fitted to enjoy any but
the society of the lewd, the base and the worthless. He
is no longer capable of enjoying pleasure except from the
Consequently, he becomes a
grosser animal passions.
voluntary outcast from virtuous and decent society, a
companion of the bold blasphemer and the abandoned
What a change What destitution of the native nosot.
bility of man
There is about him less of the man than
of the brute. And what has done it ? The use of ardent
spirits has done it.
Such desolations in the condition of
man have been too often produced such prostrations of
all that is amiable and dignified in human nature have
too frequently taken place, and under our own observation, to allow us to deny the humiliating fact that intemperance is the cause. The seeds of virtue never take root
and vegetate, nor will the tender plants thrive where the
soil is wet with the poisonous waters of the distillery, or
!
THE SIROCCO OF MORAL DEATH.
176
fanned by the fumes of alcohol. The fires of devotion will

soon go outif you pour on them these watersof death. Piety
morality looses its silver cords and throws
evaporates
the reins of passion loose conscience is hushed in slumber
the sensibilities of the heart are benumbed the "strong
man," alcohol, enters and takes possession of the house. Did
you ever know a case where the moral worth and beauty
of the man did not begin to wane and continue to wane
in proportion to the progress of intemperance ? Of this we
need no further evidence than the well-authenticated
fact that three-fourths of the crime in our land is the
;
legitimate child of intemperance. Three-fourths of the

thefts, murders and arsons, three-fourths of the quarrels
and litigations are to be set down to the same account.
It is the sirocco of moral death passing over a man.
It prostrates everything before it and leaves nothing but
a black desolation in its track.
And it will of course
follow that when a man has once forfeited his moral
worth, he as soon loses his reputation and self-respect.
His actual standing in society is low though every effort may be made to keep him up for what he has been.
His reputation is ambiguous ; he has done violence to his
nature as an intelligent and moral being, and cannot be
regarded by men in their sober senses as otherwise than
debased. Indeed, he is a witness against himself.
He
feels the spirit of a man depart from him the moment
he yields his independence to the slavery of intemperAs he finds himself neglecting, or unfit to perance.
form duties which were once his honour and his pride,
frequenting places where once he would have blushed to
be seen, and associating with company " whose fathers he
once would have disdained to set with the dogs of his
flock," how must his very soul loathe himself
His moral character falls in the scale in proportion as he descends in the road of hard drinking.
And if a good
name is rather to be chosen than silver and gold, wha
an argument have we here to touch not, taste not, handle
not.
176
The connection of intemperance with immorality and

crime does but again illustrate the magnitude of the evil
in question.
Our enemy is fully conscious of his power
here, and is not slack to use his advantages.
By no other
devices does he so effectually people the dark realms of
shall subpoena witnesses who will on this
the Pit.
point testify to what they know, and bear witness to what
they have seen and we shall incline to receive their wit-
We
ness as true.
We
have,
first,
English Judges on Strong Drinks and Crime. There

is scarcely a crime comes before me that is not directly or
Judge Coleridge.
indirectly caused by strong drink.
it were not for this drinking, you (the jury) and I
would have nothing to do. Judge Fatteson.
Experience has proved that almost all crime into
which juries have had to inquire may be traced, in one
way
or another, to drunkenness.
Judge Williams.
comes before me, one

unfailing source, directly or indirectly, of most of the
crimes that are committed intemperance. Judge WightI find, in every calendar that
man.
If all men could be dissuaded from the use of intoxicating liquors, the office of a judge would be a sinecure.
Judge Alderson.
This we shall follow by a " Judicial Testimony " of one
who, with a long experience and judicious observation,
gives the following
Judicial Testimony
Roland Burr, Esq., justice of the
peace in Toronto, and jail commissioner for nearly twenty
years, in a statement to the Canadian Parliament, says
that nine out of ten of the male prisoners, and nineteen
out of twenty of the female, have been brought there by
intoxicating liquors. He examined nearly 2,000 prisoners
in the jails throughout Canada, two-thirds of whom were
males, and nearly all signed a petition for a Maine liquor
law, many of them stating that their only hope of being
saved from ruin was to go where intoxicating liquors
JUDICIAL TESTIMONY.
could not be
In four years there were
sold.
177
25,000
prisoners in the jails of Canada, 22,000 of whom were

brought there by intoxicating liquors. He has kept a
record of the liquor dealers of a single street in Toronto,
100 in number, for 54 years past. In these families there
have been 214 drunkards, 45 widows, and 235 orphans

44 sudden deaths, 13 suicides, 203 premature deaths
left,
bv drunkenness, 4 murders, 3
executions, 1,915 years of

estimated to have been lost by arunkenness,and
a loss of property once owned in real ebtaoe amounting to
$293,500.
Sin, in the shape of intemperance, reigns unto death
It works an immense amount of natural
physically.
And first we meet intemperance as the insidious
death.
the sapper and miner of the constitution.
foe to health
On this point we are particularly indebted to the Medical
Faculty. And, by the way, we feel pleasure in acknowledcdng that the cause of temperance is, in this respect,
more indebted to gentlemen of the medical profession
than to any other class of men. Though the prevalence
of temperance will endanger their craft more than any
other (unless it be that of the lawyer), yet they have
come up nobly and given an unequivocal testimony
against the vice, and lent the full weight of their influence
testimony and influence the more
in favour of reform
valuable as given in opposition to their pecuniary in-
human life
terests.
The large and highly respectable body of physicians

called before a committee of the British Parliament, at
the' instance of the Hon. Mr. Buckingham (late traveller
in this country), composed of several hundreds of the
most eminent of the profession from England, Scotland
and Ireland, unitedly declared that " intoxicating drinks
are never necessary to men in health, but on the contraryare always hurtful that they are in fact poisonous, like
opium, arsenic, nux vomica and prussic acid, and other
substances which God has given to be used in small quan:
12
178
medical purposes, and which, if so used, may be

productive of wholesome results, but which it would be
preposterous to think of using as a beverage."
The following may be taken as some account of the
manner in which this potent foe invades the human sj^stem.
Stone after stone is made to fall from the firm fabric till
the whole lies in ruins.
" The habit once formed, the whole system," says one,
" soon bears marks of debility and decay.
The voluntary
muscles lose their powers and cease to act imder the control of the will, and hence all the movements become awkward, exliibiting the appearance of stiffness of the joints.
The positions of the body are also tottering and infirm,
tities for
ancT the step loses
its elasticity
and~vigoltr:~-ThErTrrascles,
and especially those of the face and lips, are often afiected
with a convulsive twitching, which produces the involuntary winking of the eye, and quivering of the h'p' so charIndeed, all the motions
acteristic of the intemperate.
seem^nriaturaT and forced, as if restrained by some power
The extremities are at length seized with a tremor, which is more strongly marked after a recovery from
a fit of intoxication/ The lips lose their significant expression the complexion assumes a sickly leaden hue, or
is changed to an unhealthy, fiery redness, and is covered
with red streaks and blotches. The eye becomes watery,
tender and inflamed, a nd los es its inteiligence" and fire.
These symptoms, together with a certain dropsical appearance^ about the eye, bloating of the whole' Tody, with a
dry, feverish skin, seldom fail to mark the habitual dramj^nd they go on increasing till the intelligence
drinker.
and dio-nity of the man is lost in th e tameness and sensuality of the brute."
Such are some of the tokens of distress which tortured
nature gives of violence from without. The strongholds
The fortress is yielding.
lof the man are giving way.
Though unseen and unsuspected, morbid changes are
within.
taking place within, fatal and irretrievable.
PHYSICAL TOKENS OF DISTRESS.
179
The use of ardent spirits deranges the functions of the

stomach, a nd if continued, ctianges its strtietTire~~~The
,
inebriate first loses his appetite and becomes thirsty and

feverish' ; he vomits in the morning and is affected with
spasmodic pains in the region of the stomach.

He
often seized with dyspepsia, and either wastes away
by degrees or dies suddenly of a fit of cramp in the
is
stomach.
The liver, the brain, the heart and the lungs, each int/
their turn fall a prey to the ravages of the great desand a long list of diseases, some of one organ
troyer
and some of another, are the legitimate results of intemperance.
But it stops not in any preliminary work of
death.
It actually peoples the grave with more victims,
;
and
hell
with more inhabitants than
^''"'.
am
disease, pestilence or
...
not going into the blood-chilling details here.

few shall suffice and I shall content myself with a few
of a single class.
Whose blood has not been chilled on reading the heartsickening accounts of the loss of the Kent, the Mothsay
Cof^tle, the Ben Skerrod and the Home ?
to say nothing
of scores of other accounts of more recent date and scarcely,
And whose indignation against the use
less disastrous.
of intoxicating drinks does not rise when told that these
were tlie authors of such death-glutting disasters ? The
Kent was an East Indiaman of 1,400 tons, and had on
I
board more than 600 souls, all of whom must have perished in the flames or sunk beneath the waves, but for the
timely relief of a passing ship. Eighty-one lives were
lost.
The vessel took fire from the carelessness of a
drunken soldier.
The destruction of the steam-packet Rothsay Castle is
She was wrecked on her way from
still more appalling.
Liverpool to Dublin, in 1831. Here more than one hundred men, women and children, in a single hour found a
grave beneath the billows of the deep.
This dreadful
>
180
catastrophe, which destroyed some of the most useful lives

in England, is chargeable to the drunkenness of her comTnander. He fell a victim.
But we need not go beyond the records of our own

country to find some of the most appalling monuments to
intemperance. Many a heart still palpitates with grief,
and many an eye fills with the big tear at the remembrance of the Ben Sherrod or the Home.
The former was crowded with passengers of every rank,
age and sex, and moving majestically up the great river
of the West, and when all were locked fast in the embrace
of sleep, (May 9, 1837,) a drunken crew were preparing
the engine to burst in all its dreadful fury. One hundred
and fifty died an excruciating death. The report of the
Committee of In vestigation says "At the time the Sherrod
took fire, the hands on duty were in a state of intoxication, having access at all times to a barrel of whisky
placed forward of the boiler deck for their use " and
that "the engineer furnislied the firemen with large
:
quantities of brandy or other spirits as an inducement to

keep up excessive fires, with the view of overtaking the
Prairie, then ahead of them."
Or who can forget the heartrending scene of the steamboat Home ? With 90 or 100 passengers, and a crew of
Seldom has
43, she left New York for Charleston, 1837.
a ship's company numbered on her list so many persons
Many who had been
of character and respectability.
spending the summer at the north, were returning with
glad hearts to the bosom of their families. Husbands and

wives, parents and children, lovers and friends, were anticipating a speedy and happy reunion as they stepped
on board the magic-named and speed-famed vessel, the
Home.
But
alas,
how
different their destiny
not of the
They were
at
raging elements, the fire or the

Sixty hours had not
storm, but of a drunken captain.
elapsed when they presented a scene which beggars all
the mercy
description.
THE WRECK OF THE HOME.
1<S1
"
The boat strikes she stops, motionless as a bar of

A momentary pause follows, as if the angel of
death shrunk from so dreadful a work of slaughter. But
soon the work of death began. A breakei', with a, deafeniron.
ing crash, swept over the boat, carrying its unfortunate

victims into the deep. Heartrending were the cries and
shrieks of those who were calling for help as wave after
wave showed them sti-uggling amidst the billows, or of
those who expected the next wave to submerge them in
the yawning abj'ss." There was seen the mother with
her little ones clinging about her, in vain imploring a
mother's j^rotection, till a merciless wave swept them
away together.
Husbands and wives ^^some clinging
together as if knit by the embrace of death others see a
fond partner torn away by the resistless torrent and buried
beneath the waves.
lady was seen standing on the
deck as the second wave swept over, with an infant
pressed to her bosom.
The child was torn from her arms
and thrown upon the angry deep. "The poor woman,"
says an eye-witness, " sprang from the deck with a loud
shriek and leaped into the foam after her babe," and they
perished together.
But there was another scene. While some were frantic,
some pra3-ed, some were petrified from fear, others flew to
the bar for liquor, and spent the last hours of their lives
in drinking, cursing and swearing.
The bar had been
closed, but those already mad with intoxication, and resolved to have more, rushed on the bar and broke it open.
Some endeavoured to persuade the bar-keeper to destroy
his liquors, Imthe would not sacrifice so much ^roj)erty
"Poor fellow!" adds the narrator, "he did not live to
enjoy his gains."
But why proceed ? The whole affair was one of unmingled wretchedness and woe.
Ninety-five human
beings were thereby plunged in a moment into a watery
grave and more than twice ninety-five families were
bathed in tears and clad in mourning.
182
And what was
the cause
It was, I say again, the in-
competency of an intoxicated cwptain. It was the habit

of taking a little when one thinks he needs it. The captain called himself, and his friends called him, a temperate
drinker.
He took a little wine and cordial as he thought
he required it.
And bj'-and-by he was so intoxicated as
to be obliged to yield the command of his vessel to another,
but not till it was too late to save ninety-five useful lives
and thousands of property.
long will men continue
to patronize their worst foe ?
How
Such instances as I have here alluded to, ought to be

emblazoned on the annals of Temperance, and be made to
ring in the ears of its friends to elicit their compassion
for human woes and to fire their zeal and in the ears of
its opponents, till they too shall unite their efforts to dislodge this monster scourge from his dwelling among men.
Where war has slain its millions, intoxicating drinks have
slain their tens of millions. "Where war has cost its millions,
Intemperance has cost its tens of millions. The little finger of Intemperance is thicker than the body of the
;
demon of
war.
But its cost, either in the destruction of
property or in the awful havoc it makes of human life, is
not the worst of it. Intemperance, as we have seen, is a
deadly disease on the immortal spirit. It not only fills
this world with wretchedness and woe and death, but it
does more than all other evils to fill the nether world with
its miserable inmates.
It works death temporal and death
eternal.
It is a poisonous evil
a devouring monster,
leaving nothing in his train but poverty, woe and death.
Once throw yourself into his deadly grasp, and you have
surrendered all, and received nothing in return but
shame, disgrace and ruin.
Alas, what has not Intemperance done as the angel of
death to people the grave
Not even the bloody annals
of war equal the death-record of rum.
Here is the Devil's
stronghold among men.
IX.
THE PERVERSION OF INTELLECT.
MIND THE PRIME

OF ALL POWERLITERATURE
SCIENCEHISTORYMUSIC, AND THEIR SAD PERVER-
MENTAL RESOURCES AND ACTIVITIES
MOVER OF ALL ACTION

SION.
"Knowledge
.
is
p.ower"a power
either for good or
M"uscle is nothing exAll actioD lies

mi7u[.
cept as the servant of mind.
It acts only as set in motion
and guided by tHTs wonderful yet unseen agent. You
see riding proudly upon the bosom of the ocean a noble
man-of-war. It is a grand achievement of human power.
Every mind, field and forest every species of human
skill and power, were employed in its constimction
yet
Or
that mighty thing was once but an idea a thought.
you board an ocean steamer, and contemplate all its magnificent arrangements
the varied skill in its construction
and fitting up, and the power that moves it over the face
of the angry deep, and you have again before fon but an
In like
elaboration in all its varied forms of a thought.
manner we may trace back to its humble inception in
some mind the idea of the present steam poiuer. What
is now ramified into all the multifarious forms of enginery what is now embodied in all the modes of steamfor
e}'il.
184
THE FOOT-PklNTS OF SATAN.
power, whether to propel the mighty steamer, the railway-car, or the "wheel of the manufacturer the whole
was once a thought in the mind of an individual man.
How from step to step the thought unfolded how, Irom
the most imperfect inception it developed and grew into
colossal stature and gigantic powers and endlessly multi-
would set at defiance all efforts to delineate.

allude to it here simply to suggest the boundless resources which lie hid in the human intellect.
meet
here an exhaustless mine.
The deeper you delve, the
richer and the more abundant the ore.
Great revolutions have been the result of simple and
often accidental thought.
Political ideas may sometimes
be expressed by a single word or sentence, which becomes
the watch-word for millions, and turns the scale in the destiny of empires.
The effect of a simple song, founded on
one thought, is untold. In our own country great political changes have been ensured, and Presidential campaigTis have been won, by the influence of a stray thought
which has become current, and adopted as a rallying cry
for the enthusiasm of political parties.
It was a brilliant and .beautiful inspiration that entered
the mind of the artist and the philosepher, when in his
studio he conceived that the dull iron might thrill with
immortal ideas, and might be made to bear messages
from land to land, and perhaps encircle the world with its
countless wires. But it was realized and by means of
that thought the world is to-day annihilating time and
space, and making the hearts of nations beat with simultaneous emotions.
The mind of one man produced the idea of the expansive power of steam another confirmed it
another used
it with a beam to pump water
and James Watt developed, contemporaneously with Dr. Black, the law of latent
heat.
The application of this law to mechanics led the
inventor to a beautiful combination of principles and appliances, and the steam-engine, elevated to the rank of the
plied forms,
We
We

WHAT THOUGHT
185
DOES.
motor of civilization, has raised the ^vo^ld by a more

than Archimedean lever to a far higher level of progress
gi-eat
and development.
An unknown and humble man conceived the idea of
using steam to paddle vessels, but the inventor struggled
through life, and died without realizing his hopes. John
Fitch never saw the success of his plans, but Fulton designed a rotary paddle-wheel and now all over the world
steamers ply their rotating feet, and float on every tide.
;
Neptune rides in a mighty floating palace, and oceans are

crossed with scarce a fear.
"
But the press, the great " art preservative of all arts
stamping
of
simple
idea
the
existence
to
owes
its
printing
Out of that incident grew
letters rudely cut on a block.
the art which is now, and must henceforth be, the world's
With a few pieces of metal, curiously
great teacher.
shaped, it prints on paper thoughts and words that sweep
over the world. It is the wonderful and genuine thoughtmachine which kindles the fire, and wakens the intellect,
and moves the countless thoughts of millions of minds.
The energy and action the revolutions and changeswhich
have resulted and will j-et result from the original idea,
are beyond conception.
The apple that fell at the feet of the philosopher started
a thought out of which grew the demonstration of laws
and principles in science which unfolded a wdiole domain
of unperceived truth, and enabled the mind to weigh the
and compute motions of

immense periods of the future.
spheres,
celestial
mechanism
for
We are
in no danger of overrating the power of thought.

ah ehergyTITie capaBTTifres of which
we are in no condition to estimate. All our inventions
and discoveries, all improvements and reforms are but the
But this powder, like all the
realizations of thought.
There
is inhelêrr^li^l"
it, is an agent for good or for evil,

according to the influence which guides it, or the purpose
Fire, water, steam, electricity, are
to which it is directed.
powers subordinate to
186
as mighty for mischief, when left uncontrolled, or when

devoted to hurtful pui'poses, as on the other hand they
The
are mighty for good when benelicially applied.
lightning uncontrolled, is the sure agent of devastation
and death but when guided b}^ the hand of science and
made the servant of man, it becomes an agent of locomotion swifter than the wind, bearing messages of love and
executing errands of business to the remotest ends of the
world.
And not only do we discover in the human intellect
the hiding of all power, either for good or for evil, but we
here meet a power that is capable of an indefinite increase
Education, in its true and etymological
or expansion.
sense, is not a process whereby any new faculty is added
To educate is to educe, to draw out, to deto the mind.
velop what is already in the mind. In every school of
learning, in ever}^ process of mental discipline, there is an
unfolding of mind, an expansion of mental power, and
consequently there is a corresponding responsibility for
the right use of this increased mental power. Unto whom
much is given, much will be required.
I might dwell on the responsibility and urge the duty
of an honest devotion of whatever of original talent, or
of mental acquisitions we may be possessed, to the cause
But it is rather the design of
of truth and righteousness.
the present chapter to conduct the reader over the ravages
of sin as we shall meet them in the 'perversions of the
human intellect. Behold, what desolations our Enemy
;
has made here.

It would need none of the romance of hope or of specu
lation to divine what our world w'ould soon become if
there were no such thing among men as the perversion a
talentif alllearnThg and science and aftîf eloquence
and poetry and logic, and mental training and endowments
of every kind, were devoted only to the real and lasting
welfare of man.
But what do we find to be the melancholy fact ?
What hath the enemy done here ? How
EDUCATION
IS
DEVELOPMENT.
187
little of learning subserves the cause of truth, of right, of

freedom, of religion
How little of literature of poetry,
of history, of eloquence or art
How small a portion is
engaged for God and his cause
Tlie usurpations of the
Enemy Here are nielanchoh' indeed, and almost universal.
"THelTiought finds a melancholy ilTristration in actual
life.
We might adduce any number of examples. Among
the most brilliant and gifted men and popular writers, we
number such men as Lord Byropj Voltaire^Hvime^ Gibbon,
Rousseau, Paine.
They were giants in intellect, and
withal they were endowed with talents of a popular character, litted to exert the highest order of influence on other
minds. But what influence did they exert ? What mark
have they J.eft behind them ?

In the social and moral influence left behind them,
they have been as the scorching, sirocco that passes over
a fertile and beautiful land.
It may be said of them morally, as the prophet said of a desolating army which he
" The land before them is as the Garden of
describes
Eden, and behind them a desolate wilderness." Man is
scarcely the victim of a more blighting curse than thaTi
inflicted by the pen_ofa^ corrupt and corrupting, yet popu:
lar
writer.
And how
sad the use some of the most gifted men of

the present day are making of their talents. We might
here instance, were it necessary, any number of popular
wi'iters of the present day, whose mighty minds and ready
pens and eloquent tongues, if they had, been employed to
illustrate and defend the truth 'v\dth only the same zeal
and assiduity they have engaged in perverting and opposing it, they would be mighty men in the earth. " One
sinner destroyeth much good."
In nothing does this apForism hold more sadly true than in respect to the influence
exerted by one commanding mind over the minds of the_
mas s. If ever y thought is a power, and every thought
expressed is apower (?.'V'/-r/.s7'(7 for good or for evil, then we
may estima te, in some degree at least, what resources for
188
evil are garnered in tlie perverted intellect of_a single

great mind. Whether he write, or speak, or act, there is
tollowing in his
will go
on to do
We may
wake a
multitude, who, as he leads them,
evil.
select
any
of the
modes by which mind gains
a supremacy over mind and directs it whithersoever it

will, and our thoughts will be abundantly illustrated.
Poetry has a charm over the mind of immense power.
Yet how extensively is this nol'le art wi-ested from its high
level, from which it tends to elevate the mind, to creations
of its own, to rouse the better passions of the soul, to instruct, and to move to right feelings and actions, and
brought it down to grovel with debasement and moral
corruption. How often it has been shamefully surrendered
to the enemy, and he has used it without stint, to corrupt,
to rouse the latent passions of a nature already corrupt,
and to urge to feelings and acts which curse our common
inheritance,
and
bless not.
a rare power, too, among the elements that

move to action. It is a mental power, developed and used
and when used only to
for the control of other minds
persuade man to right action, or to the adoption of right
principles, it is truly a divine art, as well as mighty. But
how little of this noble art is as yet devoted to the real
interests of man, the establishment and defence of the
truth, or the support of human rights, or the promotion of
How extensively is this divine art
human happiness
employed merely to amuse as its better function while,
what is a thousand times worse, how much oftener is it
Eloquence
is
employed
to mislead, to deceive, to fortify error
make
and wrong
not to
but to curse.
I cannot better illustrate what I mean than by the aid
of a contrast recently drawn by an unknown, yet not an
to
the worse course appear the better
bless,
unpractised pen. It is of two men of professional life who

They were both
recently died in the city of New York.
born of religious parentage, educated under the most fav-
THE STRAIGHT AND NARROW PATH.
189
curable circumstances, and both filled a large space in the

Both have gone to their rest, and now the
public eye.
impartial verdict may be passed upon their lives and the
fruit of their professional labours.
The death and burial
of both, nearly simultaneous, seems to admit of running
out a parallel, instructive even if painful
They started alike in life under the most favourable
prospects for usefulness and elevation of character.
They
travelled the same road together but briefly, and when
"
they separated, one took the " straight and narroif) path
"
byroad
which leads to life, and the other the
road which
leads to destruction."
One espoused the cause of Christ,
and devoted time, talents and the energies of a long ministry to the cause of his blessed Master.
The other gave
his rare native gifts, and the industry of weary, toilsome
years to a profession which yields only the most bitter
fruits of unrighteousness. One laboured untiringly through
life to lead men to seek their spiritual safety to-day, and
to advance their true happiness by following the way of
positive religious duty.
The other, not less diligent in the
walks of a public profession, insidiously seduced men from
their allegiance to Christ, by ridicuKng the character of
his disciples and caricaturing their professions and prac-
One was engaged in every good word and work,

striving to elevate the character of his fellow-travellers to
eternity, and valiantly defending the truth at the hazard
of personal sacrifice and suffering.
The other devoted his
tices.
and its consequent dissiand by example, if not precept, led many of the
young into snares from which they were never extricated
life
to the frivoHty of the stage
pation,
The life of one was a beautiful illustration of the power,

of faith in elevating and purifying character, in sustaining
protracted suffering, and giving serenity and submission
to an afflicted disciple.
The history of the other shows
the power of the sensual appetites and passions.
One
enjoyed the respect of all good men and the love of a
large circle of eminent Christian friends.
The other had
190
men of similar habits and loose

moral propensities, with but few to adhere to him in the
One died the cheerful,
hour of sickness and sorrow.
happy disciple of a beloved Master, ready to go when
the approbation mainly of
summoned, and who
is
now
in
the
])ossession
of the
"unspeakable joy" promised the Christian. The other,

" without hope or God in the world," suffered bitterly on
his dying bed, i-emorse biting like a serpent and stinging
like an adder, lamenting, while he had contributed so
much to the sensual mirth of others, he himself had been
the victim of the sorest dejection and grief. One was
carried to the grave, surrounded by the sympathies of
earnest friends and the warmest affection of Christians
whose memory will long be fragrant with the churches.
The other died under circumstances of peculiar gloom,
leaving few incidents in a frivolous and wasted life, to
cause society to
mourn
his departure.
and might seem invidious. The

one has heard his Master say " Servant of God, well
And, greeted by a good!}' company which he had
done."
guided to the heavenly Zion, and followed by the benediction of thousands who wait still the Master's call, he
But what, when viewed from his
enters his eternal rest.
standpoint before the tribunal of the great God, does fhe
great comedian now see in the life-elevation of his no less
gifted mind, and probably more brilliant talents, that can
minister one drop of satisfaction now? Does he wish his
works to follow him ? Would he now be greeted by the
array of that great multitude, which, during a long and
much applauded professional course, he had the most
effectually helped onward in their downwp^rd course in
the broad road to death ?
I pause only to ask the young man now buckling on
the harness for life, endowed with brilliant talents, and
aspiring after great things, in whose footsteps he would
choose to tread? Would he follow in the career, and
seek the world-wide renown of William E. Buuton ? Or
Comments
are needless
POWER OF A GOOD
191
LIFE.
would he, as an humble, faithful disciple of Jesus Christ,

and a minister of the New Testament, like James W.
Alexander and George Weitefield, yield himself up a
servant of the Crucified One, and seek honour with God
by turning many to righteousness ?
But there is yet another class, whom, though I would
not rank them in the category of the classes before named,
are satisfied to employ their mental endowments in a
department of literature which can scarcely claim a higher
office than that of catering to the transient, and too often
not the innocent amusement of readers. We cannot too
deeply regret that such rare, brilliant, commanding talents
for popular writing as are possessed by such authors as
Dickens, Bulwer, and scores of writers of that class, should
not have made their great power felt in a higher sphere
of intellectual and moral teaching. It seems but a melancholy perversion, a sad waste that such powers should
and perhaps
aspire to nothing higher than to amuse,
sink so low as to demoralize.
"An enemy hath done this :" and scarcely do we elsewhere discover ravages over which the good man should
more bitterly weep.
What could not such men do if
their crjowino- minds and warm hearts were enlisted on
the side of truth and righteousness. A moment s contrast
will again confirm
what
I assert.
Contrast the class of
have just referred, with such men as

Sahiuel J. Mills, Howard, Wilberforce, Harlan Page,
Knill, and Payson
all of them men of moderate talents,
compared with the authors I have named and what have
they done ? I speak not so much now of the quantity of
the respective doings of the two classes as of the quality.
The one is engraven on the marble, the other written on
the sand
I am doubtless .safe in saying that Samuel J.
men
to
whom
Mills
neither a poet, philosopher or sage neither a
contributed more, in the
genius, a scholar or a wit
simple truths he preached during a very brief ministry,
and the plans of benevolent action he devised, to the real
192
enlightenment and the true progress of his race left more

behind him worthy to be remembered, and did more for
the substantial good of man, than all the sceptics, all the
learned inlidels, all the writers of fiction and comedy, and
all the religious errorists from the beginning of the world
to the present time. Being dead, he speaks more than their
whole united voice combined.
But we should here not overlook, as strongly corroborating what I have said of this class of men, that, while we
may thus hold them up as examples woi'thy of all iinitation as having made an unusual consecration of their
powers, they themselves indulged the humiliating thought
that they had done little compared to what they tnight
have done that the devotion of their talents and opportunities had been but partial.
Nothing gives a sure,
lasting and wholesome efficacy to our intellectual efforts
nothing makes mind truly in the right direction, but
" We have," says Dr. Chalmers,
the power of a good life.
" many ways of doing good to our fellow-creatures
but
none so efficacious as leading a virtuous, upright and wellordered Kfe. There is an energy of moral suasion in a
good man's life, passing the highest efforts of the orator's
genius.
The seen but silent beauty of holiness speaks
more eloquently of God and duty than the tongues of men
and angels. Let parents remember this. The best inheritance a parent can bequeath to a child is a virt^ôus
example, a legacy of hallowed remembrances and associations.
The beauty of holiness, beaming through the life
of a loved relative or friend, is more effectual to strengthen
such as do stand in virtue's ways, and raise up those that
are bowed down, than precept, command, entreaty, or
warning. Christianity itself, I believe, owes by far the
greater part of its moral power, not to the precepts or
parables of Christ, but to his own character. The beauty
of that holiness which is enshrined in the four brief
biographies of the Man of Nazareth, has done more, and
will do more, to regenerate the world, and bring in an
THE LEARNED PROFESSIONS.
193
everlasting righteousness, than all the other agencies put

It has done more to spread his religion in the
world than all that has ever been preached or wi-itten on
the evidences of Christianity."
can, in the nature of the case, take no more than a
surface view of the perversions to which allusion has
been made. Could we penetrate into the secret springs
of action we should be astonished to find how little of
the world's activity is as yet set in motion by consecrated
together.
We
talent.
We
try,
turn to the learned professions
the
law,
and medicine.
the Gospel minis-
These three professions
embrace a verylarge share of the talent of a nation, and,

of consequence, exert a very controlling influence on every
We would that we might pass by
class of a community.
as too destitute of illustrations to detain us. But
not so. Though no profession devotes so much
of its real and lasting talent to the good of man, yet a tale
shall now leave out of the
too sad may be told here.
account the priestly orders of all false religions, though it
the
first
alas, it is
We
is
we meet the most lamentable perversions of

anywhere to be found in all professional life. For
here that
talent
among
false religions that nearly all the learning of a

monopolized by the priesthood and if it be used,
as facts show it for the most part is, to foster superstition,
to enslave mind, and to crush liberty, it is one of the most
wholesale, unblushing, wicked perversions of talent and
Satanic malignity ever devised, or that the Arch-Fiend
it is
nation
is
ever practised.
It is rather to the clerical profession as it exists under
its best form, as the ministry of the evangelical church,
that reference is made.
No profession, as I said, devotes
so large a proportion of its talent to the best interests of
man, whether for time or for eternity. Yet, by one perversion or another, how large deductions are we often obliged
to make from the intellectual efficiency they might have
rendered while the most devoted class have grievously to
;
13
194)
lament their lack of entire consecration of mind, soul and

spii'it,
The
to the great work of their calling.

profession of la\v is a noble profession.
It
is,
when
taken as emfoacing jurists and judges, legislators and executors, the guardian of some of the highest and dearest of
man's earthly interests. Man's relations to man, and the
duties proceeding from these relations, are second only to
his relations and duties to his God, and in the divine
arrangements they are not separated. The profession in
question is charged with these interests to define these
They are, in the

to enforce these duties.
extensive sense, the ministers of justice, to define,
relations
most
and
and defend its claims. The science of government

within the sphere of their high and responsible
And withal this numerous class of men possess a
duties.
very large share of the talent of our country, abundantly
fitting them to meet duties so onerous and honourable.
What opportunities has the statesman to play the patriot
and use the highest order of talents for the noblest of purposes yet often, shrinking in the merest truckling politician, his country would be the better if he had no talents
enforce
falls
at
all.
And who
has a nobler field than the lawyer to stand

nobly to serve
forth the defehder and dispenser of justice
his fellow-men in those mazes and intricacies of life where
most they need a friend ? But how often is he the worst
friend justice has to fear ; he makes right wrong, and his
tender mercies are cruelty.

If every statesman were a true patriot, and every politicfan a true man, and every lawyer an honest jurist, soon
would our world" be, at least civilly, socially and commercially, prepared for that golden age, so often sung by prophets and sighed for by all who wait to welcome the restitution of all things through the Mediatorial King.
I shall leave to the sons of -i:Esculapius to determine
whether there be among their fraternity any special inA very sacred trust is committed to
tellectual waste.
OUR GENERAL LITERATURE.

them
195
and the fraternity embodies large treasures of

of native and cultivated talent.
learning and science
But it is not easy for the uninitiated to enter into the
penetralia of their art, and determine how far the giêat
intellectual resources and the large fund of experience
possessed by the craft are made to subserve the best
Has
sanitary interests of their respective communities.
the healing art advanced with the advance of knowledge
;
and science ?
Similar remarks will probably appear not the less just
Of two thousand writers
if appHed to general literature.
in our land, one-half are writers of fiction a large proportion, indeed, devute themselves to the mere amuseFor most of these writers aim at
ment of a people.
nothing higher and many of them aim at something
vastly lower.
They make a well-told story a decoy to
inoculate a large mass of mind with a moral poison
more fatal than death. More minds are probably corrupted, more hearts demoralized, more error inculcated
by the novel than in any or perhaps all other ways and
so plausibly, so stealthily, so insidiously, that the infatuated patient is insensible of the disease contracted till
it is past all remedy.
vast amount of the most
sprightly talent of the present day, of the most lively and
excursive imagination* and inventive genius in the pro-
duction of the literature here referred to
is
thus prosti-
tuted.
What would
be the influence on the world if such

and aptitudes were devote'd only to illustrate and
to promote the mental uu J mural improveenfo rce truth
ment^ of their readers ? It would add an immense power
talents
to our present resources for the renovation of the world.
This is however but one way in which our literature is

perverted and prostituted. Man}^ books are written purposely to propagate error, to demoralize, to stir up strife
and party animosity, to defame character, to excite the
carnal passions, to exalt wickedness and to prostrate
virtue.
196
similar course of remark would apply J,o6itsm^ss

talent as engaged in the guidance of the great commercial
affairs of the world. Few fully estimate the value to civi-
and to all the great movements of the world, of

of capital, and of that tact and talent so to employ it
as to make it answer its great and beneficent ends. Without this agency not one of the great 'plans of human progress, and for the extension of Christianity, can be carried
out and were this once to become a sanctified agency,
we could want neither means, resources nor facilities for
the consummation of all our purposes of benevolence for
the final regeneration of the world. But nowhere else do
we more distinctly trace the foot-prints of the Foe. Exceptions we have of merchant princes, and princely men
of business, who are truly pillars in the church, and whose
arms of benevolence reach around the globe. Yet how exHow do the
tensive and lamentable is the perversion
shrewdest minds too often aspire to no higher function
than that of devising ways and means to overreach, deceive, defraud and oppress.
And science has by no means escaped the hand of the
It is rather a painfully interesting fact, that
destroyer.
some of the most beautiful and valuable discoveries of
modern science are highly serviceable to crime and fraud.
Counterfeiters and forgers seem to be as much inclined to
use them, and promise to be as much benefited by them,
new process of reproas honest men and honest arts.
ducing facsimiles of manuscript writing from stone was
exhibited at the last meeting of the French Academy of
M. Lachard, in the presence of that body,
Sciences.
requested some of its members to write, and sign their
names to a few lines upon a sheet of paper. This while yet
moist was placed by Lachard upon blotting paper, which
he took to his house, leaving the original in the hands of
an Academician, M. Segnier. The next day M. Segnier
and his colleagues received two copies of this, one upon
parchment, and the other upon ordinary letter paper, so
lization,
men
PERVERSION OF MUSIC AND SONG,
197
exactly like the orignal in all respects as to defy a stranger to the experiment to tell which of the three first was
writtenwhich were copies and which was the original.
The Academy requested Lachard not to make the process
of this dangerous disco ver}" public.
And more forbidding still is the survey when we contemplate the schemes for mischief and villainy which are
planned and executed only by minds great in wickedThe hole p ower of so me of the greates t minds^ is
ness.
emplo yed only in schemes of mischief at least in some
way that only debases and preys upon the best interests
of man.
Music, history and the fine arts each affords a field of
_jnustmti^n"whicir"we~may^
every
"The
painting speaks, and each

carries a lesson to the mind and a moral to the heart.
ût how sad that th at lesson and that moral should so
often serve only to deBase and demoralize.
The prostitution has here been sad indeed.
But our survey of the
powers and perversions of music and song must not be
quite so hasty.
Perhaps no species of talent is so largely and so sadly
perverted as that of Music.
The Devil has been permitfedalmost to monopolize this mighty power over the
human mind. I have spoken of the power of poetry, and
"TTow extehsively it has been prostituted to corrupt, debase
and to persuade to evil, rather than to purify, to elevate
and to charm into what is good. Music and song are
exercises of the same power.
And each is itself a power
which we are not likely to overrate. Music is of heavenly origin
a native of Paradise, sent to cheer man in his
earthly pilgrimage, to speak to the heart in the mellow
strains of celestial harmony, and to teach him the language
of the angelic choh\
In religion, in politics, in_ the__ sociaI sphere, music is
an acknowledged power of no secondary order. The extraordinary success of Methodism, in our country more
"Garble has a voice
198
especially, in its earlier history furnishes
an
illustration.
We
scarcely know whether preaching or singing had the

most to do with that success. The statesman, the patriot,
and more especially the politician, understands the value
to his cause of the power of song.
The demagogue and
the military chieftain, perhaps, understand it better.
Many a revolution has greatly owed its success to the
influence of song.
It is enough that we instance the
Marseillaise hj'^mn; the popular songs of our own Revolution, Indian war-song=, and the songs and ballads which
are used to act on the masses, to stir them up for some
great public movement, a riot, a war, an election. Song
often does more than the public harangue to persuade
man to good or to evil.
We need no more than allude to the perversion of this
talent.
Most ruthlessly has the Enemy invaded this
We
may not attempt to determine how

Jôyely domain.
large a portion of music is perverted from its natural and
legitimate use made the means 'of debasing, demoralizing and exciting to all manner of evil.
The perversion
is
enormous.
Nor has the
History been overlooked in the

Though recently in a degree
recovered from the hand of the Destroyer, yet history
field of
devastatioris of tlie Foe.
has been to a great extent, surrendered to the tender

mercies of such writers as Hume and Gibbon, Yolney and
Voltaire.
Of all the deadly onslaughts made on histQry, none

was ever more audacious than that of the Romish Hierachy at the present moment. In this era of progress, of
light and knowledge, of civilization and religious and
civil liberty, the Romish Church is made to feel that
there are certain prominent, glaring, hideous features in
her history which stand out before the eyes of the world,
a burning disgrace, an indelible stigma on all decent huof the
manity.
It is the history of the Inquisition
block and the stake of murders and massacres and per-
EOME REPUDIATES HER OWN HISTORY.
199
secutions infernal.
As seen through the lurid atmosphere
of the dark ages, they seemed but of the earth, earthy.
But as the faithful page of thistory holds them up before
the eyes of a modern civiHzation, to say nothing of the
light of Christianity, they put to the blush the successors of, and the vouchers for, those who perpetrated these
unearthly deeds. No such stigma rests on our race as is
to be read in the horrid tortures inflicted on the humble,
unoffending followers of Christ in the days of those Romish persecutions.
The burning record stands engraven on the page of history, and " what can they do about
~Tbey have determiped what to do. The foul record

must be blotte^Tout. The truth of history must be deîeHT Facts so disgraceful to themselves and to all humanity must be repudiated.
The undisputed facts of
centuries must now be branded as " Protestant lies," and
Rome
be received as a tolerant Church,

This is what the Papacy are attempting " to do about
it."
Though Rome did nothing in the darkest of her
dark days of persecution and blood, which, if she had
the power, she would not do now, yet she is determined
to ignore her own history, if by any means, fair or foul,
she may wipe out the stigma of the past.
It is a reck
less, fearless Devil that dares raise his polluted hand
But we
to blot out the page of long-confirmed history.
need not be surprised. No device is left untried.
But we pursue the subject in this form no further.
Sin not only perverts thought, but is, to a sad extent, the
few very wicked men have made
enemy of thought.
great advances in learning, have become sages and philosophers.
But they have become such rather in spite of
Sin, in all its elements, in all
their bad moral character.
its actings and developments, is the foe to mental reWhile on the other hand, a
searches and acquisitions.
pure religion is the most favourable to the cultivation of
all sorts
of useful learning.
The
peaceful and sanctified
200
conscience which belongs to such a religion, the pure

mind it secures, the good habits it engenders, are all directly conducive to intellectual progress and attainments. And what is yet more to our purpose, in respect
to the resources of knowledge, fields of investigation and
materials of thought, the enlightened conscience and the
sanctified mind have the decided advantage.
T he objects of all knowl edge the entire field of scientific research, iii a sense mor e or less direct, relate to God,
his works, his word, or his ways
their relations one to
another) ; man's relations to them their laws their operations, qualities or uses.
Now, shall we be told that the
condition of the mind, the"stale"o'f the cohscience ar^^^
afiections, and the habits of the man, have nothing to do
with the progress of all true science ? Is the knowledge,
the love, and the reverence of the Creator no qualification
to a more ready and thorough acquaintance with his
There is, subjectively, no doubt,
works and his ways ?
a reason why the pious, devout mind has a decided advantage in the pursuit of any branch of knowledge. As
it is said, " he that doeth the will of God shall know of
the doctrine'' he shall be in a position, his mind shall be
so guided that he shall understand the truth and know
what to believe, so a mind right towards God is in a state
to understand and comprehend more of all that pertains
" The secret of the Lord is with them that fear
to God.
him" they that love and honour God are brought into a
position most favourable to a knowledge of him, whether
it be of the works of his creation or of his providence or
grace.
The same idea is conveyed in another expression of

the Psalmist " The works of the Lord are great, sought
out of all them that have pleasure in Him."* Delight in
the Lord, complacency in his character, supreme admira:
According to Street, who translates "
in," as is rendered in
King James's
Bible.
in
Him," instead
of "there-
'
TRUE RELIGION AND SCIENCE.

tion
201
and reverence, are again, the best possible qualificawhich a mind can bring to the .study of God's works;
tions
in other words, to the pursuit of all science.

Whether, therefore, the materials of thought, the field
of investigation, or the resources and preparedness of
miiid be brought into the account, we are justified in the

conclu sion that true science, that all intellectual advanceDxent, fi nds its only congenial field within the domains of
a pure Religion. Sin is its most formidable "foe." Did
we need further confirmation of this we might find it in
the history of useful learning as it has existed under the
It is here safe to
auspices of difierent forms of Religion.
affirm that practical, useful learning has nowhere found
a congenial atmosphere except under the protecting, fosNowhere else is general
tering care of a pure religion.
intelligence encouraged and the masses educated, and nowhere else is knowledge and science to any extent made
practical.
And what strengthens this position is, that the
history of those nations over which false religions hold
sway, shows that those which incorporate the most of
truth in them, and consequently approach nearest to a true
religion, are the most prolific in the useful arts and
sciences while those at the other extreme are the most
barren.
It is no t intended here to deny that Egypt^reece and
Rome did, though they were ido latrous nations, produce
some truly learned men. But it Isîncended'to assume
tha t th ese learned men were in no sense the products of
foLso religious systems.
They were the merest exceptions
from tlie ignorant masses and nioi'c, it is intended to
assume that the Platos, the Senecas, the Socrates, and
Aristotles of those nations were^ in connectiQn^'ynth'their
intellectuar culture, and in consequence of it, emancipated
from the shackles which kept in mental bondage the mass
of theii' pagan countrymen.
As they_geneU:ated intpthe
_deep_ things of nature and of mind^ they discovered there
was a God of nature and of mind, raised infinitely above
;
202
the gods which the masses of their countrymen so

ignorantly worshipped.
Pagan idolatry has drawn over its intellectual empire
a cloud almost impenetrable and well-nigh universal.
Yet in defiance of which a little light has shined> and a
few minds been enlightened. Mohammedanism has admitted more light, and the Papacy yet more and learning has prospered in the same proportion owing nothing, in either case, to a false religion, but to the Truth,
which, in spite of all systems of error, has wrought out
all
such a
result.
X.
THE PERVERSION OF WEALTH.

MONEY A POWER
IN THE HA^STDS OF THE GREAT ADVERSARY
THE COST OF SIN PRIDEAMBITIONWARLUXURY

EXTRAVAGANCE RUM TOBACCO OPIUM WITH
;
FACTS AND FIGURES OF EACH.
Money is power. And no power perhaps exerts a

more universal empire over the human mind. When
honestly gotten and properly used, it is a power for good
scarcely second to any other.
If perverted, it is a
mighty power for evil. Money is the motive power of
commerce, and the raght arba of the arts and sciences. It
gives wings to the gospel, speeding the angel of mercy,
with healing in his wings, on his blessed mission around
the world. There is not at the present moment a more
practical question, if there be a more important one, than
that of the right use, or consecration of property. Fidelity, as touching the unrighteous mammon, is a virtue of
very high order, but of rare attainment. Defection here is
but too common and almost universal. Money, in the
present position of the world's regeneration, is a very
essential agency.
Here too it is the sinews of war. All
sorts of reforms must be effected.
Men, in vastly greater
number, must be sent abroad to evangelize the nations.
Schools and all the needed appliances of education must
be sustained on a vastly enlarged scale. The press must
204
enter upon a mission of unprecedented magnitude and

magnificence ; and all the agencies for a higher type of
civilization and Christianity must be furnished.
The demand for pecuniary resources is perhaps at the present
moment more imperative than any other.
design, in this chapter, to present a few facts, illustrating the dominant power of sin and Satan, in the 'misuse and perversion of wealth. And in no other way perhaps can we more vi^'idly portray the dreadful depredations sin is making on the happiness, the health, the mind,
the life and the soul of man. But we shall allow, in the
discussion of the theme, considerable latitude.
There is a guilty perversion of wealth when it is
devoted to purposes decidedly sinful, as in the case of offensive war, intemperance, licentiousness, gambling and the
like.
And there is the culpable perversion of the same, to
purposes which in themselves may be right and proper,
and wrong only in the excess, as in the matter of amusements, extravagance, waste, pride, luxury. It will not always be easy here to discriminate between the lav/ful and
the unlawful.
But we shall have no need to insist on
doubtful cases.
Those ob\dous and conceded will suffice
for our general illustration
will indicate but too clearly
how small a portion of the world's wealth is devoted to
purposes really human or benevolent ; or that even minister to the common weal of man
to his improvement or
happiness.
The proportion prostituted to purposes decidedly, temporally, and eternally hurtful to man, is, as we
We
show, fearfully immense.

But, be it understood, we enter on no crusade against
riches.
They are good to be desired and sought for.
The great sin of the world is not that all men are anxious
to be rich.
Nothing is more laudablei/ riches be sought
in a pi'oper manner and for right ends.
By all lawful and
right means, and in a manner not interfering with higher
claims, and for the purpose of gaining a power to be used
for good, it is desirable and right to seek to be rich.
In-
USE AND ABUSE OF WEALTH.
205
dustiy is a virtue of high order and as industry is

almost the sure road to wealth, and the lack of it the sure
road to poverty and its manifold temptations and vices,
we are justified in the inference that he who pursues a
course that must inevitably make and keep him poor has
the greater sin. There is a very general concession that
worldly substance is a good thing. The rich feel it the
poor feel it. But there is, it is feared, a much less rational
sensibility as to the respotisibility imposed by the possession of wealth.
Money is as mighty a power for evil
as it is for good.
The better the world become, the more
Compare the wealth of Christendom
riches will increase.
with that of heathendom. Wealth, indeed, is a needful
auxiliary to the progiess of the race.
Systems of education, advances in civilization, and the spread of the gospel, are all, instrumentally, dependent on pecuniary resources.
Our enemy well understands this and hence
his many devices to pervert or monopolize the use of
wealth.
Some of Satan's mightiest, wickedest devices are
In nothing has he, in a more melancholy
to be met here.
way, vindicated his usurped claims of being the god of
this world.
He has not failed to appropriate to purposes of sin the greatest part of the wealth of the
world. Here we might go into an interminable illustration.
But we shall keep within prescribed limits.
We might range what we would say under three general heads
misdixected wealth, wealth hurtfully appropriThis classification,
ated, and wealth wickedly applied.
though sufficiently general, is not sufiiciently distinctive.
We shall simply specify some of the ways in which wealth
is perverted and made not to honour but to dishonour the
great Giver not to bless but to curse man
fashion, love of show, ambition, simply to
I. Pride,
outdo others, absorbs an untold amount of money. After
making the most generous deductions, in myriads of families in the land, for the necessaries and comforts of life,
whether for food or raiment, houses or equipage, immense
;
206
sums, the lion's share of the domestic expenditure, are to

be put to the account of sheer fashion or pride.
Startling sums are swallowed up in the yawning gulf of
extravagance and luxury. We not unfrequently hear of
the great sums expended to carry out the few plans of
benevolence which find a place in this world of ours.
But how perfectly insignificant these compared with the
vast amounts squandered in senseless extravagance, or in
useless, if not hurtful luxuries.
All expended for the
mere charities of our age, all employed to carry out plans
of education, reform, or benevolence in any form, is insignificant, the mere dust of the balance, when compared
with the immense amounts which go to pamper and support extravagance and pride. Many a Christian yields
his thousands to fashion or pride, while he does not give
as many units to the claims of philanthropy or religion.
Many a church has her hundreds of thousands invested
in costly edifices and decorations of her sanctuary, while
she gives less hundreds to the spiritual interests of reKgion, or to the substantial good of man.
We can scarcely turn the eye amiss to meet, in common
life, all sorts of examples of uselessly profuse expenditui-e
the wicked perversion of the Lord's silver and gold.
Yet we shall reserve a survey of the more profuse and
luxuriant expenditures to another chapter such as regal
extravagance, and the silly extravagance of those who
ape royalty attempting here little more than to enter the
confines of the field.
Weddings are often relentlessly prodigal of lucre. A
recent one in our gi-eat Gotham has attracted some special
attraction, both on account of the profuse expenditure,
and from the character and position of the parties concerned.
It was at the " palatial residence " of the redoubtable " Boss Tweed," and the happy bride was his daughter.
Here we shall cease to wonder at the extravagant amounts
absorbed in grounds, house, stables and now in profuse
expenditures for the wedding, when we are reminded how
EXTRAVAGANCE AND CHARITY.
207
the " Boss " got his money. For here certain unmistakable
" foot-prints " are, if possible, more apparent in the getting
than in the spending. But we are at present concerned
rather in the latter. And what of the wedding ?
The decoration of the interior of the house presented a
marvellous scene of floral magnificence. Over the door of

the great parlours on one side of the entrance hall hung a
with points projecting in all directions, made

of white tuberoses and crimson roses and japonicas. On
the other side, in corresponding position, hung a huge
globe of the same flowers wrought into ornamental devices
and showing the letters M. and T. in scarlet. Along the
centre of the hall depended masses of solid flowers in
basket form. The musicians, who sat in the semicircle
between the staii-ways in the hall, were partly hidden
from view by a great harp of green and white, edged inIn the reception-room on
side and out with white roses.
the right of the entrance-door, one of the principal attractions was a monstrous two-decked basket of flowers at
On the mantel and stand, on
least a yard in diameter.
the chandelier, everywhere flowers met the eye. Even
the grate was a solid bed of exotics.
It would be impossible by details to convey an idea of the marvellous quantities of expensive flowers which met the eye everywhere.
The presents were a chief centre of attraction to the
sort of star,
They filled an entire room when crowded close.

There were forty silver sets, any one of which would have
attracted a crowd if placed in a jeweller's window, and
one single one contained 240 separate pieces. Mr. James
Fisk, Jr., sent a frosted silver contrivance representing an
iceberg, evidently intended to hold ice-cream or some
equally frigid substance. The association was beautifully
sustained by the presence of Arctic bears reposing on the
icicle handles of the bowl and climbing up the spoons.
Singularly enough, Mr. Fisk displayed the same taste as
Superintendent K., and their offerings were exact duplicates. There were forty pieces of j ewellery of which fifteen
guests.
208
were diamond sets. A single one of the latter is known

It contained diamonds as big as
to have cost $4.5,000.
filberts.
name
A cross
of Mr.
of eleven diamonds, pea

as donors.
and Mrs. H. W. G.
size,
bore the
A pin of sixty
diamonds, representing a sickle and sheaves of wheat, was

the gift of J. H. I. P. B. S.'s card appeared on diamond
gave a ring with
C.
bracelets of fabulous magnificence.
a tiny watch as the seal. Bronzes, thread lace, Cashmere
shawls, rare pictures, everything that could be conceived
of which is rich and costly filled the room with splendour.
The trousseau of the bride was superb, the materials

being of the finest quality, and obtained from a leading
Broadway dry -goods house. They were of the most costly
description, and the labour in preparing them consumed
nearly two months. The dresses were models of elegance,
and the most refined taste, and a carte blanche was given
the maker, with the simple injunction that the outfit
should be " the richest ever produced, and fit for a Princess."
The wedding-dress was composed of white gros grain,

with a train three and a half yards in length, and was
trimmed with real point lace, costing near $4,000. The
front of the skirt was cut with a deep scoUop, and the
over-skirt consisted of lace, ornamented with orange flowThe price of the material and labour required in
ers.
making and trimming this dress was $1,000, making, with
the lace, a total cost of $5,000.
The other dresses forming the trousseau were fourteen
in number, and all elegant and designed in the most arFirst there was a black walking suit in
tistic manner.
heavy rich gros grain, in which thirty-five yards of silk
were used. It was trimmed with two pieces of Antilly
guipure and two pieces of rich heavy Cluny. Three
hundred and eighty-two bows were used in the trimmings.
The front was cut with deep side plaiting the whole width
of the skirt front, and the train was white, mingled artisThis dress cost $700.
tically with black.
AMBITION A COSTLY DEMON.
209
Next was a brown walking suit of thirty-two yards of

brown silk, costing S600 another walking dress of fortytwo yards of blue-striped silk, costing $250 a black and
;
white silk walking suit of thirty-five yards, costing $400

a brown walking suit, containing fifty yards, at a cost of
$300 a purple silk reception dress, thirty yards, $900
and a silver-gi*ay reception dress, of thirty-two yards, and
;
The
cost $1,000.
total for dresses $6,200.
by a magnificent dinner got up by

that art and money could do.
make no attempt to sum up the aggregate of the
Not by tens, but by hundreds of thousands,
expense.
must it be reckoned. But it is pleasant to know that the
Most appropriately did the
right parties paid the bills.
bride share largely in the munificence of the " Ring,"
each bestowing bountifully as their lord and master had
prospered them.
II. Ambition is a voracious demon that swallows up
perhaps a yet larger amount of wealth. Here, especially^
are traced the foot-prints of the great Destroyer.
Indeed
a large proportion of the profuse expenditure which passes
under the name of extravagance, is but a homage done to
Millions are yearly expended, which contribute
ambition.
little or nothicg either to convenience or comfort, and
have not so much as the plea of luxury. The chief motive
The whole
Delmonico
closed
all
We
is
to outdo others.
But we shall at present contemplate ambition rather
in its
action.
of
wider and more absorbing, devastating sphere of

Ambition is but the natural, the common parent
strifes,
contentions, rivalries, hatred, bitterness
and
re-
which, when matured into fightings, litigations

and murders, begin to make up those bills from whose
enormous demands there is no discharge. But not till
matured into the grand and dreadful consummation of
WAR, do we fully realize the uncounted waste. War is
The cost of a single war
ambition's dearest progeny.
would renovate our sin-stricken earth and make it a para-
venge
14
210
All other expenditures of ambition

dise in a single year.
into insignificance when compared with the cost of
A-ttempts to calculate the immense sums expended
war.
fall
war induce the feeling that our giant Foe has here
monopolized the wealth of the world. A few startling
items, in addition to what has been presented in another
in
connection, will serve as examples.

Three wars of Great Britain in India, from 1827 to
1847, cost the nation $195,000,000 besides the expenditure of another amount perhaps as great, during the same
period, in their wars in Burmah, China, and India.
;
The Crimean war cost the allies (England, France and

Turkey) $400,000,000, to say nothing of the usual annual
supplies for the army and navy the vast destruction of
property, and a loss not less disastrous, of productive inAnd the expense of the same war on the part of
dustry.
Bussia is believed to have been at least equal to the aggreIt has been estimated by a
gate incurred by the Allies.
,weU-informed and apparently an honest writer at $250,;
000,000 a year for extra military expenses occasioned by

the war, and as much more for the wilful or necessary deAt this rate, the war must have
struction of property.
cost Russia half as much again as the AlHes, and $600,000,000 would not square the account. But a large portion of this expenditure was in buildings, ships, produce
and merchandise, and though as serious in the long run
as the expenditure of hard cash, it will be longer in being
Probably three hundred milhons of money have
felt.
passed from the Imperial treasury into the hands of army
agents, contractors, purveyors and speculators on account
Taking this figure as the basis of calculaof the army.
tion, we arrive at the conclusion that within less than
tivelve months, about seven hundred millions of dollars
have been diverted from trade and agriculture, and expended by the belligerents in the prosecution of the war.
Some idea of the enormousness of the sum may be
derived from a knowledge of the fact that the united in-
STANDING ARMIES IN TIME OF PEACE.
211
comes of the whole people of Great Britain and Ireland

are only supposed to amount to five times as much. It
is equal to three-fourths the total debt of Austria, under
which the House of Hapsburg has been tottering this
many a year more than half the whole debt of France
twice the debt of Russia up to 1853
nearly four
times the average assets of the Bank of England at the
present day
and more than fourteen times as much as
the whole national debt of the United States before the
;
late war.
Or inquire we after the cost of the late Italian war ?

German paper has made the following calculation of
the sums actually expended by different countries in Eu-
rope in supporting the late campaign, besides those raised

by neutral powers in consequence of the war. This is
only an approximation, as the wi'iter says that it is impossible to estimate the absolute cost of a war, since its influence ontradcand industry, though immense, is indefinite.
Austria, about 8100,000,000 France, 8100,000,000; Piedmont, $20,000,000 other Italian States, $4,000,000 Russia, $U,000,000
England, $4,400,000 Germany, $25,600,000 making a total of $260,000,000.
Or we may approximate the point from another class of
statistics.
Look for a moment at the expense of " standing armies," or " peace establishments."
Before the outbreak of the late European wars, the
" peace establishments" of the five principal States were
reported at 1,825,000 men Great Britain, 300,000; France,
350,000; Russia,750,000 Austria,275,000 and Prussia,150,
000 and at an annual cost of $600,000,000. And if the
other States be added it would swell the number of men to
2,800,000.
And if we estimate the expense of each soldier at $500 a year, and the annual loss to productive industry at $150 for each, we should then have an aggregate
of $1,400,000,000, and a loss of services to the industry
of the country of $420,000,000 or a grand total of $1 ,820,000,000. And if we may estimate the average life of
;
212
a soldier at ten years, we should find that five nations

are paying, in time of peace, simply for military service,
the enormous sum of $6,000,000,000 every ten years and
including the huge collaterals we have named for time lost
and industry deranged, the amount reaches the inconceivable aggregate of $18,000,000,000.
And this, not to prosecute war, but simply to keep themselves in readiness
for war.
Yet the above estimate is but a fraction of the number
of the regular armies of Europe in the days of wars and
rumours of wars (1870-71). Italy is said to have an army
o 900,000; France, 1,200,000; Russia, 1,400,000; Ausmaktria, 1,200,000 and the German Empire, 1,800,000
ing an aggregate, with the contingents of several of the
European States, of seven millions of men which will
more than double the enormous expenditures above reOne unaccustomed to keep an eye on such matported.
ters would form very inadequate notions of the expenditures of our own peace-preserving neutral country for the
same purposes. During the last fifty years, (previous to
our late war,) and those mostly years of peace, the army
and armed forces of the United States cost the nation
The navy and naval operations, $29,994,$460,713,000.
The Indian department,
Pensions, $61,170,000.
000.
$390,000,000. Total, the truly republican sum of $1,127,Or take a portion of that same period, say from
887,000.
1816 to 1834 eighteen years of peace and our national
expenses amounted to $468,000,000, of which nearly
$400,000,000, about six-sevenths of the whole, were for war
purposes. It is estimated that the support of her war system
is costing Europe in time of peace $1,000,000,000 a year,
besides the interest on her war debts, which amount to
For twenty years from 1797, England
$10,000,000,000.
spent for war purposes alone more than $1,000,000 every
The wars of all Europe, from 1788 to 1815, cost
dav.
;
$15,000,000,000.
But ambition
is
not the only procuring cause of strifes

EXPENSE OF INTEMPERANCE.
213
and war. Retaliation revenge, like the " tongue," is " a

fire, a world of iniquity.
It setteth on fire the course of
nature; and it is set on fire of hell." The spirit of revenge, often maturinor and culminatinof in wars the most
bitter and desolating, is another demon that makes the
most fearful inroads into the domain of wealth. To this
account we may set down not a few of the wars that have
cursed the nations and wasted their treasures and not a
few of the litigations and lawsuits that lay waste, like the
devouring locusts, the fair heritage of man.
;
Would we appreciate the difference in the expense of

fighting and exterminating a people, or of civilizing and
Christianizing them, we may find an illustration in our
connection and dealings with the North American Indians.
The commissioner states the humiliating fact, that since
the first appropriation by the Indian Bureau for educational purposes in 1806, only $8,000,000 have been expended for this object, and at least five hundred millions for
Indian wars. He estimates our total Indian population
at 380,629 persons, of whom 95,000 are of school age.
Only 153 schools are known to be in operation, with
6,024 scholars. The total appropriations by Congress, and
others for this current year for this purpose, are $289,000.
III.
The bottomless Pit, whose remorseless maw devours more treasure than even devastatincj war, is internperance.
The amount of money engulphed here is, as we
have elsewhere shown, beyond
al facts
is
may
all calculation.
Addition-
The intoxicating drink itself

The buildings and all the needful appli-
be adduced.
but an item.
ances for conducting the traftic; the time of the traffickers and the consumers
the loss and destruction of property injury done to industry, trade and commerce,
all
come in, as we liave seen, to swell the amount beyond
aU decent bounds. Great Britain has paid more for intoxicating drinks the last ten jêars than the whole amount
of her vast national debt which is 1,000,000,000 or
$500,000,000 annually.
;

THE FOOT-PRIXTS OF SATAN.
214
This estimate is believed to be quite within bounds.

have seen the following statement as touching simply
the cost of liquors consumed in Great Britiari and Ireland
for 1870
and it will be seen that the total leaves but a
small margin for all collateral wastes. Great Britain
stands charged with the annual consumption of 29,000,-
We
000 gallons of home and foreign spirits, at a cost of SloO,000,000; with 750,000,000 gallons of beer, at S218,750,000 with 15,000,000 gallons of foreign and colonial wines,
at a cost of $65,000,000 and cider and domestic wines,
$7,500,000a total of $4-41,250,000which leaves but
$58,000,000 for unestimated costs, to make up the $500,;
000,000 as above.
"VVe already have an average of sixteen dollars for every
inhabitant of the kingdom or sixty-five dollars for each
;
adult.
We
seem to approach nearer to the root of the evil, and

to be able the better to appreciate the wicked perversion
of the good things of our heavenly Father, when we come
Come
to inquire v/hence are these intoxicating drinks ?
they of the thorn and the brier ? Are they manufactured
from earth's poisons, that they should be the vicegerents
of sin and Satan, to spread death and all its woes among
the children of men ? Are they compounded, decocted
and demonized from earth's vilest products, and thus
No
fitted only for the work of devastation and woe ?
the great Perverter of all good here shows the dire perfection of all his wicked devices among the children of men,
that, by the most heaven-provoking perversion of one of
:
heaven's most precious gifts to man, he produced the fatal

drink which curses and kills, out of grain, thestafi'oflife,
which our bountiful Parent gave as the greatest temporal
gift to man.
In Great Britain fifty millions of bushels of
grain are annually used to make drunkards, paupers and
criminals.
And a yet larger quantity is, in the United
States, in like manner perverted from being man's greatest blessing to be his greatest curse.
CONSUMPTION OF
215
SPIRITS.
Or confine we our calculations to a single city, and what

idea do we get of the criminal waste of intemperance in
its current history of a single year
Supposing the daily
sales at the 8,000 hotels, drinking saloons and gTOg shops
which is a
in the city of New York average SIO each
very low estimate the amount would be S80,000 a day
S2,400,000 a month 328,800,000 a year. And this represents scarcely more than one-half of the actual waste
of intemperance in that one city.
should not have to
go far in estimating property destroyed, trade injured,
industry impaired, and time of the traffickers and drinkers
wasted, and we should reach another aggregate quite as
'
We
large.
Some one has given us the following brief summary of

the Devil's doings in this line of his devastating march,
in Ii-eland, in a single year. The writer calls it the " Devil's
harvest."
It is a brief record of rum's doings from year
to year.
The record says
In Ireland, whisky, wine and beer are largely consumed. The popular diink is whisky, and almost all the
crime of the country is charged upon it. In 18(8, 76,000
persons were aiTested for drunkenness. The consumption
was 5,036,814 gallons of domestic spirits, and 325,995 gallons of foreign spirits, with 1,208,233 gallons of beer, and
1,538,209 baiTels of wine, costing in all $40,813,785, or an
average of S37.50 for every family. But England and
Scotland are no better.
And all this misery entailed, and all this ruin, poverty,
affliction and death imposed at such an expense to the
country, and what return does she receive ? And this simply the wholesale cost of the damning beverage, or the
first
item in the appalling account.
The Chicago Tribune has an article on the amount of

money paid annually by the people of the United States
for spirituous liquors and tobacco, the statistics of which
are startling.
make the following extracts, and call
the attention of domestic as well as poHtical economists to
We
the record
216
" There is one expenditure which we never hear these

declaimers refer to, or advocate a reduction of, viz., the
money spent for liquors.- We invite their attention to the
statement of the Special Revenue Commissioner, Mr.
Wells, in his report to Congress, giving the amount paid
out by the people for spirituous and malt liquors during
the year 1867.
We do not refer to the sales by wholesale, but to those at retail, sworn to by the retailers, who
have paid the license tax on their sales.
give the
table by States, and the figures represent the amount paid
by the drinkers and consumers to the retailers over the
We
counter
AMOUNT OF SALES OF RETAIL LIQUOR DEALERS.
New York
$246,617,520
152,668,495
119,933,945
151,734,875
27,979,575
Pennsylvania
IlHnois
Ohio
Massachusetts
Maryland
Missouri
Indiana
.,
California
Kentucky
Wisconsin
Michigan
Iowa
Connecticut
New Jersey
Maine
Rhode Island
New Hampshire
Minnesota
Columbia
Dist.
Vermont
Kansas
40,561620
54,627,855
51,418,890
59,924,090
50,223,115
43,818,845
52,784,170
35,582,095
35,001,230
42,468,740
8,257,015
10,234,240
12,629,175
14,394,970
10,876,450
6,786,055
8,503,856
TOTAL AMOUNT OF SALES.

Louisiana
Tennessee
Georgia
Virginia
Alabama
Texas
South Carolina
North Carolina
West
Virginia
Arkansas
Delaware
Mississippi
...
Oregon
Nevada
Nebraska
Colorado
The
Territories
Total
217
$48,021,730
20,283,635
25,328,465
26,132,905
23,025,385
21,751,250
10,610,625
13,224,340
8,806,235
7,858,320
3,770,355
4,493,305
4,261,240
4,838,735
3,290,515
3,745,215
14,169,400
$1,483,491,865
Thus it will be seen that during the year 1870 the

people of the United States paid for strong drinks over
the counter to retail dealers, the sum of fourteen hundred
and eighty-three millions four hundred and ninety-one
That
thousand eight hundred and sixty-five dollars.
sum is more than equal to one-half the principal and the
annual interest of the public debt. That sum, if applied to
the payment of the debt, would redeem it all, in gold, in
two years. The amount of money paid by actual consumers for this strong drink, in three years, would equal
the entire debt of the Union, and of all the States and
of all the cities, counties and towns of the United States.
The people of the single State of Illinois expend for liquor
a sum almost equal to the annual interest of the national
debt!
Included in receipts of sales of liquor dealers are such
sums as may have been received for cigars at their bars
218
which do not exceed the value of the liquors imported or

purchased wholesale by consumers, and the sum of sales
by establishments which make no returns, or fraudulent
ones.
But the cigars and tobacco sold at the bars of
saloons are but a part of the same reckless extravagance,
which wastes upon the useless luxury of strong drink
n&nxlj fifteen hundred millions of dollars a year.
During the last year of the war, when the United
States had one million of men on its pay rolls, when it
was paying two prices in a depreciated currency for food
and clothing, and for labour and for materials of war, the
total expenditures of the government, including the hundreds of thousands of dollars actually stolen, and as much
wasted, did not equal the amount of money paid last year
to saloon keepers and other retail liquor dealers by their
customers.
people who spend $1,500,000,000 annually to retail
dealers of liquors and tobacco; who spend perhaps $50,000,000 more for liquor imported or purchased wholesale
by consumers who spend $100,000,000 annually for
cigars and tobacco in other forms, can hardly be said to
be badly " oppressed" by a debt, the interest on which
is only one-sixteenth of the amount of these reckless exA man
penditures for the luxuries of liquor and tobacco.
cannot be said to be severely crushed by the weight of
his debts who spends in the course of a year for liquor
and tobacco a sum equal to two-thirds of his share of the
national indebtedness.
Again, as but too nearly related to our last specification, the article of tobacco lays in a demand for millions
more.
The annual consumption in Great Britain is said
to amount to $40,000,000 ; and in the United States to
In the City of New York alone $10,000 are
$32,000,000.
Yet
puffed away in smoke daily; or $3,650,000 a year.
this sinks quite into insignificance compared with the
In the City of
consumption of some European cities.
size of New York, more than a

million of dollars every year dissolves in smoke.
Hamburg, one-sixth the
CONSUMPTION OF TOBACCO.
219
The entire tobacco crop of the woi'ld is put down at

4,480,000,000 pounds ; of which the United States produce 200,000,000. Merely the cigars consumed, yearly,
in the United States, cost more than all our common
possibly it is an exaggeraschools, and more, some say
When we add to all the
tion
than all our breadstuffs.
other items of this most useless, inexcusable of all expenditures, the labour of a million and a half of men who
are employed in the cultivation of tobacco, or in its preparation for use, and also the immense quantities of fertile land used for the cultivation, we are able to appreciate in some degree the value
at least the cost
of
a single useless, nauseous, hurtful, and therefore sinful
habit.
The New York Times, of more than a year ago, was

found discoursing very suggestively, and we suppose correctly, on this very theme.
It says
" The Treasury tables for the past year will show some
:
curious and rather striking results.

The great graingrowing interest may be thought to figure to poor purof foreign exports, when it is known that
the whole export of wheat,
and drink down, in French cognac, the entire export of
Indian corn.
For the rest of our breadstuffs, the flour
sent abroad suffices for something like two-thirds of the
interest on the foreign debt, leaving the rice of South
Carolina and the deferred faith of the repudiating States
to settle the remainder.
" In the fiscal year ending the SOth of June last, the
United States exported wheat to the value of $2,.5o5,209.
During the calendar year, the City of New York alone imported cigars to the amount of .$1,878,744, and other
ports, say 40 per cent, of the whole, would swell the total
to S3,1.31,216.
The difference against us, in these two
articles, is barely made good by all the rye, oats, and
other smaU grain, $334,471 ; rye meal, $G4,476 potatoes,
S115,121 and apples, S43,635, which we sent out last
pose in the
list
we smoke up, in Spanish cigars,
year.
220
The export of Indian corn was of the value of $1,540,225, and of com meal, $574,380,together $2,114,605.
This city imported in one year French cognac and other
brandies of the value of $1,494,635, which would be
swelled at other ports, allowing New York figures to represent 60 per cent, only of the whole, to $2,487,161."
On the authority of Dr. Coles, I would add, the American Church annually expends $5,000,000 for this vile
narcotic, and less than $1,000,000 for the conversion of the
world.
Rev. Dr. Hawes, of Hartford, Ct., has recently preached
a strong sermon against the use of tobacco, which proHe exhibited facts and statisduces quite a sensation
tics showing its destruction of health and sanity, its deIt costs the
moralizing influence, and its useless expense.
people of the United States over forty million dollars annually far more than is spent for all purposes of education.
New York City uses up daily $10,000 in cigars and
How a Christian could use it, sell it,
$8,500 in bread.
He
or cultivate it, was what he could not understand.
predicted that the valley of the Connecticut would be
blasted by it, and become as barren as the old tobaccofields of Virginia and Maryland.
It is not generally known that the civilized nations of
the world derive their chief revenue from tobacco. Without it the Pope would be bankrupt in a month. Last
year the English Government derived $28,000,000 revenue, and the French $36,000,000, from the weed that
vanishes in smoke.
The most of the tobacco which
yields to foreign powers their chief revenue is grown in
"
America.
And again, and in yet nearer affinity, and as a still

more malignant agent of man's worst Foe, opium fulfils
only a
the nauseous, deleterious mission of tobacco,
great deal more so.
Like tobacco it is a narcotic with
properties more terribly pungent, more hurtful to body
and soul, to nerve, muscle and mind, than all the narcotic
CONSUMPTION OF OPIUM.
221
It more completely unnerves and

traveller in Turdemoralizes the man than alcohol.
key thus describes the opium-eaters of Constantinople :
" Their gestures were frightful
those who were under
the influence of opium talked incoherently; their features were flushed, their eyes glaring, and the general
The deexpression of their countenances horribly wild.
bility, both moral and physical, attendant on the excitement, is terrible the appetite is soon destroyed, and
The nerves of the
every fibre in the body trembles.
neck become affected, and the muscles get rigid necks
wry and fingers contracted, but still they cannot abandon
the custom." Was there ever a more complete triumph
of Satanic malignity over man ? Was the image of God
ever so completely defaced ? man ever so nearly made a
qualities of tobacco.
devil
But our concern with this disgusting topic at present

rather with the pecuniary aspect of it.
How much of
the Lord's silver and gold is used to entail on man,
through this drug, one of the bitterest, the most shameless curses that disgrace humanity
It costs more to dement and demoralize men, through this single drug, than
all that is expended to reform, educate, elevate and evangelize them through all the benevolent schemes in vogue
the world around.
Indeed, the cost of opium consumed
in China alone considerably exceeds the total income of
all the philanthropic, educational and benevolent societies
In a single city of China (Amoy)
in all Christendom.
there are said to be a thousand shops for the sale of
opium, the annual sales amounting to $1,200,000. And
there are four other depots along the coast of the same
province.
The total amount of opium annually introduced into
China, principaDy from India, we find set down at 81,750
chests
others say 10,000,000 pounds at a cost of $58,And it may not exceed the truth to suppose
228,809.
that at least an equal quantity is consumed in India,
is
222
Turkey and the other opium-eating countries of
We
Asia.
probably be safe in charging Asia with $116,000,000 for the vile use she makes of this drug. But the
loss of pecuniary capital is not the worst of it.
Not
money, îDut muscle mind, skill, industry, labour, all worse
than lost, which swells the account beyond calculation.
The complete demoralization of the whole man as soon as
fairly seized by the tyranny of opium-eating, is the crowning curse of all.
China pays India for opium alone more than the total
value of all her exports of teas and silks the merest tithe
of which would put a Bible into every family in the kingdom, supply a Christian literature and support a missionary in every village in the kingdom, and an adequate supply for every city.
And who will credit it that this barbarous, heathenish
habit has reached America, and is here extending, and
has increased the last twenty -live years in the ratio of six
hundred per cent., and was never increasing so fearfully
as at the present moment. There are already consumed in
the United States 150,000 pounds, at a cost of $500,000,
of which more than 50,000 pounds are annually consumed
in the (Jity of New York.
But tobacco and opium are not the only baneful narcotics extensively used.
The Indian hemp is used as a substitute for tobacco and opium by 250,000,000 of people
and the betel nut by half as many more.
Though we would not place tea and coffee in the same
category as tobacco, opium and other narcotics which are
decidedly hurtful, yet they are at best but luxuries, and
not altogether harmless. We may at least tell what they
cost, and leave the reader to his own judgment whether
they pay. The people of these United States are said to
consume 149,000,000 pounds of coffee annually, at a cost
(averaging twenty -five cents per pound) of $37,250,000.
And Great Britain pays nearly the same. And the two
countries pay not less than $50,000,000 for tea. There
shall

THE world's benevolence.
223
consumed in the world nearly 800,000,000 pounds of tea,

China appropriating the lion's share. We may set down
are
the world's voluntary tax for tea at $500,000,000.

often arrive at a more appreciable cost of one thing
by a comparison with another. By such comparison we
shall see how the expense of intemperance looks by the
side of some other expenses which are sometimes thought
large.
The aggregate annually raised for foreign missions, by all Evangelical churches in Christendom, is
The cost of intoxicating liquors (wholesale)
$7,000,000.
we have shown to be $680,000,000, or $1,860,000 a day.
The annual income of all these societies therefore would
suppoi't the liquor traffic and supply our tipplers a little
more than three days. The sum total of the annual incomes of all our societies, benevolent, philanthropic and
reforming exclusive of educational institutionsis $6,835,000.
This would serve the same vile purposes less
than four days. Again, during the last twenty years the
American churches, through all their benevolent, philanthropic and educational institutions have devoted to their
And the grand aggregate
several objects $80,000,000.*
contributed by all the benevolent and kindred societies in
We
* Details here may not be without interest

Keports show that during the last twenty years fifteen societies received and disbursed the
following sums
.
American Bible Society,

American Tract Society,
$5,612,120
5,383,488
2,688,868
Home Missionary Society,
Foreign Board of Presbyterian Missions,
2,206,407
A merican Board of Foreign Missions,
5, 639, 983
184,999
Foreign Evangelical Society,
610,949
Baptist Home Missionary Society,
American Anti-Slavery Society,
374,870
391,894
Seamen's Friend Society,
Colonization Sof iety,
592,296
American Temperance Society,
72,837
American Society for Ameliorating the Condition
of the Jews,
122,265
224
Christendom
is
$60,000,000.*
This
irriTnense
sum would
cater to the insatiable demands of intemperance almost

thirty-three days
Our estimates are here made only on the direct cost of
strong drinks loss of time, cost of litigation, support of
!
criminals and paupers, and the whole indirect expense

does not enter into the account. This, when added to
the difference between the wholesale and retail cost of
liquors, is estimated at least to double the fearful amount.
More is wasted in one day, to demoralize, dement, pauperise and ruin men for time and eternity by the intoxicating cup, than is expended both by the American Bible
Society and the Board of Foreign Missions in a year
What would the "god of this world" have more?
As far as money is concerned, is not his usurpation
almost complete ? How much to ruin man how little to
;
bless
him
Or we might supplement and confirm the above
illus-
trations of the comparative expense of the useful and the

good, with the hurtful, the bad and the ruinous, by like
illustrations of a bygone generation.
go back thirty
years and hear a speaker discoursing on the comparative
We
cost of missions and intemperance, replying to the cavil

that the former is a waste that so much money is
Even at that period, when
sent out of the country.
Education Society,
Female Moral Reformers,
American and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society,
Total
Other
Societies,
Total
$274,769
63,707
25,390
$24,151,479
2,000,000
$26,151,479
a truly noble aggregate, and if the contributions of the other

minor societies of a religions and benevolent character were added, the
total would amount to at least thirty millions of dollars.
This
is
To Amer ica
And
is credited $30,CC0,CC0.
To Great Britain, $28,000,0(0.
to tha rest of Christendom, $2,000,000.
COMPARATIVE WASTE OF RUM.
225
he estimates the cost of intoxicating drinks much below the present fearful expense, a startling contrast is
presented.
Talce the
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions for an example the oldest, most extensive, and

The %uhole amount
distinguished institution we have.
of its receipts into the treasury for the first 81 years
($2,753,605) does not equal the cost of foreign distilled
We see, then, who it
spirits and wines for four months.
is that is likely to send all the money out of the country
the missionary societies or the consumers of foreign
More is paid out in four months for foreign
liquors.
liquors than ALL that has been paid into the treasury of
the American Board in SI years.
Let us take five years, and compare the cost oi foreign
liquors in those years with the donations to the American Board for Foreign Missions in those years.
in five years, $889,879 56

Paid for /orei^rw liquors in five years,
$8,455,345 20
(Estimating these at one dollar per gallon,)
which is for six months,
$845,534 00
The American Board received
The consumption oi foreign liquors, therefore, sends nearly

much money out of the country in six months, as the
as
American Board for Foreign Missions in five years ! If

the consumers of foreign liquors will give us what they
send out of the country in 40 days, it will sustain the
American Board for 365 days, better than it is sustained
now. The American Board is not one-ninth the expense
incurred by the consumption of foreign liquors alone. Let
not the consumers complain that foreign missions are
making the country poor.
If we had the income of five of the most prominent
benevolent societies of our land, we should not have enough
to pay the direct cost of the spirituous liquors consumed in
our country in five days ! Men of strong drink are giving
15
226
more for their beverage in five days than all that is given
in a year hy the benevolent to these five prominent instiIs it worth while for drinking people to comtutions
plain about the cost of these objects ? Why, if they would
!
abstain for one week out of the fifty-twn (even if they

drank on Sundaj^), they would save enough to sustain
these ^ye societies for a year.
Or take up the accounts, then, of these five benevolent
institutions
from their
first
organization, and
you would
not have enough to pay the direct cost of strong drink in

our land for 54 days !
Bear with me a little longer. Some of us may be more
familiar and interested, perhaps, in political economy, and
internal improvements, than in such benevolent associaMore grain is consumed in this city, month by
tions.
month, and year by year, for distillation into ardent spirits,
than all that is consumed for food by all the inhabitants,
and all the horses, cows, and other animals in this city
Let the political economist, and those taxed to support
the poor, make the application let them judge of this
!
business of distillation.
It is the
boast, in this State, of the Erie Canal.
most stupendous structure for artificial navigation in the
It has given us a name abroad, and constitutes
world.
one of the bold items of our nation's glory among the
It cost much.
Its official
older nations of the globe.
proposal to the Legislature was loudly scouted as a scheme
It was said it
of wildness and extravagant expenditure.
never could be paid for and every year, for 24 years, the
subject of its expense, and the payment of it, have occupied no small portion of attention among our legislators
This is a great sum for
at Albany. It cost $10,731,595.
Men of strong drink
our legislators to grapple with
could easily take care of it. They pay enough to cancel
every cent of the whole expense of building it in 93
We
days
But, let us add this to others
THE EARTH RENOVATED,
227
The 363 miles of the Erie Canal cost,

The 97 miles of the Chenango Canal,
The 76 miles of the Champlain Canal,
$10,731,595
2,009,582
1,179,872
Making a
$13,921,049
total of,
But the
These are the three great works of the State.
cost of the spirituous liquors consumedin our nation would
pay every ceut for the whole of them in FOUR MONTHS
And here this proud " Empire State " has been embarrassing herself with this debt for 24 years ! and it is not
!
paid yet!
a glorious day that, when the silver and the gold

that now constitutes wealth, shall be devoted to
God and to the highest interests of man. No desert will
No thorn or brier infest the
then remain unreclaimed.
earth.
No call of philanthropy or benevolence shall go
unheeded. " Every valley shall be exalted, and every
mountain and hill shall be made low the crooked shall
be made straight, and the rough places plain." Through
human skill and labour and a profuse expenditure of money
all rescued from the demoralization and desecration of
intemperance the deformities and wastes of earth shall
be restored, and peace and plenty bless a yet happier race.
It shall extenuate the curse under which man has so long
groaned relieve from poverty, reclaim from vice, enlighten the ignorant, elevate the lowly, and furnish ample
means to restore, with heaven's blessing, all that sin has
What
and
all
taken away.
The conversion of money, and its rescue from the grasp

of the Foe, and its devotion to the service of our King,
shall be the talisman, the signal, and the efficient instrumentality of the tinal renovation of the world.
XL
{Continued.)
MODERN EXTRAVAGANCE
MENTS
OF
EXPENSE OF CRIMEOF AMUSEAVARICE WICKED
FALSE RELIGIONS
IN-
VESTMENTS.
"We may not stop here. In nothing, rather than in the

monopoly of money, does the Devil show himself a roaring lion going about seeking whom he may devour.
Like the horse-leech, he ever cries " Give, give." We have
other items of no small magnitude to charge to his account.
We may name Extravagance as another of the all-devouring demons that never say " Enough." Their name
is Legion.
Extravagance in dress, in modes of Hving, in
amusements, but too often absorbs money by the hundreds or thousands, where the real necessities of life, or its
charities are satisfied with units or tens.
We should find
no end of enumerating here. Nor should we well know
in all cases how to discriminate between what is a prudent
and justifiable expenditure, and what is culpable extravagance. Yet there are cases enough that are beyond doubt,
and allow of no extenuation.
But the common forms of extravagance, prodigal as
UNEQUAL DISTRIBUTION.
229
they often are, are harmless compared with that which

very naturally accompanies overgrown estates and high
Extravagance owes iijs origin, in some
positions in life.
good degree, to the unequal division of property, and the
temptations which the favoured class have to a profuse and
oftentimes a foolish use of riches. A wise and benevolent
Providence has, as a Good Father, kindly considered the
wants of his children. In our Father's house there is
" enough and to spare" for all.
If the Divine scheme
were followed out, there could be no such thing as suffering and want on the one side, if there were not superabundance, surfeiting, and monopoly on the other. The
extent of the extravagance and monopol}'' of the rich just
measures the extent of the want and suffering of the poor.
The one is the cause and counterpart of the other.
The idea finds a very obvious illustration in England
though we by no means lack illustrations in our own
country. England has thirty -two million acres of land.
This would give each family, if equally divided, land
enough (two acres to each individual) to place the whole
in a state of comfort and competence
in connection, we
mean, with mechanical and other avocations of the people.
But what is the fact ? What of unequal division
of overgrown estates and monopolies, extravagance and
oppression on the one hand, and poverty, suffering, discontent and revolt on the other.
The practical working of the present unequal distribution of wealth, and the mischief of monopoly, is well set
forth in the following paragraphs
Some
of the
New York
Fifth
Avenue
" swells"
make
very respectable attempts to do the " palatial" in their

houses and style of living, and put forth ambitious efforts
to imitate English country seats, the possession of which
the English call "a snug box" on the Hudson River, and
tfti, twenty or a hundred acres.
An account before us of
the luxurious style of living among the English aristoparvenu pretenders considerably into
the shade
cracy, throws our

230
About sixty miles from London is the estate of the

Earl Spencer, which comprises ten thousand acres,
divided into parks, meadows, pastures, woods and garHis library contains fifty thousand volumes, and
dens.
it is said to be the finest private library in the world. The
Duke
of Richmond's
home farm
consists of
twenty -three
over thirty-five square miles, and this

in crowded Êngland, which has in all an area of only
50,000 square miles, or just 32,000,000 acres, giving, were
the land divided, but two acres to each inhabitant.
The residence of the Duke is fitted up with oriental
magnificence.
Twenty-five race horses stand in his
stables, each under the care of a special groom.
The
dishes and plates upon the tables are all of porcelain,
silver and gold.
His aviary is supplied with almost
every variety of rare and elegant birds, and large herds
of cattle, sheep and deer are spread over the immense
lawn.
The same authority from which we gather these facts,
says that the Duke of Devonshire's palace at Chatsworth
excels in magnificence any other of the kingdom.
He
spends the whole of his enormous income. In the grounds
about the palace are kept 400 head of cattle and 1,400
The kitchen garden contains 12 acres, and is filled
deer.
with almost every species of fruit and vegetables. A vast
arboretum, connected with this establishment, is designed
There is
to contain a sample of every tree that grows.
also a glass conservatory 397 feet in length, 112 feet in
breadth and 67 feet in height, covered by 75,000 square
feet of glass, and warmed by seven miles of pipe, conveying hot water.
One plant was obtained from India by a
special messenger, and is valued at $10,000.
One of the
fountains, near the house, plays 276 feet high, said to be
the highest jet in the world.
Chatsworth contains 3,500
acres, but the Duke owns 96,000 acres in Derbyshire.Within, the entire is one vast scene of paintings, sculpture, mosaic work, carved wainscoting,and all the elegances
thousand
acres, or
.WEALTH AND POVERTY.
231
0.
and luxuries within the reach of almost boundless wealth

and refined taste. Five-sixths of the soil in England is
divided among scarcely thiily thousand proprietors. There
are twenty-nine bankers in London, whose transactions
yearly embrace six or seven hundred millions sterling.
This is one side of the picture. The struggle between
capital and labour is fearful the rich always becoming
richer, and the poor poorer. Three hundred thousand persons die of famine in a year, and three hundred thousand
voluntarily emigrate in order to escape the same dismal
doom. We would not fail here to notice that the degree
of privation and suffering on the one side is but the exact
counterpart of the plethora and extravagance of the other.
The unnatural accamulation and wasteful expenditure of
a few, simply means the impoverishment and the suffering of the many.
But the simple fact of the accumulation of great fortunes
on the one part, and a corresponding poverty on the other,
Great estates may be
is by no means the worst of it.
inherited, or otherwise honestly acquired
and they may
be, in a commendable manner, consecrated to the good of
man and the service of the great Master. And the poverty
of the poor, bad as it is, is not the worst evil humanity is
heir to. When these mammoth fortunes are fraudulently
obtained when the accumulation involves dishonesty,
thefts, and every species of Satanic craft and guile
and
when the unrighteous mammon is used only to corrupt
society and degrade humanity, then we see the hand of
the Devil in it.
The world perhaps never before witnessed a perversion
in the matter of money so disgraceful to all decent humanity as has been perpetrated in the monopolies, but more
especially in the doings of the " Rings" of a few years past.
But we will not go into details here. We take courage
that better times are coming, simply from the fact that the
Devil has here done his worst, and therefore he cannot
improve on the past.
;
232
But we must have a word more with Old England.
We
are told of one hundred and ninety-five individuals in

Great Britain who hold $1,745,000,000 worth of British
consols
an average of nearly $9,000,000 to each. And
will any one tell us here how many starvelings are made
by each one of these " bloated bondholders ?" Lord Derby has an annual income of 190,000, or $1,000,000. This
would give a competence or a good working capital (of
ten "thousand dollars to each) to a hundred families.
Our thought is well illustrated by the following notice
of the great money-king of Europe, the late Baron Roths-
child.
We doubt if any ordinary person can contemplate, without serious misgivings, the announcement that Baron
Rothschild, who recently died in Paris, was worth two
[or four hundred millions of
was observed at the time that he was a
charitable man, and that the poor of Paris deplored his
thousand millions of francs,

It
dollars.
loss deeply.
Yet during all the long weary years that he was engaged in amassing that stupendous fortune, men and women were starving to death, or committing suicide from
want and suffering in that very city of Paris. Who can
tell the multitude of unfortunates who, wrecked in fortune by the changes on the Bourse wrought or controlled
by this man, have plunged into eternity to escape suffering and reproach ? Who can tell how often the loaves of
the baker have been reduced and the poor punished because some of the Rothschilds had run up the flour market? Who can tell how many widows and orphans
have had their little all engulfed in the maelstrom of fiscal operations that brought ruin to thousands and fortune
to
him
How many millions did he give to the poor ?

In order JDo be truly charitable he ought to have devoted
about half his fortune to such purposes, for nothing else
would have relieved him of the responsibility for the evil
Charity
BARON ROTHSCHILD.
233
he had wrought in seeking to pile up such tremendous

hoards.
Stephen Girard achieved a colossal fortune in
commerce, but he left the bulk of it to educate the orphan
children of the poor.
John McDonough, of New Orleans,
followed his example. George Peabody did not wait for
his death-bed to warn him of his duty.
He gave his millions to the needy.
Rothschild could not take his money with him into the
next world. All he carried with him to the grave was a
wooden box. But he still contrived to let the evil of his
For the wealth of the Rothschilds
system survive him.
is jealously guarded against division by preventing the
Even to the
children from marrying out of the family.
day of his death he managed to keep those nearest to him
ignorant of half his wealth by opening a great number of
accounts in false names.
How often have the schemes of this dead Rothschild
produced embarrassments in the markets of America ?
How often has he not spread ruin over thousands of our
countrymen by means of influence centring in his house
in London and Paris, over which no American could have
any control ?
There have been times when such men
were supposed to have rendered gi'eat public services by
the command of fiscal resources.
Biit the late Emperor
of France at last emancipated Governments from dependence on this class, by means of his great popular loans,
raised by appeal to the whole mass of the people.
That
invention has exploded the bubble on which the reputation of men like Rothschild had been resting. In any age,
in any country, under any circumstances, such colossal
fortunes are nuisances.
So far from benefiting the people
in any way, they increase the downward tendencies of
the poorer classes and all the benevolence the millionnaires can achieve by their gifts or bequests will not atone
for the misery they inflict upon millions of the human
;
race.
The summer
residence and snug
little
country seat of the
234
Baron contained 37,000 acres of park and grounds.
By
this appropriation to one individual

not to meet his nejust one thousand families were
cessities but his luxuries
left without a snug homestead of thirty-seven acres each
the means of a comfortable and independent subsistence

in all
time to come.
Whether or not the Baron disbursed bountifully as he

had bountifully received we do not assert. We find in
which looks sufficiently large.
It is the visit to his superb mansion, in
1865, of the French Emperor (Napoleon III). This visit
his record one instance of his hospitality
of a few dsLjs cost the noble Baron the nice little sum of
a million of francs.
are often asked if there are no signs that the expensiveness of English society, especially in the higher ranks,
may speedily begin to decrease.
see no signs of it,
and hold it to be much more probable that we are on the
eve of an era of ostentation as tawdry and of extravagance
as pitiable as that which marks the past.
That is the
American tendency, and we see nothing, no new and
strong idea, which should mark off the manners of our
society from those of the wealthy classes of Great Britain.
Public life is becoming rather less than more attractive to
those who have all but power. The taste of art which is
developing rapidly is the most expensive of all tastes,
except the taste for gambling, and that is not on the decrease.
The millionnaires are becoming more numerous
every day, and certainly do not spend their wealth more
for the public benefit.
The electors seem every year to
prefer the great spenders as their representatives, while
the wealthy, who might check the evil, are experimenting
in a new and most costly enjoyment that of becoming
the leaders of cosmopolitan waste, and, like the patricians
of Home and Spain, maintaining establishments in a dozen
countries at once.
It is, says the London Spectator, coming rapidly to this that a first class leader of society, with
a first class fortune, to be " on a level with his position,"
We
We
EXORBITANT SALARIES.
235
wants, or chooses to think he wants, a house in London, a

house on the river, two palaces at least in the country,
a shooting-box in the Highlands, a hotel in Paris as costly
as his London house, a villa at Como, a floor in Rome, an
establishment in Cairo or Constantine, a yacht, a theatre,
and a racing stud, and then thinks that life is as monotonous as it was when " in his cool hall with haggard
eyes the Roman noble lay."
Exorbitant salaries are somewhat akin to overgrown
They are income from another species of capital,
estates.
and are but too often the result of fraud and despotism.
Both Church and State afford examples of this kind of
money monopoly. The annual revenue of the clergy of
the Church establishment of England is more than S42,The income of the bishops is enormous. That
000,000.
of 28 amounts to nearly a million. For instance, the
Archbishop of Canterbury receives S75,000
of York,
of Durham,
$50,000 the Bishop of London, 850,000
The salaries of the
of Winchester, $35,000.
$40,000
For instance, 1,500
inferior clergy are grossly unequal.
while another 1,500, though
get annually about $5,000
working ministers, get but from $400 to $200 each.
But these are moderate when compared with the revenues of the Pope and the great ones of the Romish Hierarchy. Nowhere does the power of money tell more effec;
tively for evil.
The matter of
excessive salaries in general,
belongs more properly to our next chapter.

Other occasions of culpable extravagance are weddings
and funerals.
Funeral Extravagance. The remark of the gentleman
who said that he could not afford to die in New York has
doubtless been echoed by many a victim to funeral bills.

The following sensible discussion of the subject is from
Hearth and Home

" The desire for displa.y on funeral occasions keeps pace
with the passion for expensive weddings, until some people come to act aa if they thought all of one's worldly
:
236
goods should be expended in commemorating his marriage

and death. A few years ago a simple coffin, plain hearse,
and a few carriages were looked upon as a sufficient manifestation of respect and regard for the dead. Now, costlyshrouds and appointments, the most expensive coffins, and
long trains of carriages are regarded as essential to a
Those who have wealth can make
funeral.
genteel
these outlays without infringing upon their actual wants.
Fashion's dictates, however, lead many thousands to pursue a similar course, when by so doing they rob themselves
How many widows devote to
of the necessaries of life.
their funerals more than half the funds left by husbands
and how many children, in displaying a final regard for
As
death of parents, encroach upon their bread money
the young married couple will squander hundreds of dollars on a showy wedding tour, and return to take lodgings
in the sky -parlour of a cheap boarding house, so will widows and children often devote to a husband's and parent's
funeral what is actually required to keep soul and body
"
together, and all to conform to custom and be genteel.'
We have spoken plainly on this subject, but it demands plain speech. Funeral extravagance has become
a crying evil, bearing heavily upon the middle and lower
classes, and no false notions of delicacy should deter
either the pulpit or the press from endeavouring to arrest
'
'
'
it.
Again, immense sums are sunk in the vortex of amusements. We refer now only to hurtful, demoralizing amusements as amusements, when neither hurtful nor demoralThe ciost of amusements
izing, are not necessarily sinful.
There is here a
is beyond all convenient calculation.
strange infatuation. Men and women who would not
give a sixpence to any charity, and who dispense most
grudgingly even for the comforts, perhaps for the necessaries of life, not unfrequently will squander, or more
likely suffer their children to squandei", dollars for some
;
foolish
amusement.
COST OF AMUSEMENTS.
237
It would be impractical to do more than to name a few

of the items that indicate the enormous tax which is
here levied by this insidious tyrant. The entire expense
lies beyond the power of any one man to ascertain, and
not within the sphere of our common arithmetic to calculate.
We have an illustration in the expense of theatrical amusements.
Yet this is but a drop in the bucket
compared with the whole amount.
There are now in the City of New York, in full blast
night after night, at most seasons of the year, theatres,
capable of holding fourteen thousand persons, and receiving in the aggregate probably $5,000 per night. Five of
these furnish facilities for licentiousness by providing
prostitutes with accommodation in their " third tiers"
or otherwise.
Take away from a theatre its " third tier"
and the accompanying bar, and one of the chief sources
of revenue is dried up. " The saloons of the late Broadway
Theatre, when first opened, were rented at $5,000 per
annum, and the receipts at the office were nearly $2,000
nightly."
Of course these figures form no criterion by
which to judge other theatres, or even the same establishment at the present time but taken in connection with
the fact that a New York theatre, now extinct, received
$800,000 in seven years, they serve to show that time
and money and character are not squandered in brothels,
gambling-hells, and lottery-ofiices alone.
Again
From the fashionable and fascinating operahouses and ball-rooms down, through a long gradation, to
the vile assemblies of "The Points,"' amusements are
graduated so as to gi'atify every class, however degraded
every taste, however depraved every desii'e, however
debased.
Theatres, circuses, museums, minstrels, menageries of the lowest order, model artist exhibitions, sailors'
and strumpets' dance-houses, attract audiences, more or
less numerous, every night in New York.
Time would
fail me to tell a tithe of what may be seen on any evening by him who would venture to explore the secret
;
238
haunts of sin, and it is more than doubtful whether such

a narration would serve any good purpose.
But there are antecedents to the habitual frequenting

of these places of amusement, which need a moment's
Unquestionably thebowiing-alleys,billiard-saloons,
shooting-galleries, ale-houses, and the attractive and resplendent restaurants, are, to many a youth, the primary
notice.
which are learnt the
schools of vice, in
rehgion and dissipation.
some of these
first
lessons of ir-
However harmless
in
them-
may be,
there are
associations formed and habits contracted by frequenting
them, whose influence sways a lifetime, and imperils the
immortal soul. From hence to the theatre is but a step
from the theatre downward the descent is easy.
The following items give us some idea at least of the
expensiveness of amusements. In six theatres in New
York, and in two places of occasional theatricals, and in
one circus, there are from one to two hundred persons employed in each.
single theatre (the Bowery) pays Sl,000 to one paper for advertising, besides handbills, cards
and posters, amounting to several thousand more. " Hard
times," writes a coiTespondent ; " but," continues he, " the
theatres were full last night to overflowing.
The probable receipts for the night, from four theatres, were said
to have averaged from $1,000 to $1,600."
These four theatres doubtless received not less than
$1,000,000 annually and all the theatres in New York
not less than $2,000,000. Such a princely income is required to meet the correspondingly profuse expenditures
of these places.
The celebrated actor Kean used to be
paid at the Drury Lane Theatre 50 ($250) a night. At
Park Theatre actors were paid from $80 to $100 a week.
Professor Bronson was offered $1,000 a week. He would
accept, if the dissipation and the profanity of the stage
could be removed and the nuisances could be taken away.
But he was told that could not be done
In all this we have said nothing of the immense expenselves
places of recreation
EXPENSE or FURNISHING AMUSEMENTS.
239
ditures for buildings, furniture, apparatus, scenery, etc.,

all the expenditures for conducting
all our philanthropic and benevolent enterprises are but
compared with which
The expense of theatres in New York alone

greatly exceeds the expense of all the evangelical pastors'
salaries in that great metropolis
and probably we might
add the whole expense of all the benevolent organizations
of the city.
And it is possible that more time and service
is there devoted to theatrical amusements than is by all
other classes devoted to religion and the supreme good of
man. Friends of religion and good morals, therefore,
an item.
should not patronize these places of demoralization and

waste, but unite their influence and example to suppress
so fruitful a source of evil.
Scarcely has our arch Foe a
more subtle and sure device by which to decoy the
multitude on in the broad road to death. Surely he is
the god of this world.
Items like the following give some idea of the expense
of furnishing amusement, and of the willingness of other
classes to pay to be amused.
An Italian singer has received 870,000 for a single season
and a nobleman has
been known to pay 81,500 a year for a single box in an
opera.
Jenny Lind, the Swedish singer, was oflered
8200,000 to sing two hundred nights, and all the expenses of herself and her father paid, and a carriage always
at her command.
A late writer gives an aggregate of the annual cost of
public amusements in New York City at 87,000,000, and
the amount of intoxicating liquors sold at 8,000 drinking
places at 816,000,000, or, including time and labour wasted
and capital involved in the traffic, not less than 848,000,;
000.
And, as nearly akin to the last, we might take a few

items from the history of gambling, that shall further
illustrate the same profuse and criminal perversion of
money. It is said that 835,000,000 are annually lost in
the gambling houses of London $5,000,000 have been
240
known
to be lost at one house (Crockford's) in a single
One gambling saloon in London cost $500,000,

and its receipts are half a million a year.
But the pecuniary waste of gambling is as nothing compared with the moral devastation. The epithet applied
by common consent to these dens of all manner of iniquity, is aptly significant. They are "gambling hells." And
night.
so true are they to their disgusting cognomen, so demoralizing in all their doings, so pestiferous their atmosphere,
that the common verdict of all decent people is that all

the frequenters of these pits " go down to death their
feet take hold on hell."
Point out a man who is a confirmed gambler, and you need not fear to charge upon
him any sin in the whole catalogue of human depravity.
Some people perplex themselves about the locality of
the Devil. Let them go into a first-class gambling hell
;
about twelve o'clock at night, and their doubts will be

removed.
The enormous expense of crime next demands our
attention.
But
Virtue, religion, benevolence, cost something.
their cost sinks into comparative insignificance
by
the side of the cost of sin. The slightest glance into the
annals of crime will verify the assertion.
We may take the number of criminals in the United
States, already convicted and sufiering the penalty of
their guilt, at 20,000, and the number in custody, but not
yet convicted, 6,000. The cost of maintaining these per
annum at $200 each, is $5,200,000. Cost of arrest, trial
and conviction not less than $3,000,000 a year. And if
we admit into the account but a few of the items of the
waste and destruction of property perpetrated by this
class before their detection, such as waste from rioting,
dissipation and drunkenness, say another $3,000,000, and
loss by, fires, the work of incendiaries, $5,000,000, we shall
find ourselves paying (besides incidental wastes not easily
calculated) more than $16,000,000 as the more direct,
tangible annual expense of crime in a single country j
EXPENSE OF IDOLATRY.
241
this not including the expense of making laws for the

suppression of crime, the building of prisons, the support
of magistrates and police, and the whole corps of execu-
and
tive officers.
The expense of prisons alone in Great Britain is reported to have amounted, in a single year, to more than
And the number of persons convioited of
$2,000,000.
But
crime the same year was not less than 25,000.
who furnish our criminals and paupers, and how are'they
recent publication states that of the
made such ?
criminals in New York City for twenty-one months, 31,088
were natives of this country, while 89,589 were foreigners
of whom 60,442 were Irish, 9,488 Germans, and 4,000
Of 28,821 persons admitted to the alms-house
English.
in ten years, 22,468 were foreigners; 15,948 were Irish,
During the same
1,240 Germans, and 1,297 English.
time, of 50,015 admitted to Bellevue Hospital, 41,851
were foreigners. Of 4,335 inmates of the lunatic asylum,
Of 251,344 committed to the city
3,360 were foreigners.
prison, only 59,385 were natives, while 86,431 professed
And we have
to be members of the Church of Rome.
elsewhere seen that a, very large percentage of our criminals are made such by the use of intoxicating drinks, one
of the most direct and sure agencies of the Devil.
But the masterpiece of invention by which Satan has
contrived to monopolize the wealth of this world, and to
secure to himself the power wealth gives, is that of Pagan
Religions. The following facts will indicate something
of the profusion of expenditure on account of spurious
religions.
The
celebration of a single feast of the
Hindoo goddess,
Doorga, costs at Calcutta alone $2,500,000. And, besides

A single indithis, the bloody sacrifices are enormous.
vidual (a Rajah) has been known to expend at this festival
There have been sacrifices on this occasion of
$45,000.
30,000 sheep, and a single Rajah has been known to ofier
65,000 animals at a single festival. Indeed, the people
16
242
hold'e very thing subject to the call of their gods money,

Temples are usually
children, their own bodies and souls.
Some cost $10,000, some $1.00,000,
built by individuals.
others cost millions.
In the kingdom of Siam, for a population of four or five
millions, there are at least 20,000 priests, and a proportionate number of splendid and costly pagodas, all supported by onerous exactions on a priest-ridden people.
The mass of the people, rich and poor, expend far the
larger moiety of their earnings or income in offerings to
idols, and the countless rites and festivals connected with
idol worship. The following list of articles a single wealthy
native has been known to offer at the celebration of one
festival 80,000 pounds of sugar, 1,000 suits of cloth garments, 1,000 suits of silks, and 1,000 offerings of rice and
and another to expend upwards of $150,000 at a
fruits
single festival, and $50,000 annually to the end of his life.
It is no uncommon occurrence that a wealthy family is
reduced to poverty through theii' profuse and ostentatious
offerings to their gods.
The Rajah of Burdwan spends $125,000 annually upon
Rev. Mr. Werthrecht, speaking of a
priests and idols.
visit he made to this Rajah, says, " I found him sitting
Fifty bags of money, containing $2,000
in his treasury.
" What," said I, " are you
each, were placed before him.
doing with all this money ? " " It is for my gods," said
" One part is to be sent to Be" How ? " asked I,
he.
nares, where I have two fine temples on the river side, and
many priests who pray for me. Another part goes to
Juggernaut, and a third to Gunga." Here is one native,
annually spending on a class of idle and worse than useLet the rich Christian receive
less Brahmins, $100,000.
a profitable hint from the example of this poor, deluded
How long would it require a similar liberality
idolater.
on the part of Christians in order to extend the blessings
of the gospel to the ends of the earth ?
It is computed by Rev. Mr. Dean, that the Chines 3 ex:
WHAT THE PAPACY
243
COSTS.
to burn before their idols,

than 8360,000,000. And we are told of a Hindoo
who expended half a million of dollars in a single festival,
and of another who spent two and a half millions for the
pend annually for incense alone,

not
less
support of idolatry.
There is a temple in
Mengoon (the largest in the Burcovers twelve acres of ground.

In
the centre is a room twenty cubits square, in which are
placed images of each member of the royal family made
of pure gold, the amount of gold in each image equalling
in weight the individual for whom it was made also
images of each nobleman in the empire, made of solid
silver, and the silver weighed against each man.
Everything about this pagoda is on a scale of vastness almost
For example, the lions that guard the
overpowering.
stairs leading from the river up to the sacred enclosure, though in a crouchant posture, are ninety feet in
height.
The celebrated Taj, of Agra, the mausoleum erected by
the Emperor ShahJehan in memorj^ of his favourite begum, Noor Mahal, would now cost to build it in India, it
is said, not less than $oO,000,000.
Or turn we to the Romish Church, we meet illustrations
This grand counterfeit of the
none the less striking.
true faith has richly merited the title it has been
awarded, of being a " Church of money." Had Satan
no other purpose in the invention and support of this
form of religion than the monopoly of incalculable pecuniary treasures, and by tliese means abstracting them
from the gi'eat arena of human progress and Christiau
benevolence, the design would be worthy of the original.
can go into no calculations as to the millions on millions that are wrenched from the people and absorbed in
the paraphernalia of the Scarlet Beast. In Rev. xvi. 1119, we hrtve a singular description of the superabounding
riches of this great religious delusion.
Mammon has
laid the abundance of his riches at the feet of this reli-
man Empire) which
We
244
How
this is done we have a notable illustration

in the exactions of this Church in every Catholic country.
may select Ireland as an example. The history of
gion.
We
that priest-ridden, poverty-stricken country furnishes a

melancholy chapter on the misery and starvation of a
people ground beneath the iron heel of spiritual despotism.
But do those who pityingly read this chapter of priestly
extortions,
ize
comprehend their magnitude
Do
they real-
what stupendous sums the Romish priesthood yearly
abstract from the industrial avocations of that country ?

The following short and imperfect list comprises nearly
$7,000,000 which that already poverty-stricken people
'are annually paying to support the unwarrantable pretensions of an almost useless priesthood for confessions
$1,500,000, for burials $150,000, for unctions $300,000, for
marriages $1,800,000, for delivering from purgatory $500,:
000, for church collections $2,500,000.

This does little more than indicate the mode by which
that Church extorts money from the people, and the enormous sums which it extorts. And if starving Ireland
pays seven millions annually, simply for the half-dozen
items named, who shall tell us of the immense revenues
of the Woman on the Scarlet Beast in countries more
wealthy ? to say nothing of the nameless wealth held by
the Church of Rome as her more permanent inheritance.
In nothing perhaps are the cunning devices of our
great enemy more conspicuous than in his monopoly of
money. Well does he understand that money answers
In the form of bribes it imperils the best inall things.
terests of a free people, persuades to every crime and perThere is no villainy so black, no
petrates every mischief
so atrocious, that its perpetration cannot be bought

with money. Money as an incentive to crime, blinds
the mind, renders obtuse the heart, sears the conscience,
obliterates the line between wrong and right, and makes
man the victim of dishonesty and shameless wrong. The
murder
off
HUMAN
245
DEPRAVITY.
most disgusting specimens of this species of human depravity and of Satanic incarnation are, at this moment,
cursing our large cities. Men of wealth, position, educaand professional standing, are, by means of bribery
and financial chicanery, perpetrating gigantic frauds
themselves, and using the power of their immense and illgotten wealth to demoralize and corrupt others, encouraging them in the same fraudulent course while they themThe
selves reap the wages of their unblushing iniqiiity.
most blighting curse in a community is a rich man who
uses his riches only to oppress and demoralize the people.
The power of such a man is irresistible, and if it be
arrayed against virtue, morality and religion, it is a living
tion
curse.
Money, when not sanctified, cherishes pride, absorbs

the whole man in the interests of mammon, blinds the
eyes of the mind to all future realities, and makes the
man but the bond slave of the world, the flesh and the
Devil.
Instead of the overwhelming power which money
is fitted to exercise for good in the world, it is made, by
its perversion, the mightiest agency for evil.
Avarice, covetousness, love of hoarding all instigations
of the Evil One absorb a world of the earth's treasures,
and consequently abstract them from the various uses of
benevolence, philanthropy and human improvement.
What he cannot subsidize directly in his own service he
will lock up in the gloomy cells of the miser, and thus
quite as effectively withdraw it from the purposes of useful activitj'-.
How much is thus perverted and completely
neutralized, as to any benefit to man or beast, it is imHundreds of
possible to make any probable estimate.
millions are in this way put beyond the reach of any hu-
man
utility.
was the accursed love of gold that moved the Spaniards to ravage the territories of Mexico, to violate every
principle of justice and humanity, to massacre the people,
and to perpetrate the most horrid cruelties. And it was
It
246
the same love of gold which originated the nefarious slave

and perpetuated, in more lands than ours, the heaven-provoking wrong of human bondage.
And, as somewhat akin, at least in general consequences,
we may add that of a great variety of unrighteous iiivestments of property, which not only contribute nothing to
human advancement or happiness, but, on the contrary,
inflict unmeasured curses
such are investments in distilleries and in intoxicating drinks, in gin palaces and splendid gambling-houses, in theatres and stocks, in Sabbathdesecrating companies, and in ten thousand ways in
which money is made to serve the Devil and not God.
It is thus that " sin reigns unto death," monopolizing
the silver and the gold, and taking the cattle on a thousand hills and making them serve the purposes of his own
vile machinations.
All concede money to be an agency of vast power of
almost unlimited power. And we have, to some extent,*
shown how this power is used how perverted and made
to serve the worst interests of man.
But an enemy hath
done this. In the " restitution of all things," money shall
be rescued from the hands of the Usurper and restored to
the service of its rightful owner.
"In the latter days"
we shall see what a complete transformation there will
be in the world when the power and influence of money
shall be used to favour the cause of righteousness on the
earth and to beautify the New Jerusalem come down
from heaven. The rigid use of property, with all the
feelings, principles and activities implied in such a use,
will bring about the Millennium.
Inference What a beautiful, glorious world this will
be when the silver and the gold and all its precious things
shall be made to contribute to its restitution to its Eden
state
And when all its vast resources shall be appropriated to bless, and no more to curse man, what an immense
population the earth will be capable of sustaining
trade,
XII.

(Continued.)
REGAL AND ARISTOCRATIC EXTRAVAGANCE GREAT ESTATES

TEMPTATIONS OF RICHES WASTE OF WEALTH IN THE
MATTER OF RELIGION TEMPLE OF BELUS JUGGERNAUT
ST. Peter's at rome
temple of seringapore proTESTANT extravagance.
We do not forget that money is a great power, designed

on the part of the great Giver as a mighty agency for
good.
We are in little danger of over-estimating the
responsibilities of those who are favoured of heaven with
an abundance of the good things of this world. Had it
been the good pleasure of God to have made an equal
distribution of these good things, there doubtless would
have been a happy competence, as we have said, to every
community, family or individual enough to supply every
need and minister to every legitimate want and reasonable
luxury, but nothing for wanton waste or wicked extravagance nothing to minister to a single vice. The silver
and the gold, the products of the mine and the forest, of
the sea and the dry land, if equally distributed, would
give a generous portion to all.

But such is not the plan of Providence.
It is rather to
THE FOOT-PllINTS OF SATAN.
248
make a very unequal distribution to give to the favoured

few an abundance, and to the great masses sparingly. The
plan seems to be to make the few the almoners of the
many. Instead of directly supplying the wants of the
multitudes, he makes the favoured few act in his stead to
In either case he
scatter his bounties to the destitute.
makes it a test of character and a means of grace the
rich how they give, the poor how they receive.
We are not without delightful examples of the God-like
generosity of the rich. Yet these are but the exceptions.
The rich receive bountifully, but " consume it on their
lusts." Examples of this kind are, alas but too abundant.
We shall quote a few
L Regal Extravagance. Kings and queens have responsibilities in proportion to the profusion of wealth
which falls to their lot. In the day of Zion's glory, when
a pure religion shall reign in the whole earth, kings shall
become nursing fathers and queens nursing mothers to the
Church. They shall bring their silver and their gold with
them and devote it " to the name of the Lord their God."
The influence of their exalted position, the power of their
wealth, shaU be made to beautify Zion to build up her
walls, to enlarge her borders that she may become coextensive with the earth. When this shall be, the day of
Zion's triumph shall be near.
But how different it is now
Princely wealth is to a
lamentable extent but the representative of princely extravagance. Yet we do not here forget what is due to
position. We would not measure the king by the subject,
but accord to him all that by position he may appropriately
claim yet we shall, in these high places, meet much to
be set down to a foolish, wicked extravagance. A few
examples will illustrate.
We may take as a fair specimen, perhaps, the regal

expenditures of Great Britain.
England is a limited
monarchy, and we have a right to expect, where the
voice of the people is heard, where the people control the
COST OF A QUEEN.
finances,
regal expenditures
strained.
few
statistics
249
would be measurably
will
show.
We
shall
re-
not
pretend to give a full list of items.

The regular annual allowance of the Queen of England is 385,000, or nearly $2,000,000 of which 60,000
($300,000) are assigned for the Queen's own private use,
and the remainder is expended in the departments of tjie
Lord Chamberlain, the Lord Steward, the Master of the
Horse, the Clerk of the Kitchen, the Gentlemen of the
Wine and Beer Cellars, the Mistress of the Robes, the
Groom of the Robes to say nothing of Maids of Honour,
Lords in waiting, Hereditary Grand Falconer, and scores
of others, consisting mostly of men and women of aristocratic rank, all lustily paid, and nearly all sinecures
and
in royal bounties, charities, pensions and special services
all to keep up the domestic arrangements of royalty.
This, however, does not include the expense of a large
military corps kept up for the defence and show of the
;
royal state.
Again we see how the money goes as it slips through

royal fingers, in the exchange of kingly presents.
Take
the following, of recent occurrence, as an example, though
not among the most munificent. The Rajah of Cashmere
has sent to Queen Victoria a tent of Cashmere shawls,
with a bedstead of carved gold, the whole valued at
$750,000. But this sinks into the shade as of minor
worth when compared with the present of Cleopatra, the
famous Queen of Egypt, to her lover Antony. It was a
diamond valued at 800,000, or $4,000,000.
refer to England only as an example.
Some other
European courts far outshine her in the gorgeousness of
kingly display, as the imperial throne of France, Russia,
Austria, Spain.
Take a single item.
The diadem worn
by the Princess Olga of Russia, presented by her imperial
father, cost 18,000,000 of francs, or $3,384,000. The single
central diamond cost a million of francs.
For a " sick man," says a recent writer, the Sultan of
We
250
to dispose of a heap of money upon the

personal gratification of himself and household. To " keep
the pot boiling" in the imperial kitchen costs $llfi,160
per month, whilst the royal steeds run away with S38,720
in the same period, supposed to be required to keep orienFive princesses and their
tal nags in good condition.
husbands modestly content themselves with the bagatelle
of $267,000 for the necessary expenses of thirty whole
days, and a brother of the Sultan hardly makes both ends
meet with $48,400 per month. Then thirty-six wives of
the Sultan {dear creatures!) are cut oflf with $1,548.80
per month each, to which out of charity an annual present
of $4,840,000, or $403,833 per month, is distributed among
them, by which means they are enabled to "keep up
appearances," and get a supply of sweetmeats, besides
buying a few jewels, perhaps. The grand mistress of the
treasure, with her twelve female assistants, contrive to
perform their duties on a stipend of a trifle over $30,000
per month and the 780 female slaves of the imperial
harem, who contribute to the pleasure of His Majesty,
require only $^6,000 to satisfy their moderate wants
during the same period. The chief of the eunuchs takes
$34,818, and a thousand janitors and body guards are provided for at the rate of $67,760 per month. The Sultan
is fond of music, and a dozen bands charm him for the
trifle of $77,740 per month.
The Sultan does not forget
his old friends, and so those girls, married or unmarried,
who have left the harem, are consoled for the loss of the
light of his countenance by pensions amounting altogether
to a little over half a million of dollars once in thirty days.
And thus the list goes on, until an aggregate of $3,932,314 per month, or $47,187,768 yearly, is reached. And all
for the Sultan and his household.
The.amount and items
seem fabulous, but a French paper avows that they are
copied from the imperial registers themselves.
And the humble fisherman at Rome has been able thus
far to gather up the fragments on the shores, so as to secure
Turkey manages
EXPENDITUEE OF WEALTH IN PALACES.
251
The income of the Pope

a very comfortable subsistence.
is said to be S8,000,000.
Of this, SoOO.OOO are appropriated to his private affairs, $2,192,000 to pay interests,
$2,700,000 to support the army and police, S600,000 to
support prisons, and 824,000 to schools. Had we a voice
in the councils of His Holiness, we would recommend an
exchange of prison and school appropriations. 8600,000
forschools would, in a few years, render $24,000 for prisons
quite sufficient.
But would we witness the yet more profuse expenditure
of wealth in palaces and imperial courts, we must turn to
the more luxuriant Orient. The ancient kings of Babylonia, of Persia, of India, and at a later date the imperial court
of the great Moguls, shone with splendour no longer seen.
They were the concentration of the boundless wealth of
the East of her silver and gold and precious stones.
Yet they ministered only to the baser passions of man to
pride, ambition, love of pleasure, and the merest outward
show. They had no power to bless the masses, to enlighten the ignorant, or diffuse the blessings of civilization
and a pure religion.
Take as a .specimen The famous Peacock Throne of
the Great Mogul of Delhi cost 160,500,000 pounds sterling
money enough to defray the whole expenses of
" If all
Christian institutions for the next generation.
the churches, chapels and cathedrals of Scotland," says
one, " were swallowed up by an earthquake, a mere fraction of its value would be more than sufficient to rebuild
them all and replenish them with all the needed furni-
ture."
The
palace of the
King
have cost four millions of
of Oude, Kaiser Bagh,
is
said to
dollars.
A glance at the salaries of European potentates and

the expense of rojâlty will appropriately supplement the
above statistics. The Emperor of Ptussia has a salary of
$8,250,000 the Sultan of Turkey, 86,000,000 Napoleon
III., $5,000,000; Emperor of Austria, $4,000,000; King
;
252
of Prussia, $3,000,000
Victor Emmanuel, $2,400,000
Victoria, $2,200,000
Isabella of Spain, $1,800,000 Leopold of Belgium, $500,000.
President Grant receives
;
$25,000.
The above gives the Emperor of Russia $25,000 a day the

Sultan of Tuikey, $18,000 Napoleon, $14,000 Emperor
of Austria, $10,000 King of Prussia, $8,210 Victor Emmanuel, $6,340 Queen Victoria, $6,270; Leopold, $1,643
and President Grant, $68.50.
And another list of not less amount represents the
appropriations granted for household expenses.
"
In the above statement we have left out the " pickings
(to use an expression of great modern significance), which
in some of our great cities are esteemed of considerably
more account than lawful salaries by officeholders.
How Louis Napoleon has destroyed the power of France
is thus described by the Army and Navy Journal
" The truth is, France has been completely betrayed by
the empire.
Compelled by his insecure tenure upon
power to purchase the support of the statesmen who
managed the civil, and the generals who managed the military affairs of the nation, the Emperor has favoured fraud
in every branch of the service.
Receiving a larger civil
list than any other monarch in Europe, amounting to 37,000,000 francs in money, and the free possession of palaces,
parks and gardens, his entire income is put at 42,000,000
francs, or $8,000,000 in gold.
But this was far from
enough. The crowds that swarm the streets of Paris,
forming a RepubKc out of a despotism, tell of the fraud by
which he has taken enormous sums from the army fund,
amounting, it is said, to a further total of 50,000,000
francs. The commutation money paid in by rich conscripts
has been taken, and the old soldiers who should be found
in the ranks as substitutes are not there.
Pay is drawn
for regiments at their ma?ximum sti-ength, which lack
one-third of it. Forage, subsistence, munitions, all have
been paid for, but not bought. In spite of the enormous
;
'
ANCIENT EXTRAVAGANCE.
253
cost of the armament of the country, Gen. Trochu was

obliged to tell a crowd of new-made republicans that there
were no arms
for them."
But this direct larceny was by no means all. The fraud

was carried still farther, and " fat contracts " have been
more common in France than in any other country in the
world.
The truth is, the personal government was conducted by a set of bold but very needy adventurers and
;
the misfortunes of the ringleader are of a kind to silence

the voice of accusation, the infinitely greater misfortunes
of the people he has misled are such as to rouse it again.
History has borne to us the report of many instances of
the most foolish extravagance among the old Romans.
copy the following
Cleopatra, at an entertainment given to Antony, swallowed a pearl (dissolved in vinegar) worth 80,000.
Claudius, the Comedian, swallowed one worth 8,000,
One single dish cost Esopus 80,000, and Caligula spent
the same for one supper; while the more economical
Heliogabalus contented himself with a 20,000 supper.
The \isual cost of a repast for entulus was S20,000. The
same is said to be true of L <ullus.
The
Missilla gave for the h
i.-eof Antony 400,000.
Otho, to finish
fish ia Lentulus's pond :-oid for 35,000.
a part of Nero's palao-, spent 187,000. And to climax
the whole (if it be not fabulous), Scaurus is said to have
paid for his country house and grounds So, 85 2,000.
When put by the side of some of these instances of
regal extravagance. Napoleon's display at his second marThe serriage (with Maria Louisa) seems quite modest.
vice of plate alone used at the banquet on that occasion
if
We
>
cost 2,000,000 francs.

But it shall not always be so.
are the Lord's ; and he will be
The
silver
and the gold
honoured with his own.

The time will come when these royal gifts and bounties
yet more bountifully " ivill flow together" to adorn the
throne of the Great
King to
beautify the place of his
254
" Kings shall bring their presents unto thee.

sanctuary.
The kings of Tarshish and the isles (the nations of
Europe) shall bring presents
the kings of Sheba and
Seba shall offer gifts.
Yea, all kings shall fall down beall nations shall serve him."
fore him
When God shall
appear to lift up Zion, now trodden down, " kings shall
come to the brightness of her rising.
They shall bring
gold and incense" shall lay their riches and honour and
glory at the feet of the Great King and thus shall they
" show forth the praises of the Lord."
II. History is not wanting in illustrations of the unnatural accumulations in the hands of a few, and their
wasteful and wicked extravagance, and of the consequent impoverishment of the many. England again furnishes examples of this perverted wealth
perverted, because locked up in the hands of a few, and for the most
part squandered in lujsur}^ or sunk into the bottomless
pit of dissipation, and consequently withheld from the
great arena of every-day utility,
both in ministering to
the common wants and comforts of the masses for whom
they were providentially intended, and from the yet
wider arena of public improvement and human progress.
And of all, and above all, perhaps the gigantic land monopoly of the English aristocracy is the most disastrous.
The Marquis of Breadalbane rides out of his house a
hundred miles in a straight line to the sea, on his own
property.
The Duke of Sutherland owns the County of
;
Sutherland, stretching across Scotland from sea to sea.

The Duke of Devonshire, besides his other estates, owns
9(i,000 acres in the County of Derby.
The Duke of Richmond has 40,000 acres at Goodwood, and 300,000 at Gordon Castle. The Duke of Norfolk's park, in the Hebrides, contains 500,000 acres.
The large domains are growing larger.
The great estates are absorbing the small
freeholds.
In 1786, the soil of England was owned by
200,000 corporations and proprietors, and in 1822 by .32,000.
These broad estates find room on this narrow
WICKED LAND MONOPOLIES.
255
All over England, scattered at short intervals

mines and forges, are the paradises of
the nobles, where the live-long repose and lefinement are
heightened by the contrast with the roar of industry and
necessity out of -which you have stepped.
append to the above the Etiglish commentary
rather than our own. Of this land monopoly an English
writer says
" We should be shocked at the men who would, if they
could, seal up the waters in their original fountains, and
sell them by measure to fellow-beings famishing with
thirst.
should in no qualified terms denounce those
who, if they had the power, would bottle up the air and
let it out for a price to fellow-mortals gasping for breath.
We should feel an unutterable detestation of any who
would, if they could, fence out the sun, and let in here
and there a ray of the sweet light to those who could pay
for it.
How, then, can we justify and consent that our
laws should authorize some men to cover with title deeds,
and hold as their own, millions of acres which they cannot occupy, and know not how to improve, while millions of their fellow beings who have hands to work the
soil, and skill to direct their labour, have not a rod of
earth on which to rear a dwelling place, much less a field,
a vineyard, an orchard, or a garden as every Jew had
from which to gather food for his family ?
island.
among
ship-jârds,
We
We
"
What an
astounding fact
it
is,
showing
to
what
lengths Christian men may go in this iniquity of land monopoly, that the soil of Great Britain, occupied by 36,000,000 of people, should all be held by a few thousands;
that immense tracts are kept unoccujjied, that they may
be occasionally visited by their loi'dly owners for purposes of idle and cruel sports, and that those portions of
land which the monopolists allow to be used for the purposes for which God made the earth should be leased and
re-leased at such rates that the men and women who till
them can, by their utmost diligence and economy, raise
256
barely enough to pay first rents, and the tithes, and then
"
to keep themselves from starvation
And who too often is the landlord? Lord Courtenay,
son of the Earl of Devon, has an immense estate, yet he
is said to owe 1,200,000, or $6,000,000, and can pay
but ten shillings on the pound. During the past few years
he has been living at the rate of 100,000, or $500,000
a year. His tailor's bill in a single year amounted to
twelve thousand pounds.
But we may come nearer home, even to our own plain
republican people.
Philadelphia letter-writer says of
a party which was given by Mrs. Rush, a millionnaire of
that city, a few days ago
" About two thousand invitations were issued, and the
entire cost of the entertainment, I am informed, was in
the vicinity of $20,000, the bare items of bouquets alone
costing $1,000, which were distributed in elegant profusion around her splendid mansion.
It was nothing but
one incessant revelling in luxury from beginning to end.
At half-past four in the morning green tea, sweet bread,
and terrapins, as the closing feast preparatory to the departure of the remaining guests, were served up." And
we more than suspect that Madame Rush is not the only
millionaire in this land of republican simplicity who goes
into those little twenty thousand dollar episodes.
The following little item shows how the money goes in
one of our -young and thriving towns of the West
In one year Quincy, 111., spent $2,604,000 for groceries,
$3,682,000 for liquors and $1,008,000 for tobacco.
But how much faster would she grow, and how much
more healthful would be her thrift, if these vast resources,
now perverted only to weaken and demoralize and sadly
retard her real prosperity, were employed to further her
!
educational, physical or moral interests.

But Quincy is
probably not at all singular in her perversion, and worse
than waste, of her resources.
Perhaps the Devil finds a fairer field for his monopo-
THE COST OF DEAR WOMAN.
257
of wealth in the covering of the outer man than in

Dress, dress, extravagance in
the feeding of the inner.
We shall not pretend to address, is his darling device.
duce exact statistics here ; but only present what some
people say on this delicate theme, and leave the gentle
reader to compare what ive say with what s/ij may hap-
lies
pen to know.
" There are in New York and Brooklyn not less than
five thousand ladies whose dress bill could not average
less than two thousand dollars each, or ten millions for
^
all.
" There are five thousand more whose dress expenses

will average one thousand each, or five millions of dollars for the
whole number, and
five millions of dollars

dress expenses of those whose
bills average every year from two to five hundred dollars.
Thus, at a low estimate, the annual cost of dressing our
fashionable ladies is twenty millions of dollars.
Per-
more would not cover the
haps we should not exceed the truth if we estimated the

annual cost of dressing and jewelling the ladies of New
York and its vicinity at from thirty to forty millions of
dollars.
"
What wonder
in that city
wasted in
!"
wasted
least,
that poverty and suffering are so rife

millions of dollars, to say the
Twenty
finer}"
and extravagance
worse
than
" It is
Or see how another writer puts it. He says
estimated that there are 500,000 ladies in the United
States that spend $J50 a year, on an average, for foreign dry-goods, equal to 8125,000,000 annually."
So
much capital withdrawn from home industry and expended in foreign markets. No wonder exchancre is
:
so against us.
It is said there are not
wanting individual ladies

spend on dress alone from S2,000 to Si 0,000 a year.
"
worth
who
fashionable dry-goods dealer advertises a lace scarf

Another has a bridal dress
fifteen hundi'dd. doUars.
17
THE FOOT-PEnrrs op satan.
258
he asks twelve hundred
Bonnets at
Cashmeres, from three hundred and upwards to two thousand
dollars, are seen by dozens in a walk along Broadway. A
hundred dollars is quite a common price for a silk gown.
In a word, extravagance in dress has reached a height
which would have frightened our prudent grandmothers
for whicli
two hundred
dollars.
dollars are not unfrequently sold.
and appalled their husbands, A fashionable lady spends

annually on her milliner, mantua-maker and lace-dealer
a sum that would have supported an entire household,
even in her own rank in life, in the days of Mrs. Washington."
Add to this, expenditures for opera tickets, for a summer trip to the Springs, and for a score of other inevitable et ceteras, and you get some idea of the comparatively wanton waste of money carried on year after year
by thousands, if not by tens of thousands, of American

women.
But is this wanton waste and wicked extravagance a
women
A disgusting
tale might be rehearWine, cigars, horse-racing, and

many foolish and some unmentionable expenditures absorb their millions, which do but too nearly match with
the millions squandered by the other sex. Take the following, which recently appeared in a New York paper,
sin only of
sed on the other side.
as perhaps not altogether a rare specimen of a Wall-street

sprig, who would seem only to need a little more age, and
tact
and experience, and the means of
gratification, to
a full-grown man in all the fooleries and sins

of a fashionable extravagance
" Fast Young Men in New Yorh.
To show your readers that extravagance here is not such an exception as
those people probably will say who prefer to take a rosecoloured view of things financial, I append a copy of a
stray piece of paper, apparently forming a part of a memorandum-book, which was found on the street a few
The
days since by one of our New York journalists.
make him
FAST YOUNG MAN'S BILL.
259
me to copy it. It appeared to be the

page of a diary, on which a conscientious Wall-street
youth .had put down his expenses for September 3rd.
Here they are
latter permitted
Breakfast at Delmonico
Omnibus
Sundries to
Bet and
$6.00
WallStreet
to
.10
facilitate business affairs
8.00
10.00
a hat
lost
To a poor man
Luncheon at Delmonico
05
2.00
2.00
Ikcfreshments in the afternoon
Omnibus going up town

Dinner at the Hoffman House
.10
9.00
10.00
1.00
Carriage for self and Miss Z

Ice cream for Miss Z
Having brought Miss Z. home, went to
Pierce's
Went
and
22.00
lost
to Morrissey to regain
what
had
lost at Pierce's, and ]o.st again

47.00
3.50
Left Morrissey and took another carriage
25.00
man is not made of wood
Total expenses for September 3rd

"
all
$140,75
Now, I do not wish to be under.stood as sajnng that

Wall Street people waste their money day after day
in the above style, but I do say that the memorandum

picked up by my jouVnalistic friend gives a fair example
manner in which a large class of our influential

young men live nowadays. It is they who give what
society,' and it is only when they comis called tone to
mence to reduce their daily expenses that there is the
of the
'
least glimmering of a hope that our public expenditures will be kept within bounds."
But does not the habit of profuse expenditure make
the Bame individuals liberal givers in every work of be-
THE rOOT-PEINTS OF SATAN.
260
nevolence and philanthropy ? In reply to this the 'writer already quoted well exclaims
" Give of their substance to objects charitable or merciWhat have they to give for any benevolent enterful
:
prise after deducting bills for dress, equipage, pastimes,

luxurious feastings ? Give ? What hnve they to give
The great
all is on the back or in the wardrobe ?
mass of the people are living above their income. Who
can doubt that this wicked expenditure of God's bounty
to gratify pride, ostentation, fashionable etiquette, is one
when
special cause of the present awful visitation, the fearful
judgments of the Almighty ?"

But other instances of waste yet more senseless and
A single example will sufdisgusting might be quoted.
There died recently in London a notorious glutton.
fice.
Some called him a princely glutton. In ten years he ate

up a fortune of 150,000. He traversed all Europe to
gratify his appetite, and had sgents in China, Mexico and
Canada to supply him with all the rarest delicacies. A
He waited till his patrimony was
single dish cost 50.
consumed before he quitted life. When the fatal day
arrived, only one guinea, a single shirt and a battered hat
With the guinea he bought a wôodcock,
remained.
which he had served up in the highest style of the culinary art gave himself two hours' rest for an easy digestion; then jumped into the Thames from the Westmin-
ster Bridge.
We may
take the following appropriation of a much

as a beautiful and noteworthy contrast
wealthy
"Hoiu Many Hearts were made Happy.
lady in Boston on New-year's Day prepai'ed a bountiful
feast for 1,500 poor children of that city in Faneuil Hall,
and at the close presented each one with a comfortable
garment and a pair of shoes."
The following may be taken in contrast, though it is to
be feared it does not exhibit any very singular example
of extravagance. A host of our really fashionable women
smaller
sum
DOLLARS FOR RIBBONS, PENNIES FOR CHRIST.
261
may vre say fashionable Christian women ? will think

the lady in question quite modest in her outward adornments.
Some one puts it thus
" 117; ai / have sfen.
I have seen a woman professing
to love Christ more than the world, clad in a silk dress
costing S7o
making up and trimming of same, S40
bonnet, (or apology for one,) %o5 velvet mantle, $150;
diamond ring, 8500 watch, chain and pin and other
trappings, $300 total, $1,100
all hung upon one frail,
dying worm. I have seen her at a meeting in behalf of
homeless wanderers in New York, wipe her eyes upon an
expensive, embroidered handkerchief at the story of their
sufferings, and when the contribution-box came round,
take from her well-filled portemonnaie, of costly workmanship, twenty-five cents to aid the society formed to
promote their welfare.

Ah,' thought
"
bons and pennies for Christ !'
'
I,
'
dollars for rib-
If Ave revert to Roman history we shatl meet in the

private fortunes of great personages illustrations yet more
striking.
Croesus possessed in landed property a fortune equal to

$8,500,000, besides a large amount of money, slaves and
furniture, which amounted to an equal sum.
He used to
say that a citizen who had not a sufficient sum to support
an army or a legion, did not deserve the title of a rich
man. The philosopher Seneca had a fortune of $17,500,000.
Tiberius, at his death, left $118,120,000, which
Caligula spent in less than twelve months. Vespasian,
on ascending the throne, estimated all the expenses of the
State at $175,000,000.
The debts of Milo amounted to
Caesar, before he entered upon any office,
83,000,000.
owed $14,975,000. He had purchased the friendship of
Curio for $2,500, and that of Lucius Paulus for $1,500,000.
At the time of the assassination of Julius Caesar, Antony
was in debt to the amount of $15,000,000 he owed this
sum on the ides of March, and it was paid by the kalends
of April he squandered $2,085,000,000.
Lentulus, the
:
262
friend of CiceTO, is said to have been worth $4,000,000.

Apicius spent in dissipation and debauchery (he was the
great glutton) 500,000, or $2,500,000 and finding, on
looking into his affairs, that he had only 800,000,
;
($4,000,000,) he poisoned himself, not regarding that

as sutficient for his maintenance.
Along with these we

millionnaires are kings
may rank
the E,othschilds.
sum
These
reign with a power mightier than
than
common kingly
How
rich the Roths-
diplomacy, mightier than war

power. It is the power of gold.
childs are, nobody knows.

They are the heirs of Dives
and Croesus. Their wealth is a great mysterious problem,
which no calculation can solve. The power which springs
from it is the grander and more imperial because of its
unknown and hitherto unmeasured extent. If I should
guess at the millions, I should probably fall far on this
side of the fact. The mystery of their wealth is, like the obscurity which hangs around the every-day life of kings,
one of the sources of the awe with which the people regard them. I do not think that any save the Rothschilds
themselves know it.

In the announcement of the death of Mr. Crawshay,
the great iron-manufacturer in England, it is stated that
he left an estate of seven million pounds, or $35,000,000.
Modern wealth has an af^knowledged pre-eminence in
point of practical utility, and as a power for human progress, over the wealth of the ancients.
They were rich
in gold and silver and precious stones, yet they were not,
in the modern sense of the term, a commercial people.
Their immense wealth in the precious metals consisted,
not as at present in a large circulating medium, but in
ornaments and drinking vessels, temple furniture and
It
utensils, in shields and targets of gold, and the like.
did comparatively little to promote the commerce of that
period, and as little to advance the general interests of
society.
The ancient Persians abounded in the precious
metals and minerals beyond anything we can at the pres-
WEALTH OF THE ANCIENTS.
263
ent day well conceive.

We read of the " Immortals " of
Darius, a choice troop of 10,000 men, who appeared at the
battle of Issus clad in robes of gold embroidery, adorned
with precious stones, and wore about their necks massy
collars of pure gold.
The chariot of Darius was supported
by statues of gold, and the beams, axle, and wheels were
studded with precious stones. Hannibal measured by the
bushel the ear-rings taken from the Romans slain at the
battle of Cannae.
One is astonished at the immense amount of gold and
silver and precious stones which were found by the early
conquerors of India, Egypt and South America not so
much as a circulating medium or a representative of trade
as in the boarded treasures of temples, sacred utensils,
and ornamental trappings. The riches of the ancients,
like their learning and science, was of Kttle practical utility.
It had little to do with commerce or public improvement. It was scarcely known then as a lever of human
progress, or as an angel of mercy to alleviate human
suffering by a well-directed philanthropy.
Doubtless there was never a time when the power of
money was made to contribute so essentially to the blessing and elevating our race as at the present time. It is
not because we yet have more of the precious metals in
use than the ancients had, but because we make a better
use of them. California and Australia, and all other El
Dorados, may pour their precious treasures into our land
for years to come before we shall be " replenished " as was
the land of Judah in the days of David and Solomon.
have spoken of the wrong done to others the privations and hardships suffered by the masses, from the
overgrown estates of the few a surplus in the one case,
a rioting in luxury and dissipation among a few, with a
consequent privation and destitution, undue labour and a
life-struggle for a common livelihood among the many.
Yet we would not overlook what too often proves the yet
more deleterious influence of inflated wealth on the own-
We
264
We speak not now of the pride, and

overweening and tyrannical spirit too often engendered
by wealth, nor simply of the extravagance and pleasureloving proclivities thereby cherished, but of the sadly demoralizing influence of wealth upon the worldly mind
especially that of sudden wealth.
Cases like the following are not rare.
In 1864, one of the principal oil farms in Western
Pennsylvania, the daily income of which was S2,000, was
bequeathed to a young man of twenty. He was bewildered by his good fortune, and at once entered on a career
of mad debauchery, in which he squandered two millions
of dollars i a twenty months.
He is now a door-keeper at
a place of amusement, and the farm has been sold for
taxes due the Government.
The young Duke of Hamilton, the representative of the Stuarts, and of the first
family in Scotland, some years ago succeeded to an estate
the annual income of which was $350,000. By means of
horse-racing and attendant forms of dissipation, every
one of his lands, his palaces, and town residences, was
soon in the hands of Jew money-lenders, and he a pensioner of his creditors.
Fools and their money are soon
ers themselves.
parted.
The tSmptations
of riches and the facilities they afford

and forbidden gratifications, make the possession of them doubly dangerous, and impose responsibilities and administer cautions of the most serious character.
He that spake as never man spake, gave no needless
alarm when he said, " How hardly shall they that have
for hurtful
riches (that trust in riches) enter into the
kingdom
of
God. For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's

eye than for the rich man to enter into the kingdom of
God."
III. We have already in another connection adduced
examples of the enormous waste of wealth in the matter of
false religions.
We shall add a few more, and then present a few statistics showing that the true Church is but
too deeply involved in the same sin.
COST OF HEATHEN TEMPLES.
known
It is
make
to
265
have been the custom of the ancients to
their temples the repositories of vast riches, as well
as to spend fabulous sums in the edifices and the appurThe temple of Belus in Babylon was
tenances thereof
an accumulation of two thousand years. Xerxes, on his
return from his Grecian expedition, having first plundered
this temple of its immense riches, demolished it entirely.
He took away gold, it is said, to the value of 21,000,000,
The image which Nebuchadnezzar set

Another image is deof gold, sixty-six feet high.
foiiy
scribed
it may be the original one of the temple
feet in height, of pure gold, which contained riches to the
or
S'l 00,000,000.
up was
amount
of a thousand Babylonian talents, or 3,500,000.

various lesser images contained in the aggregate
5,000 talents, or 17,000,000. Xerxes carried oflf a golden
Besides these,
statue of a god twelve cubits in height.
vast sums were invested in furniture, utensils, vestments, statues, tables, censors, sacred vessels, and altars
for sacrifice, all of the purest gold, said to be valued at
8100,000,000.
This famous temple, having the external appearance of
consisting of eight towers built one above the other,
stood on a base which was a square of a furlong on each
side, and its topmost tower is said to have been a furlong
in height, giving the whole the appearance of being one
huge pyramid, more magnificent than the pyramids of
" We have good reason to believe," says RoUin,
Egypt.
" as Bochart asserts, that this is the very same tower which
was built there at the confusion of the languasres."
Such a supposition (if it be no more) would seem to give
This most
additional appropriateness to our general title.
stupendous of all idol temples may be taken as the first
great, bold challenge of the god of this world in the fierce
conflict now fairly inaugurated for the dominion of the
And
earth.
The Temple
of Juggernaut at Puri, in the district of

is said to have
Orissa, India, built in the 12th century,
266
cost $2,000,000,
The principal tower rises to the height
of 184 feet.
The wall which surrounds the temple is
twenty-one feet high, forming an enclosure 550 feet
square.
And if we add to this first item in the account
the uncounted treasures invested in the paraphernalia of
the temple, in the expense of worship, in the rich offerings
which are continually made, in pilgrimages thither, and
in the annual festivals and immense processions, we have
an amount exceeding the entire aggregate expended for
Christian missions in India the last fifty years.
Yet this is but an item when compared with the expenditures of the Papal Church.
St. Peter's church at Rome
is said to have cost, first and last, $200,000,000.
But
this is no more than the beginning of Rome's expenditures.
The investment in the brick and mortar of that
magnificent edifice is but a small part of the wealth of
St. Peter's. The silver and gold, the sacred vessels and
costly vestments, diamonds, precious stones in all untold treasures
are abstracted from the common utilities
of life and from the great works of philanthropy and benevolence with which the Church of Christ stands charged,
and made but to pamper the pride, the ambition and extravagance of the Papal hierarchy.
late traveller, speaking of the churches of Rome and
the immense amounts of treasure invested in these structures, says, " The aggregate would pay the national debt of
the United States," which is more than two thousand
million dollars.
What superstition and devotion to a
spurious Church has done may yet be done by a holy devotion to the true Church. When she shall receive the
full Pentecostal baptism spoken of by the Prophet Joel,
and the " power " of the Holy Ghost shall come upon her,
the channels of her bene vole-ace shall overflow, no resources shall be wanting for any good work, even to the
moral renovation of our entire world.
To say nothing of the Vatican, or of Pontifical palaces,
or the palatial residences of cardinals, or of the untold
MONET AND PAPAL ROME.

sums lavished
267
in regal profusion on the heads of the hier-
we may catch
a glimpse of a certain procession but too frequently witnessed by gazers in the Papal capital.
It is a procession
of the Pope and his cardinals, the successors of the poor
fishermen and of Him who had not where to lay his head,
as on some great State or rather Church occasion they
show themselves to the people. The sight is suggestive
how poor
as to how the money goes in the Holy City
Peter's pence are expended.
An eye-witness speaks of
the princely carriages of the Pope's cortege, lined with
scarlet of the richest texture. The trappings of the horses,
the liveries of the coachmen and footmen, the uniform of
the Papal guard, as also the garniture of his throne and
the stool for his feet, are of the same glaring hue and costly
" Each cardinal has three footmen, one to help
materials.
him out of the carriage, another to support his scarlet
robe, and a third to carry his scarlet parasol."
Paganism furnishes a parallel to this. Indeed, the more
false a religion, the more lavish the waste of wealth upon
it.
This is one of the favourite devices of the Devil.
India affords examples. Dr. Dufi"s description of the
temple of Seringapore will serve our purpose as one of
ai'chy, it
will be sufficiently suggestive if
many
" It is
a mile square, and in the centre of each side is a

tower of gigantic height, the lowest pillars of which are
single pieces of stone, forty feet long and five feet square,
reminding the spectator of the stones of Solomon's temple.
Within the outer square are six others, three hundred feet
distant from each other, and between them are numerous
halls.
The roof is supported by one thousand pillars, each
of one solid block of stone, very finely carved with figures
of the gods and other devices,
Siva, the god of the place,
is formed entirely of gold in solid pieces, the entire height
of the statue being fifteen feet. The platform also on which
the god rests is of gold. All his ornaments are in proportion to his size.
The quantity of emeralds, pearls, and
268
other precious stones which adorn him is immense. No

jeweller's shop in London could exhibit anything like it.
The whole
gives an idea of the immense power of Brahminism in former days, grinding down the people and
turning
all their wealth towards themselves."

humiliating the comparison of all this with the
stinted measure of expenditure for the support and diffusion of the true religion.
The one is by tens, hundreds,,
or thousands, the other by millions and hundreds of millions.
It was not exactly a vain boast of the tempter that
the world with its power, wealth and glory was his.
His
claims have as yet been almost universally conceded.
And we would that we did not feel constrained here to
pass a stricture on a certain class of good and highly res|)ectable Protestant churches of the present day.
Wo
hear of church edifices costing one, two, or three hundred
thousand dollars (or more), and the current annual expenses
of the same churches, five, ten, or twenty thousand; while
they would think themselves pressed beyond endurance if
called on to give a tithe of this sum for the furtherance of
benevolent and philanthropic purposes. It is said that the
annual aggregate expenses of three churches in New York
are seventy thousand dollars.
We do not object to a generous expenditure but only
ask why, in a locality where a church edifice costing forty
or fifty thousand dollars is suited to the locality and would
afford all needed accommodations, it should be allowed to
absorb $100,000, leaving the church with a burdensome
debt, perhaps, and affording a never-failing excuse for a
most stinted benevolence, and this at a period when the
How
Master
is
opening
as never before,
tfie
is
whole world for its renovation, and,

on his people for the most
calling
generous and enlarged benevolence.
XIII.
PERVERSION OF THE PRESS.
THE PERIODICAL PRESS
RELI6IOUS PRESS PRESS CATERING TO FRAUD, CORRUPTION LICENTIOUSNESS AND INFIDELITY ROMANCE FICTION HISTORY THE TONGUE
MUSIC AND SONG THE CHURCH AND THE OPERA.
A SUBJECT kindred to the last is the press. The discovery of the art of printing is confessedly a very marked
era in the annals of human progress.
It revealed a new
and hitherto unconceived power in furtherance of all the
higher and best interests of man. And the tmie of this
discovery claims some special notice. It was just as the
energies of the truth and the Church, of civilization and
reform, were rousing themselves from their long sleep of a
thousand years. Christianity was now as a bridegroom
coming out of his chamber and rejoicing as a strong man
to run a race.
Here commenced a new era in the history of the Christian Church.
The night was far spent, the day was at
hand. Henceforth she should be nerved with new strength
and clad in new ai'mour, and should put forth a new life
and go forth to new victories.
And among the elements
of power and progress now vouchsafed to her, the press
was not the least. I say vouchsafed to the Church, to the
one Holy, Catholic, Apostolic Church to Christianity as a

^70
for the renovation of the world and its final subjugation to Emanuel. The press is a boon to ChristianIt has hitherto been confined almost exclusively
ity.
Pagan nations have, up to this
to Christian nations.
day, scarcely used the press at all, and Mahommedan
And its use among Chrisnations but very partially.
tian nations has been, it is believed, very much in the
ratio of the purity of the Christianity current among
power
them.
We
may therefore, we think, safely assume that the

art of printing and the press was a loan to Christianity
to stimulate intellect,
or rather to the Reformed Church
to diffuse knowledge, and to perpetuate the triumphs of
As subordinate to these ends, the press is in
religion.
no inferior degree the servant of science, the powerful

agent of civilisation, and the auxiliary of every human
pursuit.
Were it my province at present to speak of the power

of the press, I should be in no danger of overrating its
importance. Its relations to education, to science, to the
whole subject of human improvement, to the cause of
benevolence and the final conversion of the world, are
important above all we are in a position at present to
are so accustomed to contemplate human
conceive.
affairs in connection with the press and its wonderful
realizations that we can form no adequate conception
how many degrees the dial of human improvement would
be turned back without it. But for this the history of
the arts and sciences of the present day might be lost in
the mists of coming ages, as those of past ages only live
Our confidence
in a few imperfect relics and traditions.
that the tide of barbarism shall never again run over
these fair fields of science, of art and of religion, is because
all these modern advancements stand chronicled in the
enduring page of history. Every science, every art, every
invention, discovery or improvement that blesses our age
is written and ^printed, and cannot be lost. Every succeed-
We
THE POWER OP THE
PRESS.
ZTi
ing generation will read, diges* and improve on the past,

and in their turn leave their record to those "who shall
They can never again be buried beneath the
follow.
rubbish of time.
But for the printing press the forty millions of copies of
the Word of God which lie as good seed scattered broadcast over the world, and are accessible to half the population of the globe, translated as it is into IGO difierent
languages, would be reduced to some few hundreds of
copies, and these imprisoned in the libraries of the learned
and opulent, and generally inaccessible because locked up
The tedious and expensive proin an unknown tongue.
cess of transcribing the Bible with a pen would scarcely
allow a more favourable supposition. And what would
be foimd to be so disastrously true in respect to the
multiplication and difiusion of the Bible, would not be
less true in respect to education, to commerce, and to the
whole business and progress of the world. Annihilate the
mighty enginery of the press, and you would seem to
bring to a most painful stand-still a great part of the
machinery which now keeps in motion the wheels of the
world's business and advancement.
But my business is not with the power of the press,
though it is invested with one of the mightiest elements
We are at
of power which works in human affairs.
present concerned with the perversion of this power, and
may arrange what we would say on this topic under the
the pers'ersion of the periodical
following heads, viz.
press
of the religious press the prostitution of the
press to the service of fraud, of corruption, of hurtful
amusements, of licentiousness, of infidelity and all sorts
The Devil never subsidized in his
of religious error.
service a mightier engine of mischief, than when he laid
A popular, wellhis sacrilegious hands on the press.
written book is a power for good or for evil beyond any
:
possible calculation.
may
read
it
on
Thousands and scores of thousands

and if it be an exponent
its fijjst issue,
THE FOOT-PRINTS Or SATAN.
^72
of the truth, and of a sound morality, it may endure

to all coming generations, a healing medicine to the
soul the aliment of gi'owth and of mental and spiritual
vigour.
On the contrary, if it be the vehicle of error,
of immorality and vice, it is a poison thrown broadcast
over the living masses of men, and eternity alone can
compute the number of its victims, or the amount of its
mischief
We shall not attempt to present full statistics, but

only to indicate the deplorable extent to which the press is
perverted' and made to subserve the purposes of our arch
Foe.
We
We
I.
may call attention to the periodical press.
are in no danger of over-estimating the influence of the
newspaper and periodical. As some one has said

" The newspaper is the great educator of the nineteenth
centui'y.
There is no force to be compared \yith it it is
book, pulpit, platform, and forum, all in one and there
religious, literary, commercial, scienis not an interest
:
agricultural, or mechanical
that is not within its

All our churches, schools, colleges, asylums, and
art-galleries feel the quaking of the printing-press."
The preached gospel is justly conceded to be one of the
mightiest agencies for moral reform and human progress,
to say nothing of its higher mission.
Yet this agency is
confined within narrow limits when compared with the
influence of the periodical press.
Once or twice in seven
days the pulpit speaks to a few thousand congregations
of a few hundreds each, while the newspaper is the morning visitant of the millions, seven days in the week and
three hundred and sixty -five days in the year.
In the
parlour and the kitchen, in field and in workshop it is the
daily, the hourly preacher.
It whispers its truth or its
in
error, imparts food or infuses poison by the wayside
the railway car, in the street and in the counting-room.
small minority of a people are reached by the preacher.
The surging masses rise up to welcome the daily messages
tific,
grasp.

POWER OF THE
PRESS.
273
"The newspaper is omnipotent the land

Why, next to the Bible, the newspaper swift-
of the press.
"
over."
winged and everywhere present, flying over the fence,

shoved under the door, tossed into the counting-house,
laid on the work-bench, and hawked through the cars.
All read it white and black German, Irish, Swiss,
Spaniard, French, and American old and young, good
and bad, sick and well before breakfast, after tea, Monday morning and Saturday night, Sunday and week-day."
And what may we not
expect of the press when it shall

great strength
when it shall be sanctifie d
consecrated to the truth, liberty and righteousness when
it shall come forth from the dark chambers of sin and
corruption, and go forth as the herald of light and knowledge among all nations ? Aided by the vastly increased
facilities for travel and by the telegraph (which is the
press winged wdth lightning), extended into every nook
and corner of the earth, the press shall become the great
preacher the angel flying through the midst of heaven,
having the everlasting gospel to preach. Not the book,
not the teacher, not the preacher shall, from day to day,
bring their daily supplies to tribes and tongues and peoples
that shall daily crave the bread of life, but the daily paper
the ten thousand times ten thousand streams of sanctithe rills and the rivers of the living
fied knowledge
waters, shall daily, and houi'ly, and with the speed of
lightning, course over the broad expanse of the earth, and
fertilize all its arid wastes.
do not mean the press shall supplant or in the
slightest degree impair the power of the gospel ministry,
but rather give it increased \'igour, honour and beauty. In
its high and holy sphere, the sacred oflace shall be yet more
influential and honoured.
But alas, for the perversion of the press Its sad prostration before the Dagon of this world
The almighty
newspaper the daily, the weekly, and the monthly periodical how few of these now give utterance to the
put on
its
We
18
THE FOOT-PRINTS CF SATAN.
274
How many
sweet messages of truth and righteousness
are the merest pack-horses of sin and shame, while the
great mass are neutral for good and only potent for error
or frivolity.
shall not pretend to define the proportions by staThe common observation of any one will suffice.
tistics.
What proportion of all the newspapers and periodicals
within your knowledge are vehicles of truth, and safe
guides in the great realities of morality and religion ?
The great majority are either " mute spectators of the
conflict with Satan, or array themselves under his banner
by their actual opposition to gospel truth and its develop!
We
ment."
Of 220 newspapers published

one-fifth)
in
New
York, only 46 (or
profess to be channels of religious
influence,
while of the remaining 174, fifteen desecrate the Sabbath

by making their appearance on that day, twelve are
avowedly the organs of German infidelity and rationahsm,
and eight bend their energies to the task of sustaining
and propagating Popery leaving 139 newspapers which
may be classed as secular.
In addition there are issued from the press in our midst
118 distinct periodicals and magazines, of which 26 only
are edited with a view to the dissemination of religious
;
and insti-uction.
But the open avowed infidelity of some of these
intelligence
publiopposition to the Sabbath, the Bible,

the Church and the gospel ministry, and to a pure reliTheir virus lies deeper,
gion, is not the worst of the evil.
more latent, more subtle, poisonous and pernicious.
They have not less of the world and the flesh than the
infidel publications of a former age, but more of the Devil
^more of concealed scepticism, more baptized infidehty,
more rottenness of heart beneath a fair exterior. Under
the profession of a more liberal Christianity, a " Christianity for the times," there lurks a poison more dangerous because more subtle than ever cursed the world in
cations
their open
THE RELIGIOUS
PRESS.
275
the days of Paine or Voltaire. Indeed, the Devil has,

through these ten thousand daily avenues of influence,
turned reformer, teacher, preacher anything that may
the most effectually subserve the purposes of his craft.
As says another when wiiting on the same theme, " I
have purposely avoided particularizing individual examples of recklessness and immorality in the management of
that mighty engine which makes the pen more jx)werful
than the sword ; and, if practicable, it would be appropriate to follow out this train of thought, and enlarge upon
the influence of the metropolitan press, and its almost
controlling power ov6r minds and consciences.
But alas
that this influence is so largely perverted and made only
ar
power
for evil."
periodical press
is by no means guiltless as it reimmoral teachings and influences. Few of our journals and* periodicals are decidedly on the side of religion,
or even of sound morality.
" If any one doubt that the powers of darkness, the
agents of the adversary of souLs, have broken loose upon
the world, and are working with prodigious energy at the
present day, he need but glance at some of ("he issues of
the periodical press and see in what adroit, seductive
Our
spects
forms the Enemy is presenting temptation to youthful

minds. The agents of evil here display a degree of wisdom in aiming at the young which the friends of truth
may wisely emulate. The snares are laid everywhere to
catch the feet of the unwary. The great city, so filled
with wickedness, is full of traps and pitfalls into which
young men are falling every day to their ruin." And
among the chief of these pitfalls is a corrupt literature.
II. The perversion of the religious 'press.
We use the
term not to designate the true religion, but what in com-
mon
parlance
is called religion.
The
press is confessedly
a mighty agency in the diffusion and defence of our blessed

It gives light and power to the Church.
religion.
It
How restricted was the
gives expansion to revelation.
THE FOOT-PBINTS OF SATAN.
276
Word
of God within what narrow limits would it now

The preacher of the gosbe confined but for the press
pel proclaims the word, he stereotypes his utterances,
whether they be the words of his lips or the more matured thoughts of his study writes them as with a pen
of iron and the point of a diamond, indelible as if inscribed
on the enduring rock. The press gives wings to revelation which shall never cease till the end of the earth shall
hear thereof.
But we need here only adduce the judgment of our
enemies as to the power of the religious press. Nothing
do the enemies of Christianity so fear as the influence of
the press. No pains have been spared to resist it. If
they cannot suppress it, they pervert it turn its moniNever has that wisdom which is
tions against the truth.
from beneath been more craftily engaged than in its resistance to the religious press where resistance was practic!
able, or
monopoly and perversion where opposition was
vain.
Among Pagan
where the reign of the Wicked

the press had neither place
And the same is essentially true among
nations,
One bore unquestioned sway,

nor power.
Mohammedan nations. Not till Christianity introduced

the Christian press among the nations before unevangelized, as an aggressive power against their sins and errors,
did their master introduce the infidel press as a defensive
power. The press, like coal and the English language, is
Protestant and Christian. It is only by extortion, perversion and abuse that it is ever used in the defence of error,
infidelity or sin, or in any way to the disadvaDtage of the
truth and a pure Christianity.
Yet it has been made a most formidable antagonist of
The father of lies would seem to have
all Christian truth.
exhausted all his wisdom and skill, his depravity and
power, in getting up false philosophies of religion, false
anything and everything
theologies, religious fictions
that should seem to " know God," yet " glorify Him not
A CORRUPT LITERATURE.
God "
277
anything and everything that should parry the

arrows of the truth and satisfy the mind with error. The
religious press is teeming with books just enough charged
with evangehcal truth to beguile the unwary mind, and
allay his fears while he is drinking the very dregs of infidelity, disguised and attenuated, yet just enough savoured
with a deadly yet covert scepticism to neutralize all the
truth. Here we might instance all such works as " Kenan's
Lifeof Jesus," "Ecce Homo," and most of our modern books
Takof fiction. And most of these books are religious.
ing the garb of religion, they stealthily stab religion to
the heai-t.
And when we consider that books of this character,
together with the productions of the irreligious periodical
press, constitute far the gi-eater portion of the reading of
our people, we may form some idea of the controlling
power in this Kne of influence which the Devil has over
the mind of such a people.
And if it be so in nations where Christianity has had
the growth and maturity of centuries, much more may
we expect to find it so among heathen and unevangelized,
where it is but recently introduced.
The press is no
sooner made an element of influence on the one side to
defend and diffuse the truth, than it is brought in as a
great antagonistic power to refute if it can, but if not, to
pervei-t the truth and clothe error in its garb.
As an example we may instance what has recently been reported
from Syria, especially from Beyrout. There the Devil more
than keeps pace with the missionary in the use of the
press.
In Beyrout there are seven presses that " are printing books of injurious tendency." One only (the missionary press) is sending out the heahng waters into the thirsty
ground seven to one.
It has recently been announced with great satisfaction
and gi-atitude, as a promising sign of the times, that the
Bible has been translated into Ai'abic. The hundred millions of that singular race, scattered as they are over all
as
278
Western Asia and throughout the great continent of

may now read the wonderful things of God.
But no sooner does light arise upon those benighted
regions, than the prince of darkness in like manner, by
his enchantments, seeks to smother the light by a yet
thicker darkness.
No sooner is it announced that the
Bible has become an open book for the sons of Ishmael,
and that the press shall give it wings, than the Devil
finds translations to transfer into Arabic, and the infidel
press to multiply and infidel clubs to propagate the writings of Voltaire, Eugene Sue and such productions.
But at this very point there comes to us a delightful
instance of how the Devil sometimes gets foiled in his
devices.
At the very time in Beyrout when a great flood
of infidel publications was pouring into that point, and
threatening to arrest in its very incipiency the work of
Africa,
the gospel, a Scottish missionary relates the following

fact
" Among those who had been led favourably to regard
the claims of Christianity was a young lady, the daughter
and heiress of a Jewish family, who manifested a disposition to give her heart to Christ.
And there came one
You need not distress yourself
to her father, saying,
about her conversion I have a book that will quench
The
any desire she may have towards Christianity.'
book was Renan's ' Life of Jesus.' It was placed in her
hands.
She was a young lady of about nineteen, well
educated, gifted by nature with a keen mind, sharpened
by judicious discipline. She read it, and so deeply was
she interested that she read it a second time and then
she came to this missionary, and said,
Kenan's man
never lived. Renan's concessions to Jesus, as to what h e
was, prove that he was and must have been divine!
Renan's book settled the question in her mind, and she
came forward to receive Christian baptism."
But the machinations of our enemy to oppose the proIn India,
gress of the truth in Syria are not peculiar.
'
'
THE PRESS AND THE ROMISH PRIESTHOOD.

in Cliina,
279
and on the islands of the sea, wherever the gosand the press is used for its diffusion and
pel has taken root
defence, the infidel press

its influence.
The
is
policy
sure to be used to counteract

to shut out the press from the
is
heathen as long as possible. And all heathen countries

are but too sad illustrations how effectually this has been
done.
But when in the course of events in the advancement of civilization, in the progress of light and knowledge, in the increased facilities for communicq-tion with
civilized and Christian nations, and yet more especially
in the spread over the world of a pure Christianity, the
press could no longer be shut out, the policy becomes to
so pervert it as to make it an engine of corruption and
mischief.
And
in this
work
press, or perverting
of " rule or ruin"
and subsidizing
it
prohibiting
to their own
the
use,
the benefit of their own craft, the Papists perhaps present the most notable example.
The press is as really
prohibited to the people of Papal countries as it is to
those of Pagan lands. It is in either case effectually monopolized by the few, and that chiefly by the priesthood.
Wherever contact with Protestantism, or the progress of
ci^'il and religious liberty, has forced on Papists the freedom of the press, they have not left a stone unturned so
to prostitute it as to neutralize its influence for good, and
to make it the abettor and support of error and infidelity,
or at least the channel of a corrupting and hurtful litera-
And
thus the press, which was designed to be, and

to be, one of the greatest blessings to a
people, is made one of the greatest curses.
Had we room for statistics here we might exhibit an
appalling catalogue of the issues of the Papal press,
which are fitted and designed to propagate anything but
the pure and unperverted truth of the New Testament.
There is indeed in circulation an incredible amount of
literature tinctured with a spirit of hostility to revealed
religion, and calculated to sow the seeds of doubt and
ture.
which
is fitted
280
THE FOOT-PRTNTS OF SATAN.
minds of those who, like the old Athenians,

employ themselves in nothing else but either in telling
German Rationalism
or in hearing some new thing."
and Pantheism, with all the brood of idle speculations
error in the
"
hatched out in foreign lands Popery, in many respects

worse than infidelity, aiming at empire with characteristic ambition
perhaps hoping to prepare, even here, a
home for the Sovereign Pontiff each has its literature
and its press, energetic and influential in their respective
spheres and languages, wanting only the ability to subvert republicanism and overthrow evangelical religion.
And as with the press, so with education. In Pagan
or purely Papal countries, " ignorance is the mother of
devotion."
In our Republican Protestant country, where
education is popular and cannot be suppressed, the Papists
affect a laudable zeal for it.
They seize on the most eligi;
ble localities for their immense educational establishments,

spare no expense in their erection, and leave nothing undone that shall draw into their fascinating toils the unwary youth of Protestant families.
And here we might rehearse a sad tale of the press as
prostituted to fraud and corruption and subsidized in the
service of party rancours and party politics, and as made to
It is the
cater to the worst passions and habits of man.
ever-ready agency by which the gambler, the pimp, the
rum-seUer, advertise their nefarious trades and allure their
willing victims.
Perhaps in nothing does the prince of
darkness more diabolically exult in his wiles and in the
works of his hands than in the use he makes of the press
in the putrid domains of licentiousness.
Licentious literature, which, under cunning disguises,
or with fearless efirontery, circulates among us, defying
all decency, sapping the morals of all classes, is doing
Satan's work with most mischievous energy. But here
That obit is difiicult to gather very definite details.
scene books and prints are published, imported, and sold
in our cities and through the country, is a fact which we
CORRUPT LITERAIURE.
all
are familiar with.
Whatever
281
their source or their
number, it is easy to estimate their evil potency, and,

were the truth told, we should learn, I doubt not, that to
the influence of this inflaming agency it is due that so
many young men and women fall away into evil courses
and make shipwreck of character and hope.
The statistics of this great source of sin and suffering,
could they be collected, would be of most solemn interest;
but to him who would attempt the collection I can only
reecho the warning voice of a distinguished clergyman of
this city, who, when consulted upon this subject, said to
me, " Sir, you had better handle the castaway rags of a
small-pox hospital, than meddle with matters connected
with the class of writings to which you refer."
Bishop Bayley, in a late charge, gave a very timely
warning on this important theme. He well says
" If we are bound by every principle of our religion to
avoid bad company, we are equally bound to avoid bad
books for of all e^dl, corrupting company, the worst is a
bad book. There can be no doubt that the most pernicious influences at work in the world at this moment,
come from bad books and bad newspapers. The yellowcovered literature, as it is called, is a pestilence compared with which the yellow fever and cholera and smallpox are as nothing, and yet there is no quarantine against
it.
Never take a book into your hands which you would
not be seen reading. Avoid not only all notoriously immoral books and papers; but avoid also all those miserable
sensational magazines and novels and illustrated papers
which are so profusely scattered around on every side.
The demand which exists for such garbage speJiaks badly
for the moral sense and intellectual training of those who
read them. If you wish to keep your mind pure aqd your
soul in the grace of God, you must make it a firm and
steady principle of conduct never to touch them."
Startling disclosures have been recently made in New
York. A gentleman of the city became apprised of the
:
282
were at work for the circubooks and pictures among the youth
of both sexes "in public and private schools.
Pursuing his
inquiries he found that the business was large, many men
and women engaged in it, and that by employing agents
to show the publications to children and youth a demand
for them was created, the secret supply was kept up, and
the work of corruption carried on to the profit of the
trader and the ruin of the young.
He resorted to the
law.
The sale of such books is punishable by a fine of
$1,000 and State prison for one year. Thousands of books
and pictures were captured and the guilty parties arrested.
" A large portion of these are such as cannot be described
in a public paper.
The details are wholly unfit for pubfact that systematic agencies
lation of lascivious
But the fact is appalling. We

venture to say that no decent person has had the slightest
suspicion of the nature and magnitude of the evil now revealed.
Familiar as we supposed we were with the wiles
of the Devil, we had no idea of it." And, by means of circulars and agents, the poison is diffused in the country,
until there is not a nook or corner of the land which is
not permeated with the virus of this plague.
But perhaps the yet more dangerous prostitution of the
press is met in those sly, insidious, characteristically Satanic "productions, which under the guise of liberalism sap
" As the secret
the foundations of evangelical religion.
assassin is more to be dreaded than the enemy who openly
attacks, so the specious, plausible, sugar-coated infidelity
of much of our current literature is really doing more
harm than the open attacks of such journals as the
" Liberal Christian," which is at least to be respected for
its manly vigour and the clearness with which it shows
its colours.
Let us have pronounced opposition rather
than pretended friendliness, masking we scarcely know
what."*
lication or exhibition.
* Rev.
Edward G. Read, Madison, Wisconsin.
ROMANCE AND
283
FICTION.
The extent
to which the press is used in the pubromance and fiction, and of books which, if they
do not corrupt the heart, do little but to dwarf the mind
and give perverted and false views of life of its duties
and responsibilities, transcends any means at our comIII.
lication of
mand
to ascertain.
Works
of tnith, of fact, of practical
moral or religious instruction, are doubtless far

in the minority of the issues of the press. Could we know
the gross amount of reading matter which from week to
week and month to month finds its way into our families,
we should be amazed at the very small proportion which
contributes to improve either the mind or the heart, and
at the very large proportion which is decidedly hurtful.
In nothing perhaps is the taste of our people so lamentably
demoralized as in respect to our reading matter. The
great charm with those esteemed the better classes of
society is for fiction and romance, which can do little but
amuse. They convey false ideas of real life. The strong
proclivities of other classes are for books and publications
utility, of
which are positively demoralizing.
But we shall not essay to canvass this boundless field,

or to gather up the noxious growths of its fertile soil.
With a most pestiferous luxuriance the tares have sprung
up with the wheat, seeming to overshadow it and to root
out the precious grain.
need only say again, " An
We
enemy hath done
We
this."
turn to history
how
the Devil has used the

And here we shall
do little more than refer to the well-known if not conceded fact, that the Devil has, from the beginning, had
much, very much to do in the matter of the world's hisIV.
press to pei'vert
and
falsify history.
tory.
We have alluded to the fact that the Devil has largely

monopolized the ofiice of writing the world's history.
Sceptical men, if not acknowledged infidels, have too
often been our historians.
This has given to history
a one-sided phase.
The mere secular aspect is made to
284
show
out.
The divine and providential view has been

God in history, they left out.
kept in the background.
But we trace the footsteps of our Foe rather in his audacious attempts to falsify history whenever it suits his
have had honest, fearless historians, who
purpose.
have "given the Devil his due."
And sceptical historians, too, have left on record many truths very unpalatable to the god of this world and hard of digestion.
Hence the present daring onslaught on history, attempting to blot out those disgusting records of persecutions,
tortures, massacres, butcheries more barbarous than ever
disgraced the veriest heathen, but which stand written
on the faithful page of the history of a hierarchy claiming to be the Holy Catholic Apostolic Church.
V. There is yet another mighty element of power
which the Devil has perhaps more completely monopolized than any other.
It is the power of speech
lanThis is more nearly connected with the
guage TALK.
functions of the press than at first may seem. The press
is the more formal and permanent expression of thought,
fact, feeling, desire.
Speech is the more common, universal, influential mode ,of expressing the same.
There
is no power like that of talk.
Is a good to be advocated
or an evil to be deprecated, a truth to be inculcated or
an error to be exposed, a right to be defended or a wrong
to be made odious, talk ; talk up the one, talk down the
other.
Let talk have its perfect work, and the end is
accomplished.
Make it, if need be, a public talk employ gossip engage in the advocacy of your particular
theme, young men and maidens, old men and children.
Talk of it in the " chief place of concourse, in the openings of the gates," at home and abroad, and the object is
accomplished, the desired end gained.
Could we control the common talk of men, and make
it the expression or advocacy only of the good and the
right, we should have but little further trouble to conEvery man,
vert the world from sin to righteousness.
We
TALK A MIGHTY POWER.
285
woman and
child would at once become a defender and

a commender of the truth, which makes free from the
bondage and corruption of moral death.
While, on the other hand, talk is the mightiest power
for evil that sin and Satan ever employed, the tongue,
the " little member," is the "little fire" that kindleth a
great matter. It is a fire a world of iniquity.
It defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of
nature, and
" beast."
"
an untamable
It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.
And it is this unruly
member, this untamable, this poisonous evil, which the
Devil makes the chief engine of his power to insinuate,
beguile, deceive and beleaguer
to assail truth with argument or eloquence, with sneer or ridicule by which he
advocates falsehood and erroi^ and casts over them the
it is
set
on
fire
of hell.
It is
The tongue no man can tame."
air of truth.
Is character to be assailed, slander to be propagated,
good influence to be neutralized, good impressions which
have been made by truth to be efiaced, resolutions to
reform to be resisted, temptations to evil to be plied, it
needs but a drop from the deadly poison of the tongue
and the work is done.
An insinuation or inuendo, a
doubt expressed, a sneer uttered, a crafty argument used,
an appeal made to selfishness, is often quite sufficient to
turn the whole current of thought, and to change the
whole course of life.
As a word fitly spoken may be
the starting point of an influence for good which shaU
vibrate to all time, yea, be felt to all eternity, so may
a word insidiously, falsely, perniciously uttered change
the destiny of a man in this life and in the life to come.
Well is it said, " If a man ofiend not in vjord, the same
is a perfect man."
If Satan decoy him not through the
tongue if he escapes its most insidious, perilous temptHence
ation, it may be hoped he will escape all others.
the foiling of Satan's devices in this line is recognized

by the sacred writers as the highest triumph of Christian

286
virtue, and the most overwhelming evidence of loyalty to

" For, by thy words thou shalt be
the Divine Master.
and by thy words thou shalt be condemned."

So true a test of Christian character is the right use of
the tongue, that an apostle says, " If any man among you
seem to be religious and bridleth not his tongue, this
justified,
man's religion
is
vain."
We
VI.
may not here overlook the province of music
and the power of song.
may mistake, in saying the
Devil is more especially than elsewhere in the tongue
that here is the hiding of his power.
He may revel yet
more voluptuously in music and song.
readily concede the power of song for good
how
it soothes the disturbed passions, cheers the desponding
spirit, and lifts the soul to heaven
how it brings heaven
down to earth, and makes the song of mortals seem to
harmonize with the song of angels. As armies meet in
mortal combat, how often has the inspiration of the national song nerved them for the fight and gained the
victory.
The Marseillaise, the Star-spangled Banner,
God save the Queen, if they have not been more
mighty than cannon, they have given power to cannon,
and done much to secure the triumph.
But what a tale may be told when we turn to the
perversion of song.
When our Ai*ch-Foe puts his slimy
fingers to the organ or the harp, or his vile lips counterfeit the sweet notes of seraphic melody to captivate the
human heart, only the more effectually to lead it captive
to his own will, then he seems to enter the inner sanctuary of human influence and to send out a latent but
mighty power for evil. Irreligious and infidel songs
impure and bawdy ballads nothing short of the history
of the vilest places and the vilest persons, can gauge the
dimensions of their power to corrupt.
But we fear the Devil is feeling his way, andj^preparing
for a descent more stealthy, yet more daring and disastrous.
seem to see him, with well-feigned giace.
We
We
We
THE DEVIL IN MUSIC AND SONG.
287
essaying to take a position in the sanctuary on the holy

day first in the choir, there in holy mockery to lift up
Not content with
his voice in pretended praise to God.
his unquestioned rule in the theatre, the opera and the
place of unrestrained licence, he fain would control the
Hence, with fair words and grachoir of the church.
cious concessions to the sons and daughters of fashion,
pride, position, who are not unwilling to visit the sanctuary once on the Sabbath, provided they may be sure to
be entertained, if not amused, he brings his music and
songs together with his performers and tells them to sing
these as the songs of Zion.
What else does it mean when^^we hear of opera singers
and opera music in the house of God, and performers
detailed from the shrine of the "Black Crook," called in
to guide the holy aspirations of the worshipping assembly in their addresses of praise to God ? And what else
does it mean that some of our fashionable churches seem
to be rivalling the opera in supplying opera performances
gratuitously on Sundays, which in their befitting place
must be paid for on a week day ?
The young lady unwittingly told the story when, being invited on Monday to go to the opera, she replied, " Oh,
no I went twice yesterday." " Why, you forget," said
the gentleman, " yesterday was Sunday." " Yes, I know,"
she answered, " but I went to the Holy Opera."
When the Church shall become fully initiated in the
idea of introducing and paying at a round price opera
singers to 2>lease men, instead of lifting up the voice in the
sacred song themselves to please God, the author of this
imiovation and sacrilegious perversion may see the way
prepared to advance another step. It may be that fashionable heroes shall I say fashionable church members ?
may in time fancy that it would he more in accordance
with the times and present tastes to substitute for the
present old-fashioned prayers, uttered in solemn tone as
if God were looking on, and as if they were the com-
"
288
munings of the soul with the Omniscient One, written

prayers, got up the better to suit the times, and read by
some Dickens, or Fanny Kemble, or Henry Nicholls, who
should be called in and paid for the purpose. This would
relieve many a hearer from a disagreable tedium, and aid
the opera singers in making the church attractive, and
thus draw in the elite men and women of fashion, wealth
and position who would pay well and give character to
the church, and soon birds of the same brilliant feather
would flock together, and with some other like improvements, which would very naturally follow, the church
would then soon become almost as good as the theatre.
But what is the remedy ? How shall the Enemy here
It is by a return to
The answer is simple.
be met ?
the good old-fashioned, scriptural custom of congregational singing
to the practice of the Apostolic Church
to the practice of the Christian Church for the first three
Sacred
centuries, and the usage of the Hebrew Church.
the highest form of divine service. Prayer is conimploring God's favour. Preaching
is the presentation, illustration and enforcement of diSacred song is the hfting up of the soul,
vine truth.
through the voice, to God in thanksgiving and praise.
They that " stand on the sea of glass,
It is heavenly.
having the harps of God, sing the song of Moses and the
song
is
fession
and petition
Lamb."
But on whom does the duty
or rather the privilege of

song here devolve ? Certainly on the whole worshipping
" Let all
assembly upon every individual worshipper.
God yea, let all the people praise
the people praise thee,
So did the early Christians. When " filled with
thee."
the spirit, they spake to themselves in psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in their
hearts to the Lord." " How is it, brethren, when ye come
together every one of you hath a psalm ?
And so it was until the Church lapsed into a conformity to the world, departing from her primitive simplicity.
THE DEVIL
IN MUSIC
and becomiDg assimilated
AND
SONG.
to the taste
and usages
289
of
Then, in like manner as the people of false

religions serve their god by proxy through the priest, so,
in the decadence of a live Christianity, do the people yield
to a hired quartette the service of sacred song.
worldly men.
19
XIV.
SATAN
IN
FALSE RELIGIONS.
THE ORIGIN, HISTORY
AJS^D PHILOSOPHY OF FALSE RELIRELATION TO THE ONE TRUE RELIGION

THE REVELATION FROM HEAVEN.
THEIR
GIONS
The
author not long since prepared a treatise on the

and philosophy of false religions, but especially on their historic relations to the one Divine religion,
the revelation from heaven. It was designed for a separate volume, but as it will serve as an extended illustration of our present theme we subsidize it to our purpose
Eveiy people will have a rehgion and whatever
here.
that religion may be, it is sui-e to have a controlHng inGive the Devil this control and he asks no more.
fluence.
This means the control of mind, money, social influence
and governmental power a control of the whole man. If
a pure, true religion be the richest inheritance a mort al
can be heir to, a false, corrupt religion is the veriest curse,
On
and consequently the stronghold of the adversary.
nothing is he so intently fixed as to corrupt and divest
of all spiritual strength the true religion, and to nurture
and give power to a false religion.
In his perversion of wealth, learning, fashion, habit, he
monopolizes in each a mighty power for evil, and hinders
But in the perversion of
an immense amount of good.
origin, history,
THE POWER OF RELIGION.

religion the
monopoly
is
For
wholesale.
291
in this
mono-
poly not only are wealth, learning, political power, fashion,

and habit thrown into the arms of the world's god and
adversary, but the yet mightier elements of priestly influence, man's religious instincts and a pretended Divine
sanction are made to play a yet more fearful part in the
great drama of sin and ruin which the Ai'ch-Foe is acting
in oui" world.
Religion is confessedly one of the mightiest elements of
power that work among men. All religions have their
martyrs. No sacrifices have been too expensive, no sufferings, no inflictions too severe, that men will not endure
They will make pilgrimages,

for their religion's sake.
they will afflict their bodies, and pour out their treasures
you can but persuade them that these are effective religious acts, that will advance their eternal interests. Man's
religious instinct is, the world over, exceedingly strong
and controlling. Well knowing this, our subtle Foe has
left no de%dce untried that he might monopolize and turn
to his own account this all-pervading element of power.
And in nothing has he shown more adroitness, or secured
a more universal control over the human mind. The
brief survey we shall be able to take of false religions
will but too obviously indicate how successfully he has
turned the religious instincts of men to his own account.
favourite and very successful scheme of the Devil is,
first to falsify religion, and then to make the falsified religion exclusive.
He thus holds the keys of heaven, and
would shut out all who will not conform to his dictation.
Exclusiveness intolerance is a very sure sign of a spurious religion.
In the survey we propose to take of false religions in
order to detect in them the footsteps of the Foe, wo shall
consider their origin and history
their philosophy and
general character their practical tendencies, results and
influence on the social and domestic condition, on literature, civilization, government, and human character in
general.
shall have occasion to canvass the practical
if
We
292
bearings of religious intolerance, and the powers for evil
which have been exercised by
religious fraternities or
The great prevailing systems of

Romanism, Islamism, and various sys-
great religious orders.

false religions, as
tems of idolatry, will come under review.

The ORIGIN and history of false religions will suffice
Nor shall we, from the nature
for the present chapter.
of the subject, be able to do more than to generalize where
we have but uncertain historical records.
It has ever been the policy of Satan to forestall the
purposes of God and to set up a counterfeit of what the
Lord hath declared he will do. There is perhaps no
such thing as an absolutely and originally false religion-
What we call false religions, and what have practically

error and falsehood enough in them to make them almost
altogether bad, are really but the counterfeits of a true reGod probably inaugurates no system which Satan
What he cannot counteract and destroy,
does not mimic.
ligion.
he will counterfeit.
We shall assume at the outset that the true idea of religion is a matter of Divine revelation. That man should
love, serve and honour his God, was in the beginning a
This does not, however,
lesson taught by God ffimself
preclude the idea that nature uttered a voice responsive to
man's innate religious
instinct,
and urged home upon him
the same lessons of duty and reverence. "The .heavens

declare the glory of God, and the firmament showeth
The succession of day
forth the works of his hands."
and night proclaim the goodness of God. " There is no
speech nor language where their voice is not heard."
Divided as the inhabitants of the earth originally were
according to siJeech, the import of the passage is that there
is
no nation, or people, or tribe where nature's volume
is
not open, and all who will may there trace the footGod has stamped his image on all his
steps of a God.
works. Every created thing shadows forth an all-pervading Deity.
GOD SPEAKING IN NATURE.

'
'
293
In nature's open volume they did read

Truths of the mightiest import, and in awe
Bow down in humble heart, an unseen power adore."
Though sin has effaced this image has done what it

could to blot out every vestige of a Deity from the earth,
yet the idea of one presiding and supreme Divinity is
deeply engraven on the very frontlets of nature's works.
The evidence may be obscured, and a knowledge of Him
be perverted, but man, though without the written revelation, will be for ever inexcusable if he do not discern
and revere this God. Were conscience allowed her supremacy, and reason not contravened, there could be no such
thing as a denial of God.
But God has not left man to grope his way by this
lesser light.
He has given him the clearer light of revelation.
And this has been a light increasing in its brilliancy, through every dispensation of grace, from the first
announcement of the promise to Adam to the full effulgence of the heavenly light as it shines from the uplifted
cross, and so onward till it shall appear in the millennial
glory and be consummated in the perfect light of the
new Jerusalem.
In order that we may trace the progress and the better
estimate the mischief which the Enemy hath done,
through his counterfeits or perversions of religion, known
as false religions, we shall need to take a brief view at
least of the different phases or dispensations in which the
true religion has appeared and advanced in our world.
It will serve our present purpose to consider it under the
three general aspects the Patriarchal, the Abrahamic,
the Mosaic, and the Christian. As these are but successive steps of advancement from a less to a more perfect
condition, God revealing himself more and more, and at
each step_ bringing life and immortality more clearly to
light, so the Enemy adjusts his malignant schemes for
counteracting the successful execution of the benevolent
purposes of Heaven.
In nothing has the hand of the
:
294
Adversary appeared more conspicuous than in his masterly counter workings to thwart, if possible, the purposes
and workings of Heaven.
In respect to the origin of all false religions we are
concerned chiefly with the times of the Patriarchal and
Abrahamic dispensations while in the subsequent modifications of these same systems we shall have occasion
often to refer to the Mosaic and the Christian dispensations.
With the gradations of these systems from a less
to a more perfect state we shall see how, in his counterplotting and counterworking, the Devil had occasion to
modify, change, add to or take from an old system so as
to fit it to a change of the times.
system of idolatry that
would be effective to his purpose in a dark, gross age of
the world, would be offensive and altogether inoperative
in a different age.
Hence his change of strategy and.
;
and the conditions of the world.

In the brief survey we shall have occasion to take of
the Patriarchal religion and of corresponding false religions, we need not go back beyond the Deluge.
Yet no
doubt if we had the data we should find a no less striking illustration of our subject in those earlier centuries.
The general corruption that then prevailed (for God declares that all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth)
the universal degeneracy which so soon covered the
earth, of course involved a most melancholy perversion
of the true religion, and of consequence corresponding inventions of false religions. God had revealed himself to
Adam and the true worship had been established, and a
knowledge of salvation through a Mediator was made
known and for a long time preserved. This religion was
some centuries after Adam revived in the days of Enos,
and still centuries later it stands on record that Enoch
walked with God, and was not, for God took him. How
the great Enemy of man and of God was allowed to plunge
the early generations of men into sin and guilt to instigate them to swerve from the true faith, and to change
tactics to suit the times
RELIGION OF THE PATRIARCHS.
295
the truth of God, whom they knew, into a lie, and to worship and serve the creature rather than the Creator, we do
The general corruption that
not, in its details, know.
prevailed is but the too sure voucher that he did so. Such
a state of degeneracy could scarcely have been, except as
a result of a grievous perversion of all true religion and
But we have
as the legitimate point of a false system.
no need to go beyond the Flood.
The religion of Noah was the true Patriarchal religion.
It was the same as Adam and Seth and Enos and Enoch
had professed and practised, and the same which afterwards warmed the hearts and guided the lives of Abraham
and David and Isaiah. It was the acknowledgment of
the one only living and true God, the supreme governor
and creator of all things, and of one mediator between
God and man. We meet with the Church here in its
merest pupilage, from which, through different dispensations, it goes up from one school to another
in the Mosaic,
under the ministration of angels till it reaches the Christian dispensation, when it is under the dispensation of the
Son. As some one has said, The whole of the Old Testament may be taken as one great and comprehensive
system of outlines and the New, as one perpetual system
of admirable correspondences in the form of finished pic-
''
tures."
We
may then expect to find in the religion of the Patriarchs only the rudest outlines of that great and glorious
system of revelation and religion which is found matured
in Christianit}^, and perfected in the final and universal
reign of Christ upon the earth.
Let us then direct our inquiries for a few moments to
the question, What was the religion of the Patriarchs ?
This inquiry is the more pertinent to our present subject,
inasmuch as it is generally believed that no period was
more likely to have been the period of the general apostasy which occurred some time in the Patriarchal age
than the period just preceding the call of Abraham, And

296
consequently it follows that the ancJient systems of idolatry which sprung up, corrupt and corrupting, were the
rather the perversions of that first nide form
offspring
of the true religion which was transmitted through Noah
to his posterity.
For a knowledge of the religion of the generations that

lived during the first 2,000 years of the world we may
have recourse to the book of Job as the only document
extant to which we may with confidence refer. From
this source we learn that the leading features of the
religion of these ancient saints were that God is one,
supreme, all-wise and glorious, the creator and ruler of
that the universe and all things that appear
all things
therein were not the works of chance, but were created
by this one God that He is a moral governor, dispensing
;
rewards and punishments according to his character. The

existence of angels and superior orders of intelligences was
recognized, and the doctrine of evil spirits was received,
and the existence of an arch-fiend called Satan, who was
allowed great control in the affairs of men. Again, the
ancients fuUy admitted the fact of man's fall and apostasy

from aU moral purity, and his propenseness to all esdl, and
equally did they concede the necessity of a scheme of
The penireconciliation with God through a substitute.
But on the subject
tent they believed would find favour.
of the future life, if we take Job (as I suppose we may)
as a fair exponent of belief of the Patriarchal age, of the
immortality of the soul and a state of rewards and punishments after death, we shall find but little light. Their
notions here were exceedingly vague and confused. " If
a man die, shall he live again ? " " Man dieth and wasteth
away, yea he giveth up the ghost,,and where is he ?" The
future
'
was
to
them
The land of darkness and the shadow of death

The land of darkness, like the blackness of the shadow of death,
Where there is no order, and where its shining is like blackness."
RELIGION OF THE ANCIENTS.
297
Another prominent feature in this ancient religion was

God should be worshipped through sacrifices and
burnt ofierings. And what is exceedingly interesting, and
seems happily in advance of the general character of their
religion, these ancients set a high value on the fruits of
that
personal piety.
The
necessity of holiness of
life, ti-ust
in
God, truth, integTity, charity, hospitality, sincerity, were

everywhere commended and insisted on.
Here I might introduce a very singular and interesting
character as an illustration of the religion of these very
times.
I refer to Melchizedec, King of Salem, king of
peace, priest of the Most High God, to whom Abraham
paid tithes. He was probably a Canaanitish prince of
the olden, the longer-lived generation, who maintained the
knowledge and worship of God, which did not seem up to
this time so generally lost in Canaan as in the land from
which Abraham came. Here we are able to trace a connecting link between the religion of Abraham and that
of Noah and Enoch, i.e., to trace the true religion through
that dark period which intervened between the primitive
religion of the world and the reformation under Abraham
through the " dark ages " of the old world.
We have, as seen in this brief compendium of the ancient faith, not only the outlines of the revealed religion,
both in its present expanded and yet expanding condition, but we have before us the system of faith and practice which, by the perversion of sin and the devices of
Satan, gave rise to all the corrupt schemes of idolatry
which cursed the ancient world, and which, with modifications to suit the times, have cursed the world to the
present day. The device of the Devil has been not to
suppress or in any way to discourage man's religious
instinct, but rather to cherish it.
He would have all men
very religious, and fain would he have them fancy they
are practising the religion prescribed by God, while at
the same time, by a wicked perversion, he would make
religion the sorriest counterfeit of what God requires,
298
The leading false religions which have from time immemorial held the greater portion of the inhabitants of
the earth in social and civil, as well as in moral and
spiritual bondage, are Sabianism, Magianism, Brahminism,
Buddhism, Mohammedanism and the Papacy. It will not
be necessary that we attempt to trace in order each one
of these impure streams up to the particular fountain of
which it is the corrupt issue. It is enough that we mark
the perversion and duly note the stupendous mischief
which the great Adversary of man and God has perpetrated by the wholesale monopoly of religion to his vile
purposes.
In all his monopolies of wealth, learning, influence, custom, habit, fashion, amusements, he only entered
the outer courts of humanity, controlling man's happiness
and destiny through his secular interests, resources and
prerogatives.
But here he intrudes into the inner sanctuary of his soul, and confronts him in his most sacred
As man, in his consecrated mointerests with his God.
ments, draws near his heavenly Father and asks bread,
the hand of the Foe gives him a stone. If he asks a fish,
he gives him a serpent, and a scorpion for an egg.
One of the most ancient forms of idolatry of which we
know, was Sabianism. This was the religion of the Assyrians, from which Abraham separated himself when he
came out from Ur of the Chaldees. In a remote period
of antiquity this religion was " diffused over Asia by the
science of the Chaldeans and the arms of the Assyrians."
From Asia it passed into Egypt, and from thence to the
Grecians, " who propagated it to all the western nations
can form no estimate of the millions,
of the world."
the hundreds of millions of the human race who for many
and long centuries have been held in the bondage of
corruption by this system of religion. Practically, it
We
was a moral miasma, breathing spiritual pestilence and

death over all those vast regions of the East. It was the
parent of despotism, religious and civil. It was the
cancer-worm that blighted the social and domestic rela-
THE RELIGION OF
SABIUS.
299
tions over which it extended^ and polluted the whole founIts superstitions and mummertain of the human heart.
and burdensome exactions and debasing influences

through all the varied avenues of life, made it a huge
agency an all-pervading and influential agency by which
ies,
which it exercised
dominion.
He that can control the religious instincts of a people
to control the vast multitudes over
direct
their
rites,
superstitions,
worship and
belief,
of a supreme control over such a people.

When man's Ai'ch-Foe then becomes the high priest at
the altar, he finds himself at the helm of human afiairs,
and he may guide them as he will. From no other point
may he exercise so supreme a control. In order the
more effectually to secure such a control, our Enemy's
policy is to make a false religion, not only as nearly lie
the true religion as possible, but he is careful to have it
founded on the same gi-eat original truths. Hence we
of Babylon
find the religion of Babel
of the great Babylonish Empire founded on the great truths of revelation.
Sabius, after whom the system is supposed to be named,
was the son of Seth. They were wont to appeal for
authority to the sacred books of Adam, Seth and Enoch.
The truth doubtless is, the compilers of that ancient
religious code had before them the great truths of revelation, as they had been made known to Adam, Seth, Enoch,
and the holy men who lived before the Flood, and transmitted through Noah to succeeding generations. The
acknowledgment of the one supreme God, Creator of the
heavens and the earth, the Preserver, the Benefactor and
the Controller of all things the concession that man is a
sinner, and can never, without the interposition of another,
restore himself to the favour of an offended God, were,
Hence the prayers, the
theoretically, items of belief
worship and the offerings which they made to God. Yet
while they were matters of creed, not one of these truths
was left unperverted, and hence they became null and void.
wants very
little
300
were they for all practical purbecome the sheerest falsehoods. Though they
knew God, they worshipped him not as God, but became
vain in their imaginations and their foolish heart was
So
effectually perverted
poses, as to
darkened. Professing themselves to be wise for they

all the boasted wisdom of the Chaldeans to guide them
they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image.
The whole is expressed in a
word, " They changed the truth of God into a lie."
First they worshipped the heavenly bodies, the sun,
moon, and stars, as the most obvious representatives of
the one supreme God, and as the supposed tabernacles of
the divine intelligence. But as these heavenly bodies, by
their rising and setting, were half the time removed from
their sight, they had recourse to images which they might
worship in the absence of the planets, and to these images
they gave the names of the planets which they represented.
This being, as is supposed, the origin of imageworship, as the adoration of the heavenly bodies was the
origin of all the idolatry that has prevailed in the world,
we should expect to meet, as we actually do meet, in all
ancient mythologies and in all modern systems of Paganism, such deities as Saturn, Jupiter, Apollo, Mercury,
Venus and Diana. And as this primitive system of idolatry extended itself from its centre in the Chaldean Empire, " diffused over Asia by the science of the Chaldeans
and the arms of the Assyrians," passing into Egypt and
thence into Greece, may we not receive this system as
constituting substantially the national religions of Greece
and Rome ? We allow for modifications and changes
which the progress of civilization, philosophy and revelation had in the meantime produced
an important modification of which was the introduction of hero-worship,
or the deification and worship of departed men who had
greatly distinguished themselves in life.
The singular agreement which this system has with the
religion of the Jews, either with that revealed to Abra-
had

FIRST SYSTEM OF IDOLATRY.
301
ham, or that more advanced system committed to Moses

(though Sabianism may be earlier in existence than either),
is accounted for from the fact that both are derived from
the same general source. All they had in common was a
matter of divine revelation. It had been revealed to the
Patriarchs.
And what would seem to vindicate their
lineage from the true religion as revealed to the earlier
Patriarchs and renewed and enlarged in the Abrahamic
dispensation, is the fact alluded to by Gibbon, that " a
slight infusion of the gospel transformed the last remnant
of these polytheists into the Christians of St. John."
Even Christianity in its best estate is but a return to, and
a new and a vastly enlarged and perfected edition of, the
religion vouchsafed to the Patriarchs.
But in taking the above view of the origin of this first
great system of idolatry for the religion of the ancient
Babylonians deserves no other name we would not be
understood as holding that the heaven-inspired religion
of Noah and Abraham is responsible for this and all the
" An
false rehgions that have since curse(J the world.
enemy hath done this." Did not the giêat husbandman
sow good seed in his field ? Whence then the tares ?
pure religion is the grand agency by which God controls
the mind of man. The Enemy here steps in, and by a
gross perversion of this same religion makes it the mightiest agency by which to corrupt and hold in spiritual
bondage the willing dupes of error.
Gladly would we know more of this ancient religion
how men in those remote ages of antiquity, who, like the
men in every succeeding generation, loved not to retain
God in their thoughts, gradually swerved from the simplicity of the truth, perverting one truth after another,
till they changed the truth of God into a lie.
Countless
" Professing
millions were for ages its ignorant votaries.
themselves ,to be wise," in this most essential concern
" became fools."
In its sad perversion, what was once a
true religion became but a corrupt and a corrupting
302
superstition,
and
in prax^tice but
the
we might admire
its
sheerest idolatry.
antiquity.
It was
the oldest of a series of false religions which have held in
mental and social, as well as in civil and religious bondage,
the greater part of the human race, from that remote antiquity to the present moment.
It was the religion of ancient Nineveh
the religion of
But
for its error
great Babylon.
Its shrines were enriched by the wealth
of the kings of Assyria, and its temples were the resort
of the ancient sages and philosophers of that first great
empire.
Fancy can scarcely retrace the steps of time
back to the period when those temples teemed not with
willing worshippers, and those altars smoked not with
victims.
While Rome was yet in her infancy and Greece
was not known, the glory of Nineveh and Babylon had
departed.
Before Abraham left the plains of Mamre, or
Jonah had preached repentance in the great and wicked
city, before Israel had a king or Jerusalem a temple, this
great superstition held its empire over the teeming millions
of the great East.
And the records of all time can never
tell the amount of ignorance and corruption, of fraud and
despotism, of cruelty and degradation which the great
Enemy of man was able to inflict on our race through this
one system of false religion. No form of false religion has
ever held in bondage so many millions of immortal beings.
None ever spread desolation and spiritual death over regions so extensive, or for so long a period of time. For
we must bear in mind that this Sabianism is the mother
of idolatry the original of a system of idol worship which,
as remodelled from time to time, and always moulded to
suit the times, is that great spiritual agency for evil by
which the Devil has never failed to exercise an aUcontrolUng power over the human mind ever since the
apostasy.
An early modification of this original system appears in
the next great system of idolatry, known as Magianism.
This we may regard as a reformation of Sabianism, and
.
MAGIANISM AND ZOROASTEK.
SOS
perhaps bore the same relation to the Abrahamic dispensation that Sabianism did to the Pati iarchal.
It was a specious advance in error to correspond with tht advance of
"
tnith the second grand device of Satan to deceive
nations to monopolize the religious sentiment to control men through their religious instincts.
When they
ask an egg, again he gives them a scorpion.
Magianism is remarkable among false religions for the
amount of truth it embodied. It was a close approximation to the religion of the Jews.
This, however, is especially true only as we find it reformed by the celebrated
Zoroaster. Indeed, this famous priest and philosopher and
reformer is believed to have been a Jew. He is said to
have been, in early life, in the service of one of the prophets (Daniel, as is generally supposed), where he became
thoroughly conversant with the Jewish Scriptures, and
acquainted with the faith and woi'ship, the liturgy and
ceremonial of that people.
Hence the large accessions
received from that source.
But let us see, fii'st, what we can find of the original
system as it existed from Abraham to Moses, and thence
onward to its refonnation near the close of the captivity
of Israel in Babylon.
have scant material for such
researches little but the few allusions in the Old Testament a few glimpses of light amidst the darkness of the
'^.
We
tombs, yet enough to wan'ant the belief that this form of

false religion was the exact comiterfeit of the religion of
the long period indicated. The progress of revelation and
of civilization had cast so much Ught over the nations of
Western Asia, where flourished the first great empires, and
over which had prevailed the fii'st great system of idolatry, that this ancient idolatry had become too gross
longer to hold the mind of the people in bondage. And
hence the modification which was now invented. It must
have been the counterfeit, not, as before, of Job and the
older Patriarchs, but of Abraham and his descendants.
The call of Abraham and the covenant made with that
304
and the new revelations of the divine character

placed the true religion on a higher level than
ever before, and presented the character of God in a light
never before known. The unity and spirituality of God
were now especially vindicated in opposition to the polytheism and materiality of God which had characterized
Patriarch,
now made,
the religions of preceding ages.

Consequently we find
the new vamped form of idolatry acknowledging one
supreme God, eternal, self-existent, the Creator and
Governor of all things. And they admitted the resurrection of the body, a future judgment, and future rewards and punishment. And they held in great abhorrence the worship of images. The doctrine of the fall of
man and the apostasy of angels, and the Scripture origin
of sin, they, at least in theory, admitted. Yet though
they knew God, they worshipped him not as God, and
were, in the practical bearings of their religion, scarcely
less vain in their imaginations than the idolatrous nations
whose religion they professed to reform. They worshipped
not God as a spirit, nor as a pure and holy being, but paid
divine honours to fire, the light, and the sun, fancying, as
they did, that these were the best representatives of the
Deity, and hence the most suitable objects of worship.
This was the reL'gion of the ancient Medes and Persians,
which prevailed for centuries among the people of those
extensive regions, and which still exists, under the name
of Fire Worship, among a respectable remnant in Persia
and India to this day.*
The great characteristic of this religion was the celebrated " two principles," for a belief of which the fireworsliippers are so well known. They believed that from
eternity there existed two beings, Ormuzd and Ahritnan,
*
A fragment of the Zoroastrian oracles declares of
God
that
"he the
indestructible, eternal, unbegotten, indivisible, dissimilar ; the

dispenser of aU good, incorruptible, the best of the good, the wisest of
first
is
the wise
he is the father of equity and justice, self-taught, physical,

and perfect and wise, and the only inventor of the sacred philosophy."
;
ANCIENT FIRE-WORSHIPPERS.
305
which they denominated principles of the universe.
muzd
Or-
pure, eternal light, the original source of all

perfection.
Ahriman, too, they saj^, was originally of the
light, but because he envied the light of Ormuzd, he
obscured his own, became the enemy of Ormuzd and the
father of evil, and of all wicked beings who are confederate with him in a constant warfare with the good.
To
is
Ormuzd they attributed the creation

to Ahriman the creation of evil
and
class are the servants of the
of all good beings,

beings.
The one
wicked god, and the other of
the good god.

One is the author of all evil, the other of
all good. The good dwell with Ormuzd in light, the other
with Ahriman in darkness. And so after death the good
go to dwell for ever in a world of light with Ormuzd, and
the wicked are consigned over to Ahriman to dwell for
ever with him in a world of darkness. Who does not
here discern the true idea of God and the Devil ? The
pride and envy of the evil god and the perpetual warfare kept up between the two, and the final victory
which they believed the good should achieve over the
e\al, leave no doubt whence they derived their idea of the
two principles which held so prominent a place in their
religion.
**
to have been at least a sect among

them, even before the reformation by the great Zoroaster,
who came yet nearer to the truth. They held that the
good god only was eternal, and that the other was created.
But they, however, agree that there will be a continual
conflict between the tAvo till the end of the world, when
the good god shall overcome the evil god, and henceforth
each shall have his own appropriate world the good god
his world of light, with aU good men and good beings of
whatever grade and the evil god have his world of
darkness, with all wicked beings.
And light being
the truest symbol of good, and darkness of evil, they
worshipped the good god through the jire as being the
cause of light, and especially did they worship the sun
20
But there seems
306
as being in their opinion the most perfect, and causing

the most perfect light. And the evil god they always
associated with darkness, as the fittest emblem of wickedness.
erected neither statues nor temples nor

but ofi'ered their sacrifices and paid
their adorations in the open air, and generally on the tops
Turning their faces to the
of hills or in high places.
An undoubted reEast, they worshipped the rising sun.
ference is made to this ancient worship, this species of
The Magians
altars to their gods,
idolatry, in Ezek.
viii. 16.
Among
the "abominations"
to the Prophet which the children of Israel committed in the holy temple, was the one to which we
shown
refer
"He brought me to the inner court of the Lord's house,

and, behold, at the door of the temple of the Lord, between the porch and the altar, were about five-and-twenty
men with their backs toward the temple of the Lord,
and their faces toward the East, and they worshipped
That is, they had turned
the sun toward the East."
their backs on the true worship of God and had gone
over to that of the Magians, the religion of the people
about them. The holy of holies, in which was the Shekinah of the divine presence, being on the west end of
the temple, all that came to worship God turned their
faces to the west, or toward the holy place. These twentyfive men, by turning their faces towards the rising sun,
turned their backs upon the altar of God, showing they
worshipped, not the God of Israel, but the God of the
Magians. And not unhkely the "horses that the kings of
Judah had given to the sun," but which Josiah, when he
cleaned the temple of abominations, took away, and the
"chariots of the sun which he burnt with fire," belonged
And possibly another
to the same species of worship.
feature of the same idolatrous worship was alluded to
when the Prophet saw again what the " ancients of the
house of Israel did in the dark." He saw seventy men

ADVANCE OF THE TRUE RELIGION.
307
standing in a secluded part of the temple, every man

holding in his hand a censer, and a thick cloud of incense
went
up.
the investigations of Hammer, who is good authority on a subject of this kind, it would appear that Magianism, or the pure fire-worship, was even prior to Sabianism, which we have supposed to be the earliest
He speaks of
perversion of religion or form of idolatry.
the " pure fii-e-worshi]i as the oldest religion of the BactroMedean race," and that from this the worship of the
heavenly bodies, or Sabianism, sprung. On this supposition, Sabianism was the corruption of the ancient and the
less degenerate form of idolatry, and the Magianism of
the Medes and Persians of a later date was a reform in relation to oabianism, though but a return to the primitive
form and doctrines of Ancient Magianism.
The period we have assigned to this form of idolatry is
a long one. Through this period we ma}^ trace a very
It extended from
signal advance of the true religion.
Abraham to Moses, and onward through the reforms in
the days of Samuel and David, Josiah and Hezekiah, embracing the glowing visions of Messiah's coming reign
which Isaiah saw, and yet onward to the no less evangelical teachings of Daniel and Malachi. During this period
of more than fifteen hundred years, religion had advanced from the confused and fragmentary state in which
Abraham found it into the organized and advanced condition into which Moses brought it, and into the yet
more perfect state in which David and Daniel left it. The
rude tabernacle had grown into the glorious temple. The
few detached and traditionary truths of the Patriarchs
had given place to the historical books, to the Psalms of
David, to the teachings and predictions of the Prophets
Church had been
indeed, to the entire Old Testament.
organized with a code of laws, public worship had been
instituted, and a regular priesthood had been appointed.
At the close of this period religion was, as compared with
From
308
the scanty growth and development at the beginning of

the period, like a " woman clothed with the sun, and the
moon under her feet, andupon her head a crown of twelve
stars."
If our theory be true, we are now again to look for a

new counterfeit, which shall be so far an advance on the last
of the Enemy's devices that it shall correspond with the

This corresponding
progress made in the true religion.
advance in the counterfeit became needful not only on account of the clearer views and the more evangelical teachings of Isaiah, Daniel and the later Prophets, but on account of the impressive lesson which had been taught the
professed Israel of God by the captivity in Babylon. That
calamity, by means not altogether obvious, was an effectual cure of Israel's great moral disease, his inveterate
proneness to idolatry. Even in the wilderness, so soonafter
those wonderful manifestations of God in their deliverance,
Aaron set up the golden calf, the Apis of the Egyptians,
and the people worshipped it. And through all their

subsequent history they were prone to go after the gods
of the heathen. But the captivity wrought an effectual
Henceforth an idol in Israel wae nothing.
cure.
Such a thorough conviction of the sin of idolatry, and
so prompt and decided an abstinence from it on the part
of Israel, imperatively demanded a corresponding change
If reform be the order of the
in the antagonistic system.
day in the Church, Satan is sure to turn reformer.
Hence the change which now came over the spirit, or
rather over the form, of the prevailing system of idolatry.
And hence the reformatory measures of the great ZoroasHe was to Magianism what Moses was to the true
ter.
The reformation now called for was to meet the
religion.
marked advance of religion, as now illustrated in Judaism,
inaugurated by Moses, and matured by a long succession
of holy men and prophets down to the captivity.
Magianism, as reformed by Zoroaster, met this demand,
and furnished another striking example how errorists are
ZOROASTER AND DANIEL.
309
" ever learning, but never able to
come to a knowledge of
of the world in its best type,
philosophy in its profoundest researches, does but approximate does but feel after the truth, as revealed in Christ.
It may aim at, but can never reach the mark or secure
the prize. Magianism, as reformed by Zoroaster, is perthe truth."
The wisdom
haps the nearest approximation ever made by any false

religion to the truth.
Yet it is no nearer to the truth
than a close counterfeit is to a genuine coin.
A brief examination of this specious counterfeit, in its
reformed costume, will justify such an opinion.
The celebrated Zoroaster, as I have said, is believed to
have been contemporary with Daniel during his sojourn
in Babylon, and conversant with the prophets and religious teachers of that period.
And it is asserted that he
was for some years nearly associated with one of the prophets probably Daniel. Hence he had ample opportunities to become acquainted with the Jewish Scriptures
and the Jewish religion. And here no doubt he conceived
the idea of remodelling the religion of the Persians so as

to adapt it better to the increased light which the revelation had shed on the world through the people who worshipped the God of Zion. Indeed, he drew so largely on
the Sacred Scriptures, and conformed his system so nearly
to Judaism, that the engi-ossed elements of truth sometimes seem to predominate over the original elements of
the old system which he pretended to reform.
The chief and most important reformation which he
made was in respect to its first principle, that God is one
and supreme and eternal, self-existent and independent,
who created both light and darkness, out of which he
made all other things that these are in a state of conflict
which will continue to the end of the world that then
there shall be a resurrection andageneral judgment, and
that just retribution shall be rendered unto men according
to their works
the angel of darkness with his followers
shall be consigned to a place of everlasting darkness and
;

310
punishment, and the angel of
light,
with his
disciples,
introduced into a state of everlasting light and happiness,

after which light and darkness shall no more interfere with
each other.
The remodelling and reforming the then existing system
of idolatry under Zoroaster, was a policy urged upon
our great adversary by the remarkable events of the time.
Zoroaster is believed to have lived in the eventful times
of Daniel, and to have known of his holy living, and singular wisdom and convincing testimony to the truth, of
Nebuchadnezzar and his visions and dreams, and the interpretations thereof, of Daniel's three friends and the overwhelming conviction the fiery trial of their faith must
have produced, and of Cyrus and the conspicuous part he
acted in the great passing drama as the chosen instrument
in the hands of the great King.
The slightest allusion to the events of those times would
seem enough to produce the profoundest conviction that
the hand of God ^yea, the spirit of God ^was at work
mightil}^ among the hundred and twenty-seven provinces
of Babylon, as also in Medea and Persia, and in all the
principal nations of Asia. The design of the extraordinary
providential movements, God informs us, was twofold
1st, the deliverance of Israel
and 2nd, the making known
his supreme power and Godhead among all the nations of
" For the sake of Jacob my servant, and Israel
the earth
mine elect. And that they may know /?'om the rifting of
the sun, and from the tvest,ihait there is none beside me."
Of the widespread and profound impressions produced
on those people and nations we may receive as a satisfactory index the public confessions and declarations of
the proud and idolatrous Nebuchadnezzar and of King
Darius " Of a truth it is that your God is the God of
gods and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets."
And King Darius wrote unto all people, nations and
languages, that in every dominion of my kingdom "men
tremble and fear before the God of Daniel, for he is the
,
t*
REFORM OF IDOLATRY.
livlnjT
311
God, and his kingdom that which shall not be de-
stroyed."
It
was under the pressure of such a
that he
self to
who now saw
state of things
his craft in serious danger set
him-
remodel and reform the prevailing system of
idol-
atry and suit it to the times. Hence Zoroaster and the

Zendavesta. Never perhaps did man's Arch-Enemy make
larger concessions to the true and the right, and draw more
liberally from the great fountain of all truth. Such homage was he constrained to pay to the onward march of
truth and righteousness.
XV.
FALSE MLmiOm.-(Contmued.)
HISTOEIC RELIGION PROGRESSIVE REVELATION GOD REVEALS HIMSELF AS THE WORLD CAN BEAR IT TRACES
OF THE TRUE RELIGION IN ALL' FALSE SYSTEMS OSIRIS
CHRISTIANITY A RELIGION FOR MAN UNRESTRICTED.
There is much of interest in the origin, the history and

philosophy of False Religions.
Constituting as they do
the most subtle combination of all the engines of mischief
which the great adversary wields, there is much in them,
when contemplated as perversions and counterfeits of the
true, both to admire and lament.
We meet in them not
so much absolute falsehood, as truth perverted and counterfeited to the peril of man's interests in this life, and his
eternal undoing in the life to come.
False religions have, as we have shown, a common origin and they have more in^ common than is generally
supposed. Based on practical atheism, it is not easy to
determine which recognizes the least of God. Neither
Paganism, Popery, or Mohammedanism questions the abstract being of God. Such a monstrosity falls only within
the dark domains of Atheism. Reason and conscience
never said, " There is no God." This is the language only
of the perverted heart.
God has stamped his image on all
his works.
The heavens declare the being and agency of
God. The succession of day and night proclaims it
everything shadows forth an all-pervading deity.
;
THE TEIUMPH OF
SIN.
313
False religions have formed a crafty compromise between the conflicting elements of man. They yield to
Reason who knows there is a God, and to Conscience who
feels it, the abstract fact of the divine existence, but grant
to the heart, which has no complacency in the character
of the God of reason and conscience, the prerogative of
clothing this being with attributes congenial with its own
Hence the invention of other gods and
corrupt nature.
the imputing to the true God a fictitious character. And
hence the fabrication of corresponding systems of religion.

Yet, in the compromise, the heart, de facto, has the advanFor while it theoretically acknowledges the being
tage.
of one supreme God by adding at the same time a multitude of lesser deities to which it pays its supreme homage,
it practically loses sight of both the being and authority
of the true God.
Here is the dark triumph of sin. It has placed a black
and impenetrable cloud between the effulgence of the
eternal throne and this lower world.
It has covered the
earth with darkness done its utmost to shut out God
from the world, and to usurp his dominion over this part
It has changed the incorruptible God into
of his empire.
an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds and
four-footed beasts and creeping things.

In order to take a just view of the great systems of
false religions which have obtained in the world it will
be necessary to premise the following things
I. God reveals himself to the world as the world can
hear it, or is prepared to receive it. And we must of consequence look for something corresponding to this in the
various systems of religion which have prevailed in different ages of the world and in different countries.
And
we may add that thesaiiie revelation becomes a source of
more or less light according to the condition of the people
In a given amount of sunshine the halfit enlightens.
blind man sees but little compared with the man of clear
and open vision ; and they who are enveloped in fog, little
314
compared with them who bask in the noonday
sun.
Every
new acquisition
of knowledge, every well-directed mental

improvement, every advancement in society, casts new
light upon, or rather educes new light from, the sacred
page.
And so we may say of the cultivation of every
Christian virtue and the cherishing of every right affection.
The same truth as contemplated from different
points, for different purposes, with different feelings and
affections, with a clearer vision and at a greater or less
distance, appears in new beauties and relations, and
assumes
new
importance.
It will, therefore, correct
our views and moderate our
when contemplating what are denominated false

religions, if we take good heed, as we pass to our chronocensures
logy, to our geography, physical, political, and moral, and

to the entire condition of the people as to knowledge,
mental improvement and civilization.
religion which
is essentially false in one age or condition of the world,
might have been essentially true in another age or condi-
tion.
For an illustration of this we need go no further
back than Judaism.
II. Another point to be borne in mind is the mental
and moral improvement of our race. The condition of
the human race is progressive. Partial and local retrogressions have at times, and for considerable portions of
time, occurred yet these should be regarded rather as
the temporary results of the ebullitions, the confusions
and apparent dissolutions which usually precede the introduction and establishment of a new and better order
"
of things, than as real retrogressions.
It is the " shaking
of those things which shall be "removed."
To us, who
reckon time by months and years, centuries appear a long
preparatory season. But He who inhabits eternity, and
plans for infinite duration, feels no such restraints.
With
Him a thousand years are as one day.
;
The
sive,
true religion,' like Christian civilization,
and we can trace
its
is
progres-
onward and upward progress
GRADUAL REVELATION.
Si
through all its continuous channels Ethiopian, Egyptian,

Phoenician, Babylonian and Indian to the Greek and
Roman, and onward to the present highly-civilized nations, and we discover that Providence has used each of
these nations, as far as in their times and circumstances
they could be used, to advance the great work of man's
moral renovation, (which is the object of the true religion,)
and then transferred it to their successors with all the
accumulated advantages of their respective predecessors.
Could we stand in the council chamber of heaven, and
with the eye of Omniscience survey in the field of our
vision the ivhole of the di\Tine procedure towards our
world, we should see a steady, onward, irresistible march
of Providence, executing the divine purposes, and at every
step approaching the goal of a final and glorious consummation. But standing as we do at an infinite remove
from the Imperial centre, and amidst all the darkness,
disorders and perversion of sin, where so much is to be
undone before God's peculiar work on earth can be done
where there must be so much pulling down of both
superstructure and foundation before the true Temple
can be reared and completed, preparatory work often appears to us not the work of progress, but of retrogression.
The correct view we believe is, that the energies of
Providence are engaged to erect a perfect building to
elaborate and complete a perfect system.
But as he will
do this through the medium of human sagacity and toil,
all possible systems, we had almost said, are permitted
to exist while the great building
the true system is in
progress, that an endless variety of facts may be elicited,
experiments tried and results arrived at, from which, as
from a profuse mass and medley, human wisdom may
choose the good and eschew the bad, and, under the eye
of the gi'eat Architect, produce the perfect temple. Hence
the many strange systems, developments and fantasies
which have been permitted, not only in religion, but in
politics, ethics, etc.
They are the materials from which

316
The middle ages Avere peculiarly prolific in

and as peculiarly preparatory to the advanced state
of the world which followed
This advanced state was a
result
a compound a fabaication from preexisting materials, all thrown into the crucible together, fused
the
dross being removed and run in a new mould.
III. It comports with the divine plan that sm should
to select.
these,
have its perfect work. Earth is a usurped province

Satan is the " god of this world." And the history of his
reign is written with a pen of iron, and shall be read in
heavenly places, an indelible lessom throughout the interminable duration of eternity, presenting an awfully edifying contrast of the misery of sin and the beauty of holiness.
The world is a vast machine, in every part made right,

and if managed right could produce nothing but holiness
and happiness. Yet under the administration of his Satanic Majesty, so completely perverted is e\'er3^thing that
the world is as notorious for violence and corruption as,
under a right regimen, it would be for peace and purity.
In allowing Satan to dabble, as he is always disposed to,
in the religious affairs of the world, in politics, in the
social and domestic economy of men, in their science and
literature, and in yielding him the vast resources of the
world, God has furnished all his intelligent creatures a
durable and melanchol}^ specimen of what sort of use sin
makes of things and creatures originally and intrinsically
good.
And when this miserable experiment shall have
been sufficiently
tried,
and
its results
made
sufficiently
manifest, the great King, the rightful Sovereign, shall

put down the Usurper and exhibit on the same field the
diametrically opposite, the infinite, beneficent and glorious
results of His reign.
The extravagances, superstitions and cruelties of false
religions
or, as Carlyle would have it, " their bewildering,
inextricable jungle of delusions, conclusions, falsehoods
and absurdities," stand before us as so many perversions
HISTOHY OF THE TRUE EELIQION.
317
of the truth
the " many inventions " of sin not original
but corruptions and perversions.
shall now undertake to confirm what we have before
asserted, that religion, philosophically regarded, is one
grand, consecutive, progressive system, from its germ in
the family of the first Adam to its glorious consummation
in the family of the second Adam.
And that con-esponding with this there has I'un a parallel series of counterfeits, imitating the genuine in forin and lettering, yet intrinsically possessing little or nothing in common.
Satan is a bold and accurate imitator, not (from policy
only) an inventor, in the things of religion.
He too well
knows the force of man's religious instinct, and too well
understands that there is a spirit in man which " witnesserrors,
We
God, approving as heaven-bom the

whether it be shadowed forth
but obscurely, or revealed clearly, to expect to palm on
the world a sheer fabrication of his own. He pays to
es
with the
spirit of
religion of God's revealing,
divine wisdom the forced homage of clothing his falsehoods

in the costume of truth
in the panoply of heaven.
In taking a brief survey of the successive and progressive
developments of time religion, we shall be able to trace
a series of con-esponding counterfeits by which the Devil
has contrived to blind the eyes and delude the souls of the
tribes and kindreds of the earth in the different ages of
the world. Throughout the whole he has not failed to
keep pace with the march of providential development,
changing and modifying, adding and subtracting as the
world advanced, and has, one after another, opened the
successive scenes in the great drama of redemption.
date the history of the true religion in the family
of Adam.
Immediately on the Fall, a remedy for the
gi-eat moral disease of man was revealed and the Church
of God instituted, and from this point radiates the first
rays of lightôver a dark world. This light increased and
spread through a succession of holy men composing the
Church from Adam to Noah. The posterity of Seth trans-
We
THE FOOT-PRINTS OF SATAN-
318
mitted the blessing through
among many
many generations, and doubt-
tribes of the newly-peopled earth.
In
the days of Enos there was a remarkable extension of the
Church, and Enoch was a city set on a hill which could
not be hid. There must have been at least a very general
knowledge of the true God and of the way in which he
ought to be worshipped among the nations who lived before the Flood. Nor is it certain that men had fallen into
idolatry, or that any great systems of religious error had
yet been consolidated. Wickedness there was, and violence
and co-rruption, which cried to heaven for vengeance, yet
perhaps not yet organized into system.
Noah transplanted the germ of antediluvian piety into the new world,
where it took root and early spread over the newly-peopled
less
earth.
Then followed the clearer manifestation of the truth to

Abraham, which continued from the calling of the father
of the faithful till the giving of the law at Sinai.
Then
came the gorgeous ceremonial of the tabernacle in the
wilderness, shadowing forth new truths and elucidating
old ones, and all looking forward with a clearer distinctness to Christ, the great reality.
Then followed the
spiritual kingdom of Christ, or the setting up of the true
tabernacle.
In Judaism, which was the growth of a thousand years,

and of which modern Judaism is the Popery, we meet the
first great rescue and concentration of whatever was true
in former systems of religion.
In Christianity we have
the first true Church. This is the suTriTnation of the whole.
But we are at present interested rather to trace the cor-
responding counterfeits, that we may see how men swerved

from the simple truth as taught in nature's book, worshipping the work rather than the great Worker, the creature
than the. Creator, yet in the perversion there still remain
the indubitable traces of the original and the true.
As an example of this, we may refer to the well-known
Incarnations of Vishnu of Hindoo mythology, in which we
OSIRIS
THE EGYPTIAN MESSIAH.
319
can scarcely fail to discover the true idea of the Incarnation of the true Deity.
But we are furnished in ancient
mythology with a yet more striking illustration in the
case of Osiris, the celebrated hero-god of the Egyptians.
This Deity, about whom clustered all their hopes of immortality, was fabled to have slept in death and to have
risen triumphant over the powers of evil.
He was acknowledged as the god to be worshipped throughout the
great valley of the Nile.
There is something singular in the history of this Incarnation.
Osiris is the Messiah of the old Egyptian religion.
And it is remarkable how many of the attributes
of the true Messiah are made to appear in him.
He was
the Judge of the livinsf and the dead. The oath taken in
his name was the most solemn and inviolable of all oaths.
Goodness was his primary attribute, and that goodness
was displayed in his leaving the abodes of Paradise, taking
a hunian form, going about doing good, and then sinking
into death, in a conflict with evil, that he might rise
again to spread blessings over the world, and be rewarded
with the office of Judge of the living and the dead.
Osiris is called the " Grace Manifester," " Truth Revealer,"
" Opener of Good." The ancient records speak of him, too,
as " full of grace and truth."
He was the supreme God in
Egypt, and the only one whose name was never pronounced.
In all these points there is certainly a very singular
similarity of attributes
with
life, death and resurrection
that of the Christian's Messiah. But whence this assimilation ?
Perchance it may be replied that Abraham had
clear conceptions of Him who was to come, and that he
communicated this knowledge to the Egpytians on his
first visit to their country.
But before Abraham was, this
singular ritual of Osiris was known and celebrated.

" Tombs as old as the Pyramids declare all this."
Others
trace this knowledge through a channel further back,
making these the indelible traces of the preaching of Noah

320
on the mind of the world.

Noah was a preacher of
righteousness.
His immediate posterity, acquainted, no
doubt, with the revelations already extant concerning the
Messiah, settled in Egypt became the founders of an
Empire there, the compilers of their sacred books and the
originators of their religious system.
Regarding all false religions as merely perversions of
the one true religion, we may assume that the religion of
ancient Egypt was made up of such religious notions as

were extant at the time consequently it is not strange
that so prominent an element or idea as that of an incarnation of the Deity should have been drawn from the
true religion and incorporated in this ancient system of
;
idolatry.
But all this was scarcely more than physical religion

most but intellectual, involving little or nothing of the
moral element. It worshipped a natural divinity, a god
of power, valour, prowess, the grand architect and garat
nisher of the heavens.
Not till a much later period do we find the 'moral element introduced into religious beliefs. That the divine
power which they worshipped had a moral basis that
God is a moral governor, and men subjects of a moral government, they did not discover. The introduction of this
element was an advanced step in the history of rehgion
the result of a special revelation.
How much of the
moral was introduced into these early sj'^stems from revelations made to the Patriarchs and early prophets, we
cannot determine. True it is that the darkness of human
depravity soon overshadowed the fairest of these forms

of belief.
now
The
light in
them became darkness.
And we
can only discover the true by its counterfeit. Seeing

the spurious coin, we judge of the genuine.
In the progress of religious belief, I said, came JudaisDi
not a new religion, but a new dispensation of the ancient
faith, clothed in new light, and the moral element more
distinctly marked.
Moses was nt)t an originator, but a
NEW LIGHT FROM
321
SINAI.
compiler.
The beggarly elements of the world were now
clothed in a celestial dress.
The physical yielded to the
moral. God revealed himself as the moral governor. The
scattered rays of light which had hitherto done little more
among the nations than to make the suironndinof darkness
visible, seem now concentrated on Sinai, burst forth from
the terrible cloud with all the vividness of a new revelation and all the terribleness of the divine majesty challenging the homage and love of a rebelHous race.
These
collected rays were woven into a beam, which we call the
What of God had been but indistinctly
divine law.
shadowed forth in nature or imperfectly revealed to the
Patriarchs was now clearly made known.
His moral
character was made to stand out in bold relief of which
Doctrines, duties, prehis law was made the transcript.
cepts were of consequence marked with equal clearness.
It was a new and vastly improved edition of any previous
system of faith. It was truth developed, defined, emancipated, as coming-from the hands of the Patriarchs to whom
God had entrusted the clearest revelations of himself or
truth rescued from the abuse, corruption and darkness into
which it had fallen in the hands of surrounding Pagan
nations.
An imposing ceremonial new only in its form was

now adopted. Here again Moses was not the originator.
Most of the rites and ceremonies of the Levitical law
Moses collected the scattered
were already in vogue.
fragments and wrote them in a book reduced a distracted ceremonial to order; defined the number, circumstances
and uses of such rites as God approved; instituted an or;
men who should
take charge of the sacerdotal dedesignated the persons who should hold office,
and made the whole more clearly significant. It now became a system with an officiating priesthood and a law,
all setting forth a Messiah who should come.
We have noted, as we have passed through the dark
generations of idolatry, vestiges of light and truth light21
der of
partment
322
houses guiding wrecked mariners in the way of life. A

very remarkable instance of this we meet in the followint^ hymn of Cleanthes, dating back into a remote antiquity, and justly regarded as a remarkable testimony to
the truth a light shining through long ages of darkness.
quoted on Mars Hill. It sets
It was read by St. Paul
forth God as the Creator of all things, the Benefactor,
supreme King and Judge, exposes the folly of idolatry,
and inculcates a pure morality
" Great Jove, most glorious of the immortal gods,

Wide known by many names, Almighty One,
King of all nature, ruling all by law,
We mortals thee adore, as duty calls
For thou our Father art, and we thy sons,
On whom the gift of speech thou hast bestowed
Alone of all that live and move on earth.
Thee, therefore, will I praise and ceaseless show
To all thy glory and thy mighty power.
This beaiiteous system circling round the earth
Obeys thy will, and, wheresoe'er thou leadest,
;
thy control.
unconquerable hands,
The two-edged, fiery, deathless thunderbolt ;
Thy minister of power, before whose stroke
All nature quails, and trembling, stands aghast
By which the common reason thou dost guide,
Pervading all things, filling radiant worlds.
The sun, the moon, and all the host of stars,
So great art thou, the universal King.
God I
Without thee naught is done on earth,
Nor in the heavens above, nor in the sea ;
Naught save the deeds unwise of sinful men.
Yet harmony from discord thou dost bring
That which is hateful, thou dost render fair
Evil and good dost so co-ordinate.
That everlasting reason shall bear sway
Which sinful men, blinded, forsake and shun,
Deceived and hapless, seeking fancied good.
The law of God they will not see nor hear ;
Which if they would obey, would lead to life.
But they unhappy rush, each in his way.
Freely submits
Such
is,
itself to
in thine
For glory some
in eager conflict strive

Others are lost inglorious, seeking gain ;
To pleasure others turn and sensual joys.
Hasting to ruin, -whilst they seek for life.
:
RESCUE or LOST TRUTHS.
323
But thou,
Jove the giver of all good,
Darting the lightning from thy home of cloudi,
Permit not man to perish darkling thus
!
From
bring them to the light

Give them to know the everlasting law
By which in righteousness thou rulest all
That we, thus honoured, inay return to thee
Meet honour, and with hjonns declare thy deeds.
And though we die, hand down thy deathless praise.
Since nor to men nor gods is higher meed,
Than ever to extol with righteous praise
The glorious, universal King Divine."
folly save
them
I have said there was originally truth in the old systems

of Paganism
they were originally founded in truth
much of reality in them a worship of God as they knew
him, saw him, or through the sources by which he revealed himself to them.
But times chancre. What was
true in its time, became false. Further revelations gave
men higher views of God on the one hand, and further
developments of human depravity led men to lose sight
of God in the objects they worshipped as true emblems
of the divinity, and to worship these objects themselves.
The old systems existed for a purpose answered that
purpose lasted or will last till the good and true is transfused in the new system and then will die, having done
the work of their generation.
The design of Judaism (as of Christianity) therefore in
her indignant denunciations of Paganism, is not the condemuation of the truth which was then revealed, but it
is to bring religion hack to that truth
and not that truth
only, but to that truth as expounded and cleared from the
dross of error and its boundai-ies enlarged by the rich
accessions of all subsequent revelations.
New mines
were opened, richer and more abundant, and yet all the
pure gold of the old ones was carefully preserved and
worked into the new tabernacle.
But the general views here taken, supply, in this
connection, another thought.
It is that we discover
herein reasons for one common and universal religion
324
pervade every human heai't, and enbroad fold the entire family of man.
All nature proclaims such a consummation for man,
and in equal distinctness proclaims Christianity to be
sucn a religion. It is, as no other religion, adapted to
man's wants, to his progi-ess and to his full development,
whether it be in this life or the life to come. It is under
the auspices of this form of religion that mind is quickened and matured, and made to subserve the great pur-
which
shall finally
close in its
poses of human advancement that human genius is set

on the alert of invention and discovery that the powers
of nature are evolved, applied and appropriated to man's use
and progress. It is this form of religion which addresses
itself to the heaH, and cultivates the moral feelings and
evolves and applies the moral powers of man. It addresses itself to the whole man, develops all his powers,
him for his fuU and final destiny.

a service, adoration and praise paid to the God of
nature.
It is a supreme veneration of the power tl^t
made the world and keeps every star in its course, and
manages the great and universal machine as he pleases.
It is the supreme admiration of the wisdom which devises, adjusts, preserves and adapts all things so as to
secure the whole against a single failure, and to bring out
It
of the whole the great and benevolent end designed.
is the " transcendent wonder" of the love and benevolence
and
fits
It is
of God in so forming, controlling and adjusting all things

No poison is so venomas to bring good out of the whole.
ous that it is not made to yield a sweet, no cloud so
dark, no tempest so devastating, no providential dispensation so disastrous that it yields not in the end some
permanent and substantial good.
In the highest possible sense, then, the religion of
Did we need further proof
Christ is a natural religion.
of this we should find it in its peculiar adaptations to the
It is this form of relisocial and civil progress of man.
gion which, either in its more immediate bearings, or in

CHRISTIANITY FOR MAN.
325
It
in its remoter outgoings, is revolutionizing the world.
has made the earth to disgorge its muieral wealth, and
has moiilded it into every conceivable utensil, tool or
machine that can contribute to human progi-ess. It has

form of modern commerce, traversed eveiy sea,
made nations neighbours, increased beyond all precedent
the wealth of the world, checkered every land with railways and telegraphs, and conveyed abroad the messengers of the cross and supplied the means and appliances
in the
for the universal diffusion of the gospel.

It has translated the Bible into almost every foreign tongue, and
given a power and ubiquity to the press quite unknown
It is the author of all the freedom
in the world before.
the founder of all constitutional governin the world
ment, and it has pervaded the world at laig-e with a
higher degree of intelligence, and the diffusion of the
higher type of civilization which now blesses the world.
And what but the expansive, rousing, enterprising spirit
infused by Christianity has so stimulated the migratory
instincts of men at the present day ?
These are indicative of the no distant advances which await our race
p recursive of the breaking up of the old reclusive habits
of the species, and introductory of a system by which different branches of the human family become better
known to each other, and by an interchange of sentiment
and thoughts, as well as of the commodities of commerce, they contribute to a mutual and indefinite advance-
ment.
most obvious impress indicates and

most spontaneous workings everywhere vouch, tuas
Christianity, as its
its
onacle for
hood for
man for man
in his expansion into a full manas the proprietor and controller of all
resources of nature as placed at his dis-
whom,
the powers and

posal for his advancement, whether physical, mental, or
religious, and for the realization of all he is promised, or
all he is capable of, here or hereafter.
No
other religion has ever exercised in the world such
326
THE FOOT-PRINTS OF
SATAJf.
transforming power, no other contains in itself the elements of such transformations. False religions are local
in their charactertemporary in duration, and mercenary
in their application, and degrading and oppressive in
proportion as their spirit pervades the hearts and minds
of their votaries.
They are most obviously ma'de for the
priest, the king, and the Devil and not for the people
not
for the expansion of the
human mind
not
for the culti-
vation of the human heart not to elevate society, cherish

freedom, define and protect human rights, or bless the
race.
Thete are two features of our religion which, contemplated in the present connection, commend it as a religion
especially for man.
They are its social character, and its
teaching ministry.
In these two features it differs essentially from all false religions, and challenges its claims to
universal regard and adoption by the whole family of man.
In proportion as a religion is spurious it substitutes a ritual for a sermon, a ceremonial and a solitary worship for
the social and public worship of the sanctuary penance
for repentance, and the dogmas of priests for the simple
teachings of the word of God.
XVI.
MODERN SPURIOUS
RELIGIONS.
THEIR PRACTICAL TENDENCIES RESULTS INFLUENCE ON

SOCIETY ON GOVERNMENTS, AND ON CHARACTER IN
GENERAL ROME PAPAL AND ROME PAGAN POINTS OF
AGREEMENT.
We
turn next to the handiwork of our great adversary,

as seen in his schemes for deluding and then monopolizing
human mind, and the powers and resources of man,

through more modern forms of false religions. As times
change, and the world advances, the prince of darkness
changes his tactics and the mode of his attack. Hence
the different phases of idolatry, while the nature and spirit
remain the same.
Modern false religions have 'usually been divided into
three general classes Paganism, Mohammedanism and
Romanism. These have a common origin, and they have
in their deleterious results on the condition of man more
in common than is generally supposed.
Based as they all
are on a practical atheism, it is sometimes difficult to determine which of them recognizes the least of the true
God.
In theory they all acknowledge one supreme
God.
But in practice they as uniformly deny him.
Neither call in question the abstract being of God.
the
328
Such a monstrosity only

atheism.
falls
within the dark domains of
In nothing do we more distinctly see the conflict

between the corrupt heart, and reason and a right conscience, than in the existence and character of these three
forms of false religion. They propose a compromise between the conflicting elements of man. Reason knows
there is a God, conscience feels it and recognizes his right
of dominion over us, but the heart denies and revolts.
It
disdains to acknowledge any such authority. Having no
complacency in the character of such a God, it would
rather have no God.
Hence the invention of other gods and of corresponding
systems of religion.
To the demands of reason and conscience that God be
recognized, the heart so far yields, in the instance of
false religions, as to grant the abstract fact of a God
but reserves to itself the prerogative of clothing this
Being with attributes congenial with its own corrupt
nature.
Or it only theoretically acknowledges the being
of one su])reme God, then adds other lesser deities to
whom it pays adorations and praises, while practically
it loses sight of both the being and authority of the true
God.
What, then, has sin done ? It has cast a dark and
impenetrable cloud between the efiiilgence of the great
white throne and this lower world.
It has covered
the earth with darkness and its inhabitants with a
gross darkness.
It has exercised the uttermost of the
power that has been granted it, to shut out God from
the world and to usurp his dominion over this part of his
empire.
How this is done appears in the cursory survey we

have taken of the principal false religions that have
afflicted our world and covered its inhabitants with
weeping, lamentation and woe almost from the time that
God said, " the day in which ye eat thereof ye shall die."
IDOLATRY A SIGN OF FALSE RELIGION.
329
Idolatry has been the prevailiDg characteristic of every

By which we mean, not necessarily a formal prostration to idols, but an attempt to detract from
the most excellent character of God, to think of him and
to act as if he were such a one as ourselves, or to substitute something in his place. The particular form that
idolatry has assumed in different countries and in different ages of the world, has, as we have seen, depended on
the circumstances under which it has existed. The spirit
has been essentially the same, but the extei'nal shape
has varied with the intellectual culture of a nation, with
their moral condition, with the degree of the knowledge
they may have attained, and to no inconsiderable extent
with the general progress of learning and moral science
in the world at large.
All these things, though they
have not essentially changed the nature or essence of
idolatry, have modified its cvppearances, and not unfrequentty changed its name. Wherever, by strange moral
obliquity, a comparatively polished and learned people
have been idolaters, they have refined on the grossness of
the general system till they have shornît of many of its
more glaring deformities, as well as of some of its more
gross enormities, and thus suited it to the age and circumstances in which it was to exist while, fon the other
hand, in the darker ages of the world, or among a more
ignorant and debased people, it has presented a grosser
form arid been exemplified in more cruelties and abominations.
We may be the more shocked Avith the latter,
while we more thoroughly abhor the aggravated guilt of
the former.
So insidiously were men at first beguiled into idolatiy,
that we do not greatly wonder at the success of the
tempter.
No one can look upon the broad expanse of
heaven, set with ten thousand brilliant gems, in the midst
of which the imperial sun has placed his tabernacle as an
Eastern monai'ch in the midst of his shining hosts, or where
the moon bears her mild sway by uight, and displays her
false religion.
THE FOOT-PHINTS of SATAN.
830
chastened glory, and not be awed into reverence, and be

constrained to explain how great, how good, how glorious
is he who garnished the heavens as well as he that laid
the foundations of the earth. But if we add to the idea
the ancients had of the heavens, the notions we have
gained by the developments of modern science if we
admit the innumerable hosts of planets that adorn
the concave of heaven to be so many worlds like our own,
moving majesticallyround their respective suns and revolving about their axes, producing the revolutions of day and
night and the vicissitudes of the seasons, and thus fitting
them as suitable abodes for animal life if we admit the
numberless stars that twinkle in the uttermost verge of
the centres of so many systems
space, to be so many suns
that revolve about them, we are overawed by the power,
the excellency, and the majesty of Him who spoke them
into existence by the word of his power.
To one who did
not know the deceitfulness of sin it might seem but a little
departure from the true worship to pay honours to the
hosts of the firmament as repoêsentatives of God.
For in
nothing is there shadowed forth more of the infinite Jehovah. Just, as, at a later period in the history of idolatry,
it seemed but a slight departure from the worship of the
true God to worship Him with the help of pictures and
images and then through the medium of saints and
angels, but in the end it proved to be but an entering
wedge of a system of idolatry that has done more than any
other to keep the human mind in bondage.
Such has been the origin of idolatry in two very difierent ages the one, the idolatry of the Pagan world and
the other of the Christian world. Pagans use the same
arguments to vindicate idol worship that Romanists do to
defend the idolatry of their religion. The one differs from
the other, in little else than in name and in some of the
modes of performing their worship. The one is the idolatry of a Christian age, the other of a Pagan age. Both
were devices of the Arch-Fiend to cheat men out of a know-
MAHOMMEDANISM.
ledge of God, and finally to beguile
331
them of their immortal
souls.
Mohammedanism, the other principal form of idolatry,

bears nearly the same relation to Paganism that Romanism
does to Christianity, in this respect, that it is a modification of idolatry suited to the climate, habits, mental culture and moral tastes of those extensive Oriental nations
It was nearly contemthat had heretofore been Pagan.
porary in its origin with Romanism, and is as peculiarly
suited to the regions of country over which it was destined
to spread, as Romanism is to its respective field.
Here it is worthy of remark that the introduction and
promulgation of Christianity in our world produced a very
marked change in all the existing systems of idolatry.
new light broke in upon the world, and idolatry had now
to be essentiallj'- modified so as to suit the new state into
which the world was brought by the introduction of Christianity.
In some respects it must be made more subtle,
in other things less gross.
Here it must suffer an amputat on of excrescences or of decayed parts, there it must
receive an addition.
Some systems were thus modified or
remodelled where others were compelled to give place to
altogether a new order of things.
Of the former are Brahminism of India, and Buddhism
of India and China and the Eastern portions ot Asia, and
of the latter we may instance the old systems of idolatry
that were spread over Persia, Arabia, and all the western
portion of Asia and the adjoining regions of Europe. The
first were modified as to some of their objects and modes
of worship and the idea of the incarnation of the Deity
and of vicarious atonement were introduced, though in
so corrupted a form as to make them serve none of the
great purposes of incarnation and atonement by Jesus
Christ while the other systems that I have named gave
place to Mohammedanism, which preserved the spirit of
the old systems under a new costume to suit the spirit of
the times.
332
What, then, have we before us as the legitimate offspring

of sin and the power and craft of Satan ? Nothing less
than the monster Idolatry in its threefold deformity of
Paganism, Papacy and Mohammedanism.
Would we
flicted
here estimate the magnitude of the evil inon our world, we must commence a calculation
of eternal ages can only finish we

evils of idolatry since the first departure from God we must survey' all the mental desolations it has produced we must bring into the estimate all
which the arithmetic

must estimate all the
the moral wastes that have followed its awful march.

Not a germ of moral growth can thrive nor scarcely exist
on the soil of idolatry. Every generous affection of the
heart is paralyzed, every aspiring and noble exercise of
Mind is in bondage the whole man
the mind smothered.
is a slave where wood and stone, or any created thing
receives the honours that are alone due to God.
Who can
estimate the misery, the degradation, the ignorance that
are entailed on an idolatrous people ? Who can count up
the worth of the social affections it has blighted, and the
social happiness it has destroyed ?
Who can calculate the
domestic ties it has severed, and the wretchedness it has
produced in the tenderest relations in life ?
Or if we advert but for a moment to the yet more
blighting influence, if possible, it exercises on man's civil
on laws and governments, we yet more sadly
relations
lament the dire mischiefs of sin and the wiles of our Foe.
It is the father of despotism, of oppression and war, but
never of true liberty, of national prosperity and thrift.
But all calculations fail when we attempt to estimate
things of such a nature. It is not in any one thing, nor
in all we have named or can name, that all the evils of
idolatry appear.
Its dismal details are met everywhere.
It hardens the heart, dries up the natural afiections, saps
the foundations of virtue, corrupts the fountain of moral
principles, and blasts all that is lovely and dignified in
man.
THE WORST OF IDOLATRY.
333
The worst of heathenism is not seen in a few widow

burnings or in the annual exposure of a few thousand
infants
or in the exposure of as many sick, infirm and
aged on the banks of the sacred river or in the long and
severe pilgrimages that are performed, and the cruel and
bloody penances that are suffered. These may attract the
attention and shock the senses of the traveller or the
superficial observer, and thus appear the worst of Paganism.
But you must look farther to see the desolation of
its abominations.
This can only be seen in the withering
influence it has in all the ordinary relations of life.
It
enters into everything and leaves the marks of its desolation everywhere.
A personal acquaintance only can convey to the mind what sin hath done in the establishment
and support of idolatry. Here it has achieved its saddest
triumph. It has enthralled the mind of more than threefourths of the human family. It has robbed them of their
happiness disrobed them of their innocence and shut
them out from the smiles of heaven.
Would we here get more adequate and correct ideas of
the machinations and mischiefs of man's great Foe, we
must look away to where " Satan's seat " is, and contem-
We must see what

and poisoning the
streams of life among congregated millions.
We must
let the eye for a moment pass over the dark domains
plate sin in its less controlled sphere.
it has done in
enslaving nations,
of idolatry.
Having
the reader
classed
may
Romanism among systems
ask proofs,
if
of idolatry,
there be any, to justify such
a classification. Is the Papacy Christianity, or is it but

a new edition, under another title, of old Pagan Rome ?
a new, improved, and more mischievously ruinous engine
in the hands of our adversary by which to enslave the
nations and decoy to death.
That Romanism is a stupendous power in the world is hut too obvious. But is it
a power for good or for evil, for Christ or for the Devil ?
Do we find it engaged in the interests of freedom, of hu-
334
manity, of a Christian civilization, of light, knowledge

and a pure religion, or in the service of despotism, oppression, persecution, ignorance and all kinds of immorality
and impurity ?
The following points of resemblance will speak for
themselves.
In origin and subsequent development it
would seem nearly allied to Paganism.
It is a system of idolatry whose basis is infidelity, yet
its idolatry is in form and pretence Christianized and its
infidelity the practical unbelief of the Christian doctrines
it professes.
It is the grand counterfeit of Christianity,
its material the same as that which made up the religion
of Pagan Rome, its form and lettering stolen from the
image and superscription of the religion of Calvary.
We may represent her as a woman, whose form and
whose features, though awry, and marred and disfigured
by meretricious ornaments and fragments from Pagan
shrines, are essentially Christian, yet whose spirit and
power is that of the Pagan Beast whose bulls and anathemas are thunderbolts borrowed from Jupiter, whose
costume is stolen from the temples of difierent heathen
deities, or from the wardrobe of Judaism.
From the
Persian priest she received her tiara, from the Roman
augur her staff, from the Jewish rabbin her embroidered
mantle, and her scarlet attire from the great red dragon.
From the undying flame on Apollo's shrine she borrowed the idea of the ever-lighted candles which illumine
her altars, and from the vestal virgins that once found
sanctuary in her temples, reappeared in the temples of
Christian Rome the obsequious handmaids of our Lady,
who sitteth on the seven hills, changed somewhat, but not
in spirit, and equally subserving the purposes of a corrupt
Church and a licentious priesthood.
Let Rome, if she will, christen this unfortunate appendage to her sanctuaries by the name of nuns, or by the
more taking appellation of " Sisters of Charity," (and
some of these we honour for their works of mercy,) they
ROME PAGAN
ROME PAPAL.
335
are but the vestals of Paganism, reintroduced on the stage

from behind the curtain whither they had rethed on the
approach of the sun that arose amidst the hills of Judea,
and made to act a part not dissimilar in its nature, yet
amidst halls hung with other drapery, and to cater to the
passions of an audience whose tastes were less gross, yet
whose corrupt soul demanded in substance the same aliment. Paganism revived in 'the form of Christianity.
Saints took the place of gods and heroes pictures and
images the place of idols.
Were we here to go into detail we could verify all we
have intimated touching the identity of Romish and
Pagan idolatry, showing that Rome has done little more
than to recast old material, to remould without destroying its nature, and reconstruct a new image which, indeed, is not new, it being in its moral image but a facsimile of the old.
It has, indeed, affixed on it a new
superscription given it a new name and sealed it with
a new mark, and made its hand point towards the cross,
while it is full of abominations as foul as ever polluted the
shrines of Babylon or Sodom.

The following comparison between the religions of
Rome and Brahma will exhibit at least some of the
grounds we have for the opinion that the Papacy is but a
counterfeit of Christianity, and but a republication of a
volume in the form of false religions, which has been unrolling itself with the revolutions of time, the same in
spirit and matter, though varying in type and form, to
accommodate itself to man's religious instinct as modified in different stages of development in society and in
human improvement.
The
intelligent reader will supply the counterfeit of
Popery while we refer to several points of agreement

as exhibited on the part of Brahminism.
The Hindoos
in theory acknowledge one supreme God, yet worship
him only through some medium, hence the multiplicity of
their gods.
The Brahmina, in defence of idolatry, afBrm
336
that their images and visible representations are but

helps to devotion, not necessary for the learned and holy,
but indispensable for the ignorant and unstable, who cannot contemplate divine essences and indulge in holy
abstractions, but must have some visible object before
them in order to fix the mind. Speaketh not Rome the
same thing ? The Hindoos have their gooroos, mediators
and intercessors between them and their gods their
mendicants, as gosav-nees, varagees their hermits, monks
and devotees their Bhuts, answering to Romish Friars
their vashias, wives of the gods, or nuns.
Pilgrimages,
penances, bodily intlictions, are the rank luxuriance of a
heathen soil transplanted to Roman ground. The Hindoos believe righteousness may he accuTUulated by good
works, penances, etc., and be transferred to others
which may be bought and sold. They perform the Shaadhu
for their dead relations, i.e., feast them through the
mouths of the Brahmins, and give money to the priests to
get their souls out of Purgatory. They use the Rosary
perform Jupu Tupu (repetition of prayers, names of
deities, and various penances)
^practise numerous fastings and observe endless feasts and holy-days have the
holy water, which is of two kinds the first, one of the
the other, the water in
five natural products of the cow
which the priest has dipped his toe. They divide sin into
inward and outward venal and mortal make the ignorance of the people and their servility to the priest prime
articles of their faith
carefully keep from them the
Shastas or sacred books, locked up in an unknown tongue
make religion the especial and almost exclusive business
of the priest carry out their gods in solemn procession
use bells in their worship and keep lights burning
continually, especially at the tombs of deceased relatives.
Indeed the Romanists of India are scarcely in a single
particular behind their Hindoo neighbours in the observance of heathen rites and superstitions.
Their priests
exercise over their minds the same unlimited control, work

ROMISH AND HINDOO IDOLATRY.
337
on their fears and superstitions in the same 'way, practise

pious frauds and worship their images, apparently with
the same spirit and in nearly the same form as the HinWe libel the Hindoo if we call him a worse idoladoos.
ter than the Romanist.
Compare the gorgeous mummery of the fete in honour
of St. Rosalia at Palermo, in the island of Sicil}^, called
" Corso Trionfale," with the festival of Juggernaut in
Hindostan, and tell me, if you can, which has in it the
most of heathenism. Read, who can, a description of
Rosalia's car, of its decorations and gorgeous trappings
of the shouts and adorations of a tumultuous throng of
superstitious, ignorant votaries, and not believe himself in
the land of Orissa. Substitute Juggernaut for the name
of the Sicilian goddess, change a few other names, and
give the whole a Brahminian costume and scenery, and
wherein has the heathenism of Sicily the preeminence
over that of Orissa ? It is a difference in name but not
in pretension and arrogance and hypocrisy,
in spirit
without the remotest resemblance to the religion of the
meek and lowly One.
No one can read the history of the early corruption of
the Church, from the third to tê seventh century, and
remain ignorant of the source from which this corruption
mainly originated. The assimilation of the Christian
Church, in man}'- of its rites, usages and modes of worship, with those of the heathen, is wofnlly striking.
The
great and good Constantine himself contributed much to
deck the Church with the meretricious ornaments of
Paganism.
The denial to the people of the Bible is a feature of the
Papacy borrowed from Paganism. As in the one case, so
in the other, the sacred books are only for the Priesthood.
Romanism, like Pagan religions, is a religion of sense,
its emotions produced by sensible objects, as images, picThe idea of sin dvvellino- in
tures, and things material.
the animal system is stolen from heathen philosophy.
22
338
So, of consequence, physical mortifications, in which the

Papal religion abounds, appear in discreditable rivalry of
their heathen original.
Again, persecution, which has 1)een so distinguishing a
The
feature of the religion of Rome, is of Pagan origin.
conquest of a country was the conquest of its gods.
There was not often much ostensible resistance to the new
divinities of the conquerors and no visible persecution.
Pagans and Papists walk together because agreed in all
They live in harmony, as in India at
essential points.
the present day, and see no occasion for persecution.
Masses for the dead are none other than the practice of
the Shradh among the Hindoos, in a poor apology of a
;
Christian dress. The near relatives of the deceased assemble generally on the bank of some river, or about a
tank where they perform numerous ceremonies called
Shradh, in honour of and for the supposed benefit of the
dead. It is usual to perform a monthly Shradh for the
first year of the death of a parent, and once or more in
every year is Shradh performed for all their ancestors.
These rites are believed to be very meritorious, as well as
to give pleasure to the departed, and greatly to inure to
Hence great importance is attached to
their benefit.
them, and no pains or money spared in sending succour
And who does not here see the

to their departed ones.
origin of Romish masses for the dead as a most prominent
rite of the
Romish Church
In the garb of Pope as universal bishop, the Pontifex

Ddaximus of Rome Pagan has once more appeared its
priesthood, its pompous rites and gorgeous dresses, its
sacrifices, incense and altars are all borrowed, partly from
Pagan Rome, partly from Judaism. Its holy days, fasts,
days, are purely of heathen pedigree.
feasts, saints'
Heathen idols have in modern Rome received a new nomenclature. Jupiter is now St. Peter. Apollo is St.
John. Venus is the Madonna. " The seco?id Beast gives
power to the image of the first Beast." (Rev. xiii. 15.)
;
ROJIE PAPAL:
ROME PAGAN,
339
is Rome Pagan perpetuated, modified and

The
adjusted to the spirit and progress of the times.
image of St. Mary usurps the place, in the Pantheon at
Rome, once occupied by the colossal statue of Jupiter
The superb bronze statue of Jupiter, ninety feet
Ultor.
in height, which rises above the higli altar of St. Peter's,
was pillaged from the old Roman Pantheon. And the
beautiful porphyry urn which adorned its portico now
embellishes the gorgeous chapel of St. John Lateran.
The house of All Saints at Rome Papal was once the
house of All Gods (the Pantheon) of Rome Pagan.
The " Holy Chair," which used to be brought out and
exhibited to the gaze of the admiring multitude on the
day of its festival (Jan. 28th), was on one of those occasions (in 1662) discovered to be covered with heathenish
and obscene carvings, representing the doings of Hercules.
And not thinking this exactly complimentary to the taste
of St. Peter in the selection of his chair, the parties concerned have since suffered it to repose quietly in the
So much for the pagan origin of this famous
chancel.
Rome Papal
relic.
But this famous chair, it seems, has been allowed to tell

another tale of the common brotherhood of false religions.
We are not only able to trace so near a connection between Rome Papal and Rome Pagan that we feel no difficulty in taking the one as the legitimate successor of
the other, but we discover to our further surprise (if Lady
Morgan's account of St. Peter's chair be relied on) that
Rome and Mecca have a nearer relation than had been
From our lady's account (in her book on
supposed.
Italy) it would seem that an old carving was found on it
when subjected to a sacrilegious examination in the days
an inscription to this effect, " There is
of Napoleon
BUT ONE God, and Mohammed is his Prophet." The
very creed of the Mussulman, and a very befitting one to
appear on the chief seat of the Papal Beast.
our position be correct that Popery is the summa-
340
tion and concentration of all past systems of error and

the
religious delusion, modified and suited to the times
masterpiece of the Devil, then this symbolical connection
with Islam and the old Pagan worship is as we should

Believing as we do that the true Temple is built
expect.
of materials collected from all bygone systems and experifrom all the right and the good of the past, going
ences
in to make up the one true Temple, and to vindicate the
immortality of the good and the right, so we believe we
are to look for a corresponding summation and cuncentration of the ways, means, materials and modes of working
employed by our gi-eat adversary in the stupendous work
His systems, too, are progressive acof false religions.
cumulative all past systems represented in the present,
his last, his climax, his consummation.

Indeed, the traveller in Rome is at once struck with the
resemblance of the present worship of the Romans with
Popery is
the old Pagan mythology of ancient Rome.
and
more than old Roman Paganism in a new dress.

Yet we concede that the errors of Romanism are not
" absolute falsehood, but corrupted truths."
Or rather
" the principal delusions which have at different times exercised a pernicious influence over humanity were founded,
not on absolute falsehood, but on misconceived and perverted truths," and therefore are deserving of commiseralittle
tion as well as blame.

Ao-ain, Ecryptian ni} tLology is made to contribute its
quota to adorn the-Pantheon of Papal Rome and to make
up the number of
its
gods.
The moon, we know, was
the principal emblem of the mother god of Egypt. Hence

we meet the Papal goddet^s (the Virgin) painted on the
windows of Romish cathedrals, standing on the moon.
The tapers, too, burnt before Romish altars, had, from the
earliest times, been used to light up the splendour of
Egyptian altars in the darkness of their temples. From
the same source, too, was derived the custom of shaving
the crown of the head, which the Egyptian priests practised centuries before the religion of Rome was known.
ROMANISM
DEISMPAGANISM.
S41
writer, speaking of Romish missions

degraded Pagans of Guinea, suppo3es
Bosman, a Dutch
among the
ver}'-
"
the Romanists must be the most successful missionaries

of the near resemblance of Romauism to the religion of the people of Guinea. They agree
with them in several particulars, especially in their ridiculous ceremonies, in their abstinence from certain kinds of
food at certain times, and in their reliance on antiquity
and the like." The Negfroes, however, seemed to take a
more common-sense view of the matter, judging that " so
small a change was not worth the making."
Or we may say Romanism assimilates to Deism in its
avowed denial of the supreme authority of revelation to
among them on account
Mohammedanism, in its resort to force to propagate itself

and extend its dogmas and to Paganism, in its idolatry
;
and the gorgeousness of
its worship.
Again, the corruptions of /u<:^(x/.''/?i have contributed no
inconsiderable share to the Papacy.
Like the Papists,
the Jews do not approve of a man's reading much of the
Bible, because it may lead him to speculate.
They say
the Rabbinical commentaries are as much as it is proper
for the people to know.
Who does not discern the prototype of the Papacy here ? and the foot-prints of the great
deceiver in both ? Jesuitical casuistry is as much a
feature of modern Judaism as of Popery.
Both systems
are pervaded by a spirit of craft, selfishness and spiritual
tyranny.
Popery is Gentile Rabbinism makes traditions at least
of equal authority with the Bible, and makes the Church
the expounder of both.
Absolution is a doctrine of perverted Judaism. All obligations were solved on the great
day of atonement. Improving on this, the Romish priest
can, for money, absolve from all sins [>ast and grant indulgence for all sins in the future.
XVII.
FALSE REUmm-iContinued.)
POPERY THE GBEAT COUNTERFEIT GREAT TRUTHS WHICH

ROME HAS PRESERVED YET PERVERTED PAGANISM CONTRIBUTED LARGELY TO POPERY.
But we must not overlook or fail to credit Rome with

certain great radical truths and certain essential features of
a true religion, which in spite of all her sad and mortal
perversions, and as gems among an irretrievable heap of
rubbish, she has retained
the form and not the spirit.
And what is quite worthy of notice, Rome has preserved
some truths in greater distinctness than Protestantit^m has,
as the form and the superscription of the counterfeit is
s(>metimes found to be more perfect than those of the real

metal.
It will not be amiss here to enumerate some of the
particulars in which Rome has preserved certain great
truths and outlines of Christianity with great distinctness,
yet so caricatured and perverted them as to more than
neutralize their power
to make them the hiding of her
power for evil more than justifying the appellation we

have applied to her as the great Counterfeit of Christianity.
Nor need we
false
Other
confine our remarks to Rome.
religions exhibit unmistakable traces of revealed
TRACES OF THE TRUE RELIGION.
;143
diamonds in huge heaps of rubbish, lie

dormant and powerless, but stand as so many lights shining (though dimly) in dark places. To rescue and burnish
and reset in the diadem of truth these fragmentary gems
is the work of an all-renovating Christianity.
The work
truth, which, like
of the missionary, philosophically speaking, is not so much

to introduce neiv ideas into the mind of the heathen as to
revive and correct old ones
to remove the rubbish by
which sin and ignorance have buried from sight the original truths on which the given system is built to tear
away the hay, woofi and stubble, and reproduce the silver,
gold and precious stones of pristine truth. They know

God, yet serve him not as God. They have their saviours,
The idea of sacriatoner.s, substitutes
mediators many.
fice and atonement is rife among them, but all perverted.
They believe in the native depravity of man the necessity of another's righteousness to be set to their account in
a state of future reward and punishment in all the fundamental truths of our religion. Yet practically they
ignore the whole.
Through the excessive blindness of
their minds they have totally perverted the ways of the
Lord.
The idea of sacrifices and burnt offerings notice of a
universal deluge the recognition by Pagans, Moslems,
and Christians of every name, of Abraham as the great
man of the whole religious world, and the universal honour
that has been accorded to Moses and the prophets, ^re
foot-prints in the desert that no moral siroccos have ever
been able to obliterate. And yet more remarkable is the
general adoption of the division of time into ivceks. From
the Christian nations in Europe to the Chinese Sea, including Egyptians, Greeks, Chinese and Romans, we trace at
least a traditional connection with the true religion.
In India the division of time into weeks has all along
been observed. The nomenclature of the days is derived
from the names of the sun, moon and planets, exactly as
in Europe.
The remembrance, however, of the seventh
344
day of rest, has been completely

Yet enough remains to indicate its origin, yet
stripped of all which sin and Satan would have expunged.
Perhaps there is no religion which has not truth mixed
with whatever ingredients constitute it. " Paganism,"
as a Sabbath, or sacred
lost.
says Carlyle, "
a veracious expression of the earnest,

man towards the universe." Paganism emblemed chiefly the operations of nature, the
" efforts, vicissitude, combinations and destinies of things
and men'in the world;" while " Christianisra " emblems
the laws of human duty, the moral law of man. The one
Indeed
for the sensuous nature, the other for the moral.
we shall discover traces of the true religion running
through all the turbid streams of idolatry. The institution of sacrifice for sin, for example, as practised first in
Eden, and thence down through all after generations,
prefiguring the great reality, was doubtless a positive institution, and not a dictate, as many suppose, of natural
is
awestruck feelings of
religion.
But it is more especially to Romanism that we would

look for our illustrations. Let us first trace some of the
great truths incorporated in this colossal system of error
and delusion, and then see how they are perverted and
abused.
I. The Papists are right in the honour they give to the
Head of the Church. He is worthy of all honour, of supreme reverence, and untiring service. He is infallible.
But they grievously mistake in putting a man in the
place of God, and of honouring and serving the creature
and not the Creator. Too much importance cannot be
attached to the idea of headship in the Church. And
having put the crown upon the right head, we cannot bow
at his feet too submissively or ascribe to him too ecstatic
praise.
And here we discover the true foundation for the
infallibility of the head of the Church.
No Church holds
this doctrine more firmly than the Romish, yet -wickedly
ascribes to a fallible man what belongs only to the infal-
INFALLIBILm^ OF THE CHURCH.
345
Christ has been constituted the head over all,

supreme, infallible
God's Vicegerent, Lawgiver, King
and Judge. How skilfully and adroitly has he been
counterfeited, whether it be Pope, Grand Lama, or the
Prophet of Mecca.
II. The infallihility of the Church, and Absolution by
the priest, are not so much errors as perverted truths, retained more distinctl}^ by the Romish Church than by the
lible Grod.
Protestant.
Truth is infallible.
The true Church is
rooted and grounded on the truth, and just so far as she is
a living demonstration of the truth, she is infallible. The
error lies in predicating of a corrupt or partiall}' sanctiAnd
fied Church, what i^ true only of a perfect Chiirch.
of the much-abused dogma of absolution it is a delightful
truth that the priest or the minister of Christ may declare
And no
sins forgiven to all who truly repent and believe.
doubt it is the privilege of Christ's ministers to attain to
that skilfulness in divine things, that discrimination in
" discerning spirits" that he may declare, not in his own
name, but in that of his Master, that the sins of this or
that man are forgiven. Apostolic faith shall bring back
and graces.
The Romish communion has retained the only apthe Holy,
propriate appellation of the Christian Church
Catholic, Apostolic Church. She claims what the true
Church of Christ has a right to, catholicity, apostolicity,
As the body shall besanctity, unit}^ unchangeableness.
come like its infallible head it shall show forth these characteristics, beautiful as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem and
What Rome claims to
terrible as an army with banners.
be, the true Church of Jesus Christ shall be.
IV. Another interesting feature of the true religion
which Rome has retained even more perfectly than Pro-
apostolic gifts
III.
This
testantism, is the idea of one great local Centre.
seems a dictate of natural religion (or perhaps matter of
very early revelation) which has met a very ready response in the economy of nearly all forms of religion.
346
Different systems of Paganism have their centres. The

idolatrous Arabs, before the reform of Mohammed, had
their Kaaba and the Black Stone, the Mohammedans their
Mecca, Brahminism its Benares. The Magians had their
great Fire Temple, and the worshippers of the Grand
Lama made the place of his throne the great rallying
point for half the population of the globe. And more conspicuously than all, Rome is the grand centre of the
Papacy. The Pope, St. Peter's, the Vatican, relics, saints,
the Holy Virgin, severally and jointly make up the great
rallying-point of Romanism.
Mecca, the present centre of Islamism, was a great religious centre generations before the world had ever heard
Perchance the Sabians worshipped there.
of Mohammed.
There was the famous Black Stone and the well Zemzem,
about which for centuries bowed the congregated tribes
of Arabia, and over which in time arose the celebrated
Kaaba, the oldest fragment of the misty past. The same
time-honoured and temple-consecrated spot remained a
great religious centre, remodelled and reconsecrated by
Mohammed, towards which 180,000,000 of souls, stretching
over t"wo continents, from the Chinese Sea to the Atlantic,
bowed their faces. Here, from the remotest regions of
Islamism, multitudes annually congregate as to the great
centre.
Jerusalem was the centre of Judaism. Mount Zion, the

Temple, the visible Shekinah, was the grand centre of the
Jews' dispensation. All faces were turned towards the
Holy City. Every Jew must go up to Jerusalem to
worship.
The fact is significant that the great Lawgiver
should give so decided an importance to Jerusalem as a
local centre of a dispensation which in an important sense
he made a model dispensation. It would seem to indicate

that the religious instincts which led all ancient systems
of religion to such a choice were innate and right, and
worthy to be imitated. And we have here more than an
intimation that that higher, holier, more expansive and more

THE NEW JERUSALEM.
347
which we look, and which

believe hastens on apace, shall have its grand centre in
kind like the Jerusalem and Mount Zion and the Holy
Temple of its illustrious protot3^pe, but in degree vastly
more splendid and worthy of the highly exalted and glorious dispensation it shall represent.
The grand centre towards which all true religion tends,
and about which it must finally revolve, is the Cross the
some tending thither by
great centre of attraction
repelling from themselves all
affinity, some by repulsion
which will not in its nature be attracted towards the
great centre; the attractive power of divine love; the
All that is true in relicentre Christ, love personified.
gion is susceptible of attraction. The true gold of piety
the gems of the moral firmament are the sparkling
stars, shedding their borrowed yet brilliant light, and revolving about the Sun. Towards it all hearts look
about it the whole spiritual universe revolves system
about system the less about the greater, but all about
the Grand Centre.
But we mean more than this.
mean that Christianity, when it shall have taken possession of the earth
in its millennia] glory, and our glorious King shall reign,
shall have its visible centre
that Jerusalem shall become
the grand Metropolis of the new Kingdom that the Jews
shall repossess the land which was given them for an everlasting inheritance
that the Holy City shall be rebuilt
in proportions and grandeur before unknown, and the
diffusive dispensation of grace for
we
We
Temple shall arise on Mount Zion in splendour such as

Solomon never saw. What Jerusalem was to the Jews,
this new Jerusalem shall be to the whole, body of the
faithful of every nation and tongue and kindred. Thither
shall go up. at least by their representatives, all tribes and
nations to Jerusalem to worship.
We believe the simple
announcement of Zechariah, that " all the families of the
earth shall come up unto Jerusalem, even from year to
year, to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep
the feast of Tabernacles."

348
And we
believe Ezekiel's glowing descriptionf? of the

to arise, and of the magnificent Temple
that shall be the glory thereof, and of the glory of the
worship to be performed there, and the beauty of holiness that shall dwell there, shall all be realised in this
great world's centre and exposition of the ways and
works, the honours and spoils, the virtues and gi-aces of
Christianity in the glory of its highest earthly perfection.
may form some conception of what Jerusalem
shall be in the earlier generations of that indefinitely long
period called the Millennium, when the riches of the Gentiles shall flow into it and kings shall bring their gold and
incense.
Who can conceive the beauty and grandeur of
the city of the Great King after the adornments of but a
single generation ?
But add to this a thousand years
Holy City yet
We
and
look again upon the

and the gold, and the labour
cind the skill of a renovated world are laid at the feet of
the Great King, and the possessors thereof vie with each
other for the honour of adoring the place where his presence and glory more especially dwell.
But we may not stop here.
Not only shall the consecrated nations and tribes, in the highly exalted condition
of the millennial state of the Church, have their great
centre of holy influences and more exalted privileges,
where Immanuel more especially dwells, which we have
perchance myriads of years
)Ioly Cit}^ after that the silver
called New Jerusalem, the city pf the Great King, but

there shall follow, after a short and most eventful era,
fthe last death-struggle of the Foe,) the future, final and
" Such as
rverlasting reign of the saints upon the earth.
lie blessed of him shall inherit the earth."
"The righteous
shall inherit the land and dwell therein for ever."
"The
meek shall inherit the earth."
And when the King shall appear in his consummated
glory
when in the midst of ten thousand times ten
thousand angels, and of the countless multitudes of the
1 edeemed
from Adam to the last soul converted, he shall
;
PILGRIMAGE A TRUE IDEA.
349
appear and take the Mediatorial throne, where shall be

his footstof^l ? where his abode ? where the place of his
throne ? Be it that his glorious presence blesses e verysoul, in the remotest regions of his wide domains, yet is
there not a grand and glorious centre from which emanate,
as rays from the sun, all light, all love, all beneficence ?
Is there not a place of liis throne
a place of his abode ?
And
as this Mediatorial kingdom is an earthly kingdom,

has it not an earthly metropolis ? In harmony with this
It
idea John saw the new Jerusalem come from heaven.
was the heavenly state come down to earth.
It was the
earthly Jerusalem made heavenly

a fit abode for angels
for the spirits of just men made perfect
a fit abode for
the Great King. Then most emphatically shallJerusalem
be the glory of the whole earth.
V. It may be inferred, from what has been said of
centres, that pilgrimage is a true idea, the dictate of a
high order of piety, most sadly perverted and made the
source of untold evils by nearly all false religions, yet an
idea preserved by them more correctly than by the true
religion.
The devout Jew turned his face towards Jerusalem, the city of his God, and longed to set his foot on
the sacred soil where, amidst all the symbols of his religion, he might bow in the holy Temple.
With a like
yearning the deluded Moslem sets his face towards Mecca,
and feels that a pilgrimage thither is worth the toil of a
lifetime.
The Hindoo looks to Benares or Juggernaut as
the great point of attraction and centi'e and radiating
point of all his superstitious fancies. In the practice itself
there is couched an interesting truth, but when perverted
in the service of superstition it is the source of unmitigated evil. There is scarcely a practice among the
heathen that brings with it more sufi'erinfj, demoralization and death
while, on the other hand, some of
the highest, purest aspirations of the Christian soul
might dictate a visit to the gi'eat central temple of the
God he worships. As Jerusalem shall again become the

350
great centre and metropolis of the true religion as " the

law shall go out of Zion and the word of God from
Jerusalem," all who honour God and love the ways of
Zion, will long to bow down in the Great Temple with
their kindred in Christ from the remotest regions of the
earth, and to offer the sacrifice of praise upon the common
altar.
VI. Again
we
find buried beneath the grossest super-
and idolatrous regard, another truth we mean

a profound veneration for the Church and the priesthood.
With Romanists the Church is everything and the priest
supreme. There is no sacrifice so burdensome no sin
stitions
so heinous that the Papist -will not commit, if satisfied

that the Church requires it or the priest commands it.
He would sooner violate every command in the Decalogue
than to eat meat on Friday. The " traditions of men"

are everything the commandments of God, if in conflict
with these, are nothing.
Now the error does not lie in too great an honour paid
to the Church and the priesthood.
If the Church were
what she should be, and what she shall be, a fac-simile
a veritable demonstration of the truth as it is in Jesus;
if the priesthood
the Gospel ministry, were perfect patterns of the One Great High Priest and Bishop of our
souls, such homage, such veneration would be altogether
suitable and right.
And in proportion as the Church and
her priesthood approximate their destined and approaching
perfection, they shall be worthy the honour supposed.
The error lies in according such honour to a Church
notoriously corrupt and idolatrous, and to a priesthood
which, when not restrained by extraneous powers, has
been characterized by an avarice, ambition, licentiousness
and cruelty, which has made them a reproach and a byword the world over.
The Church, when she shall have
gathered within herself all the good in the world (which
is really her own), and repelled all the bad (for which she
can have no possible affinity) when she shall be con;
ri
THE DAILY SERVICE REVIVED.
351
formed in Christ, and Christ formed in her, the hope of

glory when she shall put on her bridal attire and appear
as the Lamb's wife, she then shall stand forth all glorious
and worthy of all honour.
VII. Another feature which the Pajîsts have preserved
better th^m Protestants is the Daily Service in the
church.
While the former have retained the form (we
cannot say the spirit), the latter have scarcely retained it
in anywise.
Jewish synagogues, Heathen temples, and Mahommedan mosques, are daily open for worship. This is, as
it should be, a dictate of natural religion
an instinct of
the pious heart.
While the practice in the spurious religions referred to, does little but to keep up the form and
to bind closer the bonds of superstition
among the devout worshippers of the one true and holy God it would
be a daily recognition of obligations for mercies past and
present, a time for daily thanksgiving, prayer and praise,
a demonstration to the world that our religion is not
casual, not occasional, not a mere form or profession, or
the business merely of a Sunday, but that it is a ])ractical,
pei'sonal, every-day matter
the day begun with God
God publicly recognized as our Helper in all that
day's aft'airs, our Guide and Shield, our Benefactor and
Saviour.
The Daily Service v/as a marked feature of the Apostolic and early Christian Church.
They assembled daily
not only for prayer and praise and reading the word of
God, but for " the breaking of bread." And as the Christian Church shall return to her primitive simplicity and
practice
to the form and spirit of the Apostolic Church,
the Daily Service will no doubt be revived. This is the
monition of every revival of religion, the dictate of every
pious soul.
We see an incipiency of this practice in the
case of the " Protracted Meetings," and yet more distinctly
in the Daily Prayer Meeting.
For fifteen years that
" upper chamber " in New York has held out tlie token
352
of a return to the usages of the primitive Church. And

the few other meetings of a like character that have existence in other cities of our land do but cherish the idea
that the time is not distant when the children of our
common Father shall assemble themselves together to
seek day by day their daily bread in the place of pra5'er.
VIII. The Papal communion has with much truth
been called a Church of money. Certain it is that no
confederation has so successfully drawn out the resources
of its members, or so adroitly applied them to her own
Money, we know, is a
extension and aggrandizement.
tremendous power, whether for good or for evil. And no
Church has realized this power like the Romish. She
has secured in her membership, and used with a vengeance,
what the Protestant Church has failed to secure, and what
ishe sadly suffers for the lack of, viz., a systematic, universal benevolence.
We should not in the case of Rome
call it benevolence.
We mean the giving, and the always
giving, of the whole membership to support the Church.
The rich are made to give of their abundance, and the
poor as surely give of their penury. The poorest servant
girl monthly, if not weekly, divides her scanty pittance
with the Church. The secret of Rome's enormous power
lies very much in the pecuniar}' treasures that have been
put hi her disposal. But for money her tyranny would
have been harmless. With it she trampled kingSi under
foot and spoiled kingdoms, and rioted in blood, and
tyrannized over nations, and became the mother of harlots
and all abominations. Most signally has the Devil here
shown what money can do to give expansion and power
and aggrai)dizement to a great system of despotism, oppression and corruption.
The world's history does not
afford another such instance of the perversion of money.
Yet what might Rome not have done for Sfood, had her
uncounted millions been devoted, not to the support and
aggrandizement of a great and corrupt sj^stem of tyranny,
founded on ignorance, but to the extension of that king-
MONEY AND THE CHURCH.
353
dom of love and light and liberty and peace and purity,
which the blessed Immanuel came to establish. It would
translate the Bible into every language on the face of the
earth, send a missionary into every city, village and hamsupply a school for every youth, a librar}'- for every
It
town, and a hospital for all the sick and infirm.
would, under God, establish the reign of peace and righteousne.ss on earth.
perver, What Rome has failed to do through the gross
sion of her means, the Protestant Church is bound to do.
She must then call out her resources and apply them for
let,
good.
It
is,
in the aspect
we
are
now
considering the
work, a matter of money of consecrated wealth. And

here we scarcely need more than to borrow from an enemy
his system of bringing the silver and the gold into the
We must in the higher and holier
treasury of the Lord.
of consecrated
sense of the term be a Church of inioney
wealth.
the Lord
Not
men shall buy and sell and get gain for

till men shall consecrate all they have to
till
not
their Divine Master, will the gi-eat and good work of raising the lowly, of enlightening the ignorant, of reclaiming
the wandering and restoring to life them who are dead in
trespasses and sins, be done.

cause of our Divine Master so
Never was a time when

much needed money.
the
Having stated some of the features which have been

preserved more distinctly in the counterfeit than in the
true Church
preserved in form, though sadly perverted
in fact
we now turn to certain other resemblances and
connections between the true and the felse, which will
further illustrate how largely false religions have drawn
from the one true, revealed religion.
Original revelation declared the one true God.
Paganism appeared as its corruption, substituting gods many
and lords many. The second gi'eat period of revelation,
announcing Immanuel, God with us, declares the one mediator between God and man, the one advocate and interRome, in common with
cessor before the .eternal Throne.
23

354
Both adopt
the same visible signs of corruption, the worship of images.
In tracing error back to a perversion of the truth, some
one has said, " Idolatry originated in the perversion of the
doctrine of the Godhead and the deification of their fellowmen in the natural aspirations of mankind, labouring under the effects of the Fall, after an approachable intercesThe errors of the heathen, then, were efforts of
sor."
human nature " to feel and find God," as he is revealed in
the Scriptures. The triune God, discernible in the multiplication of gods, and the incarnate God, in the deifica-
false religions, substitutes false mediators.
tion of
men and
heroes.
idea of incarnation and atonement is met, though

in a wretchedly perverted form, in most false religions
especially in the modern form known as Romanism, and
in that very ancient, long-continued, far-reaching and
There we
still existing system known as Brahminism.
meet ten well-recognized incarnations, and atonements
The
without number.
That the fundamental notions of religion were at an
early period after the Deluge carried abroad by the dispersing tribes, is evident from the fact of their reappearance in all ancient systems of mythology. Though mixed,
confused, and buried beneath such a mass of historic,
geographical and fabulous elements, yet they have all retained a sufficient amount of truth to indicate thej[^great
fountain from which they are derived.
Our subject finds so apt an illustration in the following

paragra})hs of Dr. Duff that we do not hesitate to transfer
them to our pages
" Of all the systems of false religion ever fabricated by
the perverse ingenuity of fallen man, Hindooism is surely
the most stupendous whether we consider the boundless
extent of its range or the boundless multiplicity of its
:
component parts. Of all systems of false religion

that which seems to embody the largest amount and
ety of semblances
and
it
is
vari-
counterfeits of divinely revealed
DR.
DUFF ON SPURIOUS RELIGIONS.
355
fads and doctrines. In this respect it appears to hold

the same relation to the primitive patriarchal faith that
Boman
Catholicism does to the primitive apostolic faith.

Popery of priinitive patriarchal ChrisAll the terms and names expressive of the subtianity.
limest truths, originally revealed from heaven, it still reAnd under these it contrives to inculcate diamettains.
Its account of
rically opposite and contradictory errors.
the creation and destruction of the universe of the
fioods and conflagrations to which it is alternately subjected of the divine origin, present sinfulness andj final
destiny of the soul, together with many conjugate and
subsidiary statements, must be regarded as embodying,
under the corruptions of tradition and the exaggerations
of fancy, some of the grandest truths ever communicated
by the Almighty to man, whether before or after the Fall.
Its nomenclature on the subject of the unity and spirituality of the one great, supreme, self-existent Lord, is most
copious, but when analyzed it presents us with nothing
Its vocabulary descripbetter than an infinite negation.
tive of the natural attributes of the Great Spirit superabounds to overflowing, but it evacuates every one of
them of ahsolute perfection.
" There is U7ichangeableness, though constantly subject,
at the confluence of certain cycles of time, not merely to
alteration of plans and purposes, but to change of essence.
There is omnipotence, but bereft of creative energy it is
limited to the power of education and fabrication.
There
is omniscience, but it is restricted to the brief period of
wakefulness, at the time of manifesting the Universe.
As to the moral attributes, the chief deity has none at
It is in fact the
all."
Again, there is no lack in false religions of a fragmentary evidence of a belief in one only supreme God.
And there is something in the gorgeous ceremonial and
external forms of false Religions, which afford glimpses of
that beautiful form which came down from heaven.
In-
356
deed, there is much in the external of Romanism which

would seem to belong to the Church in her more advanced
The spirit, the soul is gone, yet beautiful
condition.
forms and a splendid ritual the adornment of the dead
under happier auspices, may become the type of that awful and celestial beauty which
pertains to the pure in heart, and dwells in its prefection
only in the mind of God. Their Church edifices " possess a wonderful charm for their fine proportions and antique air." Nor must we forget that amidst the corruptions of ErOme we may recognize some of the great and
this external beauty,
all-transforming elements of Christianity like stars

mingled with clouds and gloom, yet stars still.
Indeed, we meet, in one of the most offensive and dangerous features of this religion, a devotedness to the
Church, a self-denial self-abnegation a consecration of
a oneness of idea and
life, money, talent, everything
purpose, which in itself is altogether worthy the imitaretion of every member of the Christian Church.
They have the right idea,
fer to the order of the Jesuits.
as an abstract principle, of what the disciple of Jesus
should be. Every disciple of Loyola stands pledged, under sanction of the most solemn oath, that he will obey
the behests of his Church, that he will favour her interest, defend her honour, contribute to her aggrandizement
by a full and unwavering consecration of life to her serWere it a service done for Clirist and his Church
vice.
with a pure heart and a good conscience, instead of a devotion to Marj', Peter and an apostate Church were the
design of such consecration of life to enlighten the ignorant, reclaim the vicious, preach the gospel and save the
the devotion of the Jesuit would
souls of tlie perishing
be worthy of all praise, and of the imitation of every one
calling himself after the name of Christ.
The Church of Rome has been greatly indebted for her
extension and aggrandizement to the crafty and unscruIt
pulous, untiling devotion of this famous fraternity.
We
357
DEVOTION OF JESUITS.
the absence of a high and

is the lack of such devotion
holy consecration to her Divine Master, that has done
more than anything else to hinder the Christian Church
That
in her onward march to the conquest of the world.
high order of consecration which nerved for her mission
the Apostolic Church, and gave her a power which enabled
her to carry the good tidings of the gospel to the whole
known world in about thirty years, and most convincingly to vindicate to the world her claims to be the One
Holy, Catholic, Apostolic Church, subsided, and the
Church declined, and her power has been paralyzed.
She had essayed to go up to the great battle for the
world's conquest, and failed because shorn of her great
strength.
While on the other hand the Devil, by a most skilful

monopoly, has secured for a bad cause what we have
failed to secure for a good cause.
Had the true Church
been as devoted, as thoroughly consecrated, as indefatigably active for truth and righteousness for the extension of the Church, the .salvation of souls and the conversion of the world, as the misnamed Order of Jesus has
been to bind men in the chains of a galling despotism,
and debase them by rites and superstitions stolen from
Paganism, this apostate world would long since have
been reclaimed from the dominion of sin, and all tribes
and nations been given to Christ for an everlasting kingdom.
But we
will not question the divine plan.
As God has
been pleased to surrender for a time to the god of the

world the powers and resources and elements for progress
of this material world, that it may been seen what a
wretched business he can make of it all, so in everything
that relates to the spiritual interests of man, he is for a
time allowed a predominating control. False religions
are his strongholds.
From this vantage ground he wields
the mightiest weapons of his power. Ancient Paganism
served his purpose in the darker periods of the world. A

358
Paganism is made to arise, to serve the same

purpose in an enlightened age of the world. This we
think all history warrants us in assuming to be " the viasterpiece of all the contrivances of the Devil against the
kingdom of Christ the Anti-Christ" " a summation of
religious error"
a compound or result of all previous
systems.
As Paganism was the counterfeit or the Popery
of the old Patriarchal religion, and Mohammedanism the
Popery or counterfeit of Judaism, Romanism is the Popery
or counterfeit of Christianity
perhaps the perfection
and climax of that " mystery of iniquity" which the ArchFiend is allowed to practise among the sons of men
though we have our apprehensions that as light and
true piety increase, and the Church of Christ rises and expands and takes a higher level, his Satanic Majesty may feel
the necessity of perpetrating upon the world his hnal grand
counterfeit, which shall serve his purpose in the advanced
and ra])idly advancing condition of the world.
christianized
Having now shown how
largely false religions are in-
debted to the one true revealed religion for many precious truths which have existed as gems amidst huge heaps
of rubbish, we shall in the next chapter show how largely
the Papacy, the now prevailing counterfeit, has drawn
from Paganism. In other words, present the Papal system as a baptized and christianized Paganism a new
edition of the old book, got up to suit the times.
XVIII.
FALSE RELIGIONS-ROMANISM.
TO PAGANISMFESTIVALS MONKERY
CHARMSIDOLATRYP URGATORYNO BIBL
PERSECUTION ALL FEATURES DERIVED FROM PAGAN-
HOW INDEBTED
ROSARY
ISM,
In order to a full revelation of God's gracious purposes

towards our world, it is needful, as hinted in our last
chapter, that there should be a full revelation of sin. Sin
being the malady and grace the remedy, the full efficacy
of the latter can be revealed only in the complete revelation of the former. The Apostle cautioned the Thessalonians against an error they had somehow fallen into respecting the coming of Christ and the completion of the
work of human redemption. They supposed the end of
all things was at hand.
Paul says no before the wind;
ing up of the gi'eat drama of human salvation, scenes of

heretofore unparalleled interest are yet to transpire.
Before the Lord Jesus Christ shall come and gather in his
elect and finish the mediatorial work, sin must do its perfect work
must act itself out show itself exhibit its
strength, its maturity, its malignity, its bitter fruits
mustfirstshowwhat i^can do in all the varied circumstances
and relations of life how evil and bitter a thing it is
and how sure it is to meet the frown and curse of Heaven.
SCO
Sin must be revealed, and must "show
the son of
be destroyed.
It is befitting in
it is needful that
sin should have its perfect development. For this purpose
sin was admitted into the world, and its chief author and
agent, the Devil, is allowed to become, by usurpation, the
This world should first become the
god of this world.
servant of sin, that it might be seen what a wretched world
sin could make it. And then should it become the servant
of God and of righteousness that it might appear how
beautiful a world it shall be when its rightful owner shall
restore it to his favour.
Sin shall first have its day. Sin
shall reign. -But sin shall come to an end, and righteousness shall enjoy an everlasting dominion.
We propose to continue our notices of the usurpations
of sin, and of him that has the power of sin, by adducing
a few instances in which the Papacy is largely indebted
And this to an extent that makes its systo Paganism.
tem decidedly more Pagan than Christian. In doing this
we hope again to make it appear what a cunningly devised
scheme this system is, and what a tremendous power for
perdition
itself
the great destroyer, and sure to

the great scheme
evil.
It might seem to suffice to speak only of the general

may take
analogies of the Papacy and Paganism.
Hindooism as a specimen. The Christian resident in India
is the daily witness of rites, superstitions and ceremonies
practised by Hindoos which are known to have been
We
theirs from time immemorial, yet which differ only in name

from the religious observances in Rome. A writer who
from personal observation knew well what he affirms,
saj'^s, " I need not stop to point out to the intelligent
reader the analogy which here appears, (he is speaking
of services for the dead,) and the many striking analowhich will be seen between Hindooism and ropery.
The Heathenism oH the Papacy is a subject which deserves
vastly more attention in the controvei-sy with Romanists
than it has heretofore received. In India we see not only
gies
THE PAPACY AND PAGANISM.
361
the idolatry of Popeiy itself, which is everywhere manibut we see its heathenism, in its conformity to Hindoo
rites, usages and superstitions."
Along the whole line of existence and history of Rome
Papal we meet the unmistakable foot-prints of Rome
Pagan. Modern Romanism is strangely grafted on Pagan
Romanism. We meet the pillar of Trajan surmounted by
an image of St. Peter that of Antoninus Pius by a statue
new wine
a fit whim of old Rome and new
of St. Paul
Many a hoary ruin of an old heathen
in old bottles.
Jupiter
temple is transferred into a Christian church.
Capitolinus the old statue of this heathen god, has been
lusti'ated by the Popes and consecrated into*a statue of
St Peter. The Pope is none other than the Poutifex
Maximus of the old Roman mythology. Old Roman
temples are modern Christian churches nuns were once
the sprinkling of holy water but a perpevestal virgins
The
tuation of the lustration of the old Roman priests.
Pantheon, the place of all gods, becomes in the new order
of Romanism the place of all saints. And St. Peter, as
he towers aloft in the dizzy height assigned to him,
The worship of
becomes the Jupiter of the Capitol.
gods and heroes has simply given place to the worship of
angels and saints, and the goddess of the old Romans
has yielded to the virgin, or the goddess of the modern
fest,
Romans.
traveller in Italy visits the Church of St Paul Major

" This is really the old temple
in Naples, and says of it
There
of Castor and Pollux transformed into a church.
stand the old pillars of the heathen temple. Before the
door is the statue of a heathen god converted into a statue
On either side of the great door and over it
of St Paul.
are left remaining the pictures of the heathen priests
offering sacrifices, and all over the interior of the building
:
are the representations of heathen mythology, mixed and

mingled up with the representations of the myths and
Priests in their robes were
superstitions of Popery,
3G2
mumbling mass
at its altars, and to a person at all acquainted with heathen mythology, with Roman antiquities, and with the way and manner of the worship of the
old Italians, the conception on entering this church would
be neither violent nor unnatural that he was in a heathen
temple, whose altars were surrounded by heathen priests,
upon which they were offering their unmeaning sacrifices."*
Were an old worshipper of Castor and Pollux to rise

from the Catacombs and enter the Church of St. Paul
Major at Naples, he would feel that although gi-eat revolutions ha^ taken place in other things, his old temple and
There at least
its worship were yet mainly the same.
were the holy water, the burning candles and the smoking
incense, just as he had left them.
These last are among
the things " received," as Bishop England concedes,
"from the East," and adapted and baptized into the
Romish succession. The grave "bishop probably conceded
more than he really intended, when he said, " As our religion is received from the East, most of our ancient customs are of Eastern origin."
Romish festivals and holy days are the natural bom
The character and
offspring of the old heathen festivals.
the place occupied by the one is almost entirely identical
with the other. The name only is changed. This identity
in essence and character will appear the more obvious if
we advert for a moment to the manner in which these
modern, nominally Christian festivals are observed. Their
heathen birth-right will at once be betrayed. These festivals have no religious character nothing that addresses
the heart and conscience, and makes the votary

feel he has a God to serve and a soul to save.
At the
Festival of the Resurrection, (which we may take as a
single illustration,) preachers are wont to entertain their
One
hearers with anything which might excite laughter.
itself to
"Romanism
at
Home," Kirwan's
Letters to Chief Justice Taaey.
PAPAL FESTIVALS AND HOLY DAYS.
363
the grossest indecencies; another recounts the

tricks of St. Peter ; others, how adroitly, at an inn, ho
relates
cheated the host and avoided paying his Bill.

Romish festival, everybody too well knows, is but a
holy day a gala day. No matter how serious be the
occasion which is nominally celebrated, it is a day of
mirth and gay festivities. It may be in commemoration
of the birth, death or resurrection of Christ, or descent of
the Holy Spirit, or of any other great and deeply interesting event in the history of the Church it is all the same
the holy day and its festival stirs up no pious emotions,
no grateful aspirations, no sense of true worship. All is
form if not frivolity. Were I to relate to a company of
ignorant Papists, the frivolous stories retailed by Hindoo
priests and mendicants concerning their holy days and
their deities
the amours of their gods and the silly tricks
of Vishnu among the cowherds how he proved his divinity by making himself invisible that he might steal their
milk unperceived, and other naughty tricks which he
played with the young maidens of the field as they innocently tended their fathers' flocks should I relate these
things with the assurance that the parties were Romish priests and Romanists, m}^ hearers would have no
scruple to pass
it all
as
good Romanism.
evidently a festival borrowed from the old

Roman Saturnalia. And the mode of its observance in a
real Papal country is as void of all religious seriousness or
of thoughts or observances appropriate to the day that it
professedly commemorates (the glorious advent into our
world of our Blessed Saviour), as is the grossly festive
observance of the old Pagan festival whose legitimate suc-
Christmas
cessor
is
it is.
But we have a yet more melancholy perversion in relaHere our enemy has achieved one
tion to the Sabbath.
The Sabbath is one of the strongof his saddest victories.
holds of our religion. Demolish this, and the enemy may
come in and prowl at will. Rome has made the Sabbath
364
the veriest holiday in the calendar.

Little [is left to
entitle it to the epithet of fâcred.
The record of a single
traveller in France furnishes a befitting comnientaty
on this sad perversion. "Writing from Paris, where he
was an eye-witness of the things whereof he affirms,
he says
" On the Sabbath day, as in the ancient Pagan festival,
the devotee of superstition desires to show forth his gladHow does he do it ? Just as in the Saturness of heart.
nalia or Lupercalia.
Hence the Sabbath day is the fete
day of the week. Nearly all the public places of exhibition are closed on one day of the week, and that day is
Monday.
cause is that the porters, etc., have been
entirely exhausted by the exertions and labours of the
Sabbath, when tens of thousands at times visit them.
One or two hundred thousand, on a Sabbath of September last, stood within the park of Versailles to witness the
great dragons of the Fountain pour forth their streams of
water.
All the arrangements of the week point to that
as the grand holiday.
Have the theatres nny particular
star to introduce to the public ? a Sabbath night is
selected.
Have the restaurants or coffee-houses any new
discovery in the science of cookery to make known ? the
Sabbath is selected. Have the artizans need of a day of
rest in the seven ? Monday is selected, since the Lord's
day was required for their exhausting dissipation. Saturday is invariably, among the lower classes, selected as
their marriage day, since they may have unrestrained liberty
to feast and frolic on the Lord's day.
Balls are, for the
same reason, given on Saturday night, that the Sabbath
may be employed in carrying out their plans and
pleasures.
Are the National Guards to be reviewed, 100,000 of

are stationed this hour in and around Paris, to enable the rulers to rule well this happy country ? the said
Sabbath is selected. Are railways to be opened, public
works to be commenced, horse-races to come ofi" ? the day
"
whom

ROMANISM AND HINDOOISM.
365
of the Lord is chosen. At least a dozen times the mechanic and shopman have offered to send home things on
the Lord's day. If a mass is attended in the morning, the
rest of the day is clear gain, and can be spent as the devotee desires."
Monks, nuns, and religions orders trace back their oriThey are of heathen parentage.
gin to the stagnant pool.
In reading the accounts of Pagan monkery and asceticism in Hindostan how at some periods whole armies of
sturdy beggars, amounting sometimes to ten or twelve
thousand, would lay under contribution whole villages
we scarcely know whether we are on Pagan or Papal
ground. "When this army of robust saints direct their
march to any temple, men of the province through which
their road lies, very often fly before them, notwithstanding the sanctified character of the Fakeers. But the women are in general more resolute, and not only remain in
their dwellings, but apply frequently for the prayers of
these holy persons, which are found to be most effectual
When a Fakeer is at prayers with
in case of sterility.
the lady of the house he leaves either his slipper or his
staff at the door, which, if seen by the husband, effectually prevents him from disturbing their devotion. Should
he be so unfortunate as not to mind these signals, a
sound drubbing is the inevitable consequence of his
intrusion."
Is the reader here reminded of anything in the religion
of Rome like this ?
If not, let us revert to another feature of Hindooism and see if we can discover the likeness.
Every principal temple in India has attached to it not
only as large a number of priests, monks and mendicants
as its revenue will support, but a corresponding corps of
young women known in religious parlance as wives of the
gods, but in common parlance as dancing girls or prostitutes.
In a single temple (that of Jejury, 24 miles south
of Ahmednugger) there were at one period 250 of these
wives of the gods. Mothers devote their daughters to the
366
god from their infancy, and when the
girls arrive at a
marriageable age they are wedded to the deity, and afterwards reside at the temple and live for the god, and may
not marry a mortal.
What say you, votaries of Rome have not these ancient
Pagans anticipated you in the idea of nunneries and convents ? Nor have you in your other religious orders and
fraternities done more than to revive, perpetuate, modify

and accommodate to times and places, and baptize with
Christian names kindred orders of Rome's Pagan progeni-
Pilgrimages, penances, bodily inflictions are but the

legitimate offspring of their Pagan prototypes.
Here I may quote Bernier, than whom few writers on
India are more worthy of credit. His description of Yogees is much to the life, and possesses the merit of exhibiting the manners of this class of people as they were
two centuries ago, and as they now are. He met asceticism in India in very much the same form in which it has
so luxuriantly flourished on Papal ground.
Not only was
the country cursed with innumerable bands of lazy, worthless mendicants and devotees of every cast and kind, but
institutions existed not unlike convents and nunneries.
He says, " Among the infinity and great diversity of
devotees in India, there are numbers who inhabit a kind
of convent, in which there are superiors, and where
they make vows of chastity, poverty and obedience, and
who live so strange a life that I know not whether you
will believe it.
These are commonly distinguished by the
appellation of Yogees, a great number of whoni are to be
seen parading about, or sitting almost naked, or lying down
night and day on ashes, and generally under the branches
of large trees."
The use of beads, the rosary, amulets and charms,
date their origin and use back to a period centuries and
Becenturies anterior to their adoption by the Papacy.
fore Rome was known
the old
either Pagan or Papal
idolaters of Asia sat counting their beads, wearing their
tors.
CONVENTS, BEADS, ROSARY.
367
The Hindoos, the

amulets and plying their charms.
Chinese, the worshippers of the Grand Lama and the
followers of the false Prophet, all use these tokens of
The Thibetians use beads, wear the mitre,
superstition.
use the holy water, offer prayers, alms and sacrifices for
the dead, have their convents, nuns, priests and monks.
So complete is the resemblance that, when one of the first
Romish missionaries penetrated Thibet, he came to the
conclusion (and very correctly, we think) that the Devil
had set up there an imitation of the rites of the Catholic
Church, in order the more effectually to destroy the souls
The conclusion should rather be that the priest
of men.
here discovered the foot-prints of the Devil in similar rites
and appendages of his own Church.
" The Hindoos use the rosary in the same way as the
Mahommedans and Papists do. The custom is doubtless
Nearly every devotee there car"brought from the East.
They are not only carried in the
ries a string of beads.
hand and used as a rosary, but are worn on the arms, the
I have seen devotees
neck, and the body as amulets.
nearly covered with strings of beads. The Hindoo rosary
hundred and eight beads, the Mahommedan
of a hundred and one." *
" Repeating the name of some one of the gods is a very
common mode of worship. To assist in this exercise a
string of beads, pearls or berries is used. The worshipper,
by removing one of these every time he repeats the name,
is enabled easily to reckon his prayers and know when
he has repeated the intended number of repetitions.
Some people spend hours in this practice." This is the
very common ceremony among the Hindoos called Jupu,
by which they fancy they may obtain whatever they
consists of a
desire.
And how like the devotees of Paganism are the Papists

"Amulets," conin their use of charms and amulets.
* "Christian
Brahminism,"
vol.
ii.
pp. 88,^^90.
THE .FOOT-PRINTS OF SATAN.
368
tinues the writer, " are almost universally worn by the

Hindoos for the preventing or the curing of diseases, or
the driving off of evil spirits. They are made of different
materials, and are worn about the arm, the neck or the
body. Some consist of a single thread, others are made
of leather and set with small shells."
Does not the
Romish priest in India, too, discover that the Devil has
set up another imitation of the rites (rights) of his
Church
Romanism
in India, diffused as it extensively is over

the whole country, does not offer the slightest rebuke to
the grossest superstitions of the country.
Though modified in some of its forms, and names changed to suit the
Christian nomenclature, it is in spirit and practice as
superstitious and idolatrous as the religions of the land.
The image of the Virgin, as also the images of saints, is
borne through the streets, gorgeously apparelled and
seated beneath a glittering canopy, followed by an army
of priests and of the people, just as we see a procession of Hindoo priests and people parading through
the streets their goddess. And so we may say of their
charms, incantations, and all their catalogue of superstitions.
We
alluded to holy water, incense and burning candles

things wherein Rome may claim a hereditary identity with oriental Paganism.
Lights were kept
perpetually burning on the Pagan altars in Rome by the
vestal virgins.
And in more ancient heathen temples,
lamps and candles were ever burning on the altars and
before the statues of their deities.
Incense, too, was
always offered to the gods from Pagan altars, and, as
appears from the sculpture and pictures extant, very
much in the manner in which it is now offered in Romish
churches by a boy in a white robe with a censer in his
hand.
And the use of holy water is purely a heathen custom,
transferred from heathenism into the Romish Church for
as
among the
ll
THE MUNTRU.
369
the purpose of facilitating the passing over of the heathen

from Paganism to Papacy. What at first was a matter
of policy became soon a matter of faith, and now a font of
holy water is of far more importance to the complete finish
of a Romish church than a Bible.
As an example of tliis we may refer to the wonderworking charm called the Muntru. This is a mystic verse
or incantation, the repetition of which is declared to be
attended with the most wonderful efiects. The superstitions and consequent ceremonies connected with the
Muntru are prominent features in Hindoo mythology.
None but Brahmins and the highest order of the people
are allowed to repeat it. Here lies the power of the priest.
AH things are subject to the Muntru. The gods cannot
resist it. It is the essence of the Vedas, the united power
It confers all sanctity,
of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva.
pardons all sin, secures all good, temporal and spiritual,
and procures everlasting blessedness in the world to come.
It possesses the wondeiful charm of interchanging good
for evil, truth for falsehood, light for darkness, and of
confirming such perversions by the most holy sanction.
Indeed there
that
it
may
nothing so difficult, so silly, so absurd,

not be achieved by this extraordinary
is
Muntru.
But have
we not all this, in spirit and essence, represented in the magic word of the Romish priest ? to say
nothing of the scarcely less magic power of Ave Marias
A word from the priest absolves from
and Paternosters.
sin, makes wrong right, darkness light, falsehood truth.
We find the whole reproduced, modernized, Romanized,
but not attenuated or essentially changed, in modem
Romaqism.
The worship
of canonized Saints and of Angels is again

but obviously a relic of the old idolatry. " Honours paid
to rotten hones" says Virgilantius, "and the dust of saints
and martyrs, by adoring, kissing and wrapping them up
in silk and vessels of gold, and lighting up waxen candles
24
370
before them after the mariner of the heathen, were the enThe chief deity among the Romans of
signs of idolatry."
the present day is undoubtedly the Madonna or Virgin
Indeed,
Mary no more or less than a canonized saint.
so prominent a place does the worship of this, their goddess, command in the pantheon of the modern Romans,
that we shall be doing no injustice to the whole system if
we give it the title of Madonnaism. Read the legends of
the Virgin, (which indeed have more authority with the
Papists than the Gospels,) or go into their galleries of art,
or into the churches of Italy, and you find the Madonna,
;
exalted and glorified, by the so-called Church, above all

the lords and gods there worshipped. " It is not surprising, then," as a traveller in Italy well says, "that the
Madonna, this factitious Virgin Mary, a divinity, a goddess, an object of worship, and, according to Protestant
ideas, of idolatrous worship, inasmuch as adoration only
belongs to God should be the trump card of the Catholic
Church." " The image of the Eternal Father," says an
acute traveller in Italy, "indeed, is the less common in
Italian churches, only because, I apprehend, he is less the
The Virgin is, beyond all comparison,
object of worship.
the most adored. Particular saints, in particular places,
may indeed divide with her the general homage, but they
enjoy at best only a local and sometimes a transient popularity whereas the worship of the Virgin is universal in
all places and by all people, not only, as I fancied before
I entered Italy, by females, who might think her, on account of her sex, their most appropriate and zealous intercessor, but equally by men, and by priests as well as
laymen. After the Virgin, some of the saints seem to be
the most worshipped, then our Saviour, and lastly, God.

I am sure I
Shocking as this may appear, it is too true.
do not exaggerate when I say that throughout Italy,
Spain, Portugal, and in every country where the Catholic
is the exclusive religion of the people, for one knee bent
to God, thousands are bowed before the shrines of the
Virgin and the saints."
EOME PAGAN
ROME PAPAL.
371
The worship of Brahma in India is called Brahminism,

and that of the Grand Lama in Thibet, Lamaism; so we
may, with the same propriety, denominate the worship
of the Virgin Madonnaism.
But the Virgin, though the
chief deity, is but one of a thousand of the hero-gods of
Rome.
Another mark of the Beast which claims paternity in
the old heathen mythologies, is the doctrine of Purgatory.
The true origin of this doctrine is unquestionably from
the rites of heathenism. For, that the ancient heathen
believed in such, and performed rites for the dead, " to
facilitate their progress after death to the fair Elysian
fields," is undeniable.
Virgil describes the rites of the
funereal pile as necessary to the repose of the departed
s|drit.
He introduces the ghost of Palinurus as complaining of the neglect of his friends in this regard.
Plato divided the condition of departed spirits into three
states, viz., those who had purified themselves with philosophy and excelled in morality of life those exceedingly
wicked and incapable of cure and a middle sort, who,
though they had sinned, had yet repented, and seemed to
be in a curable condition. The first would enjoy eternal
felicity in the islands of the blessed.
The second were at
death thrown headlong into hell, to be tormented for ever.
The third class went down likewise to hell, to be purified
and absolved by their torments, but through the interposition of their friends would be delivered, and attain to
honour and happiness.
The Papists, in close imitation of this, make/our states
The first or lowest is Hell, the
or conditions of the dead.
The second is Purgatory. The
place of the damned.
third, the residence of infants who died without baptism.
The fourth is Limbo, the abode of the pious who departed
this life before the birth of Christ. As among the ancient
Pagans, so among the Papists, there was no end of the
ofierings and labours, the rites and sacrifices for the repose
of the dead, and their final restoration to the abodes of
;

372
After the manner of the heathen, the priests

the blessed.
diligently inculcate the idea that sufferers in Purgatory
may receive essential relief from their friends on earth
that the duration of their pains may be shortened by the
masses, prayers, alms and other works of piety, called the
But above all, by masses offered
suffrages of the faithful.
by the priest. No pains are spared by the priest to keep
It is to the Romish, as it
this subject before the people.
Imis to the Pagan priests, a very profitable subject.
mense sums are extorted from the people for prayers and
masses for the dead.
But we need not resort to antiquity. Existing systems
of Paganism are full of purgatorial purifications. The famous Shradh of the Hindoos is but a fair prototype of what
in Rome. If this ceremony be performed
man, all the priests and people of caste for many
miles around are invited, prayers are offered for the deceased, expensive offerings made, rich presents to the
Brahmins, a most magnificent display of equipage, clothing and all sorts of paraphernalia, and offerings of flowers
and food for the dead, and the most luxurious feasting for
the living. Gunga-Govindu Singhu, a person of the writer
caste and head-servant to Warren Hastings, is said to have
we meet this day
for a rich
expended, at his mother's shradh, twelve lacs of rupees.

A lac is a hundred thousand rupees, and a rupee about
And near the same time a native Rajah exhalf a dollar.
pended ten lacs for the benefit of his deceased mother.
Much of this is expended in rich offerings, dresses, illumiMany persons reduce themselves to
nations and feasts.
beggary for life to secure the name of making a great
It is not unusual for a man to sell his house,
shradh.
stock, and all he has, to defray the expense of this ceremony. Many borrow large sums which they can never
If a man is inclined to
pay, and afterwards go to jail.
neglect the shradh, he is sure to encounter the vehement
admonition of his i^riest, who feels a deep interest that
there be no delinquency here.
373
PRAYERS FOR THE DECEASED,
The
and ceremonies connected with the shradh,

and offerings for the deliverance
of the souls of the departed by the Romish priesthood, are
rich fields on which priestly avarice riots most luxuriantly.
The unceasing cry is money, money for the benefit of your
dead relations. And who, when appealed to amidst assoservices
like the prayers, masses
Who
ciations so tender, could withhold his generous aid ?

would not open wide his hands and liberally pour out his
treasures to soothe the anguish of a father or mother or
some dear relative who is suffering purgatorial fires ?

Whether the Romans have really improved on the old
Asiatic idea of Purgatory
is
quite questionable.
have modified it and chanjêd names and called

tian, but have abated none of its heathenism.
it
They
Chris-
XIX.
HOW FURTHER INDEBTED
TO, OR RESEMBLING PAGANISM

A NON-TEACHING PRIESTHOOD NO BIBLE A PERSECUTING CHURCH IDOLATRIES ALL HAVE A COMMON PATERNITY IN PAGANISM IS THE PAPACY THE FINAL FORM OF
THE GREAT APOSTASY, OR LOOK WE FOR ANOTHER ?
We
shall present some further illustrations of the relationship with Rome Papal and Rome Pagan, and how
largely the Papacy is indebted to other systems of ancient Paganism.
Romanism resembles Paganism in not having a teaching priesthood. Here we meet a good hne of demarcation between a true and false religion.
In proportion as
a religion is sensuous and corrupt, it rejects instruction,
and satisfies itself with ritual observances, penances, and
bodily exercises.
Forms of Christianity may be judged
of by this rule.
Departures from the purity and simplicity of the gospel may first be detected in a diminished
demand and relish for pure spiritual teaching on the
one hand, and on the other an increased dependence on
forms and rites. Such a Church naturally seeks a clergy
who will magnify the altar at the expense of the pulpit.
Their teachings become less abundant and less direct in
Kicking the Bible out of our Public Schools.
PROHIBITION or THE BIBLE.

proportion
forms.
as the
life
375
of godliness evaporates in
mere
Sheer Paganism has no vitality. It is all form, and

consequently we find it without any teaching priesthood.
It is no part of the priest's duty to teach the people.
And if we
His officia] duties all pertain to the ritual.
allow the eye but a cursory survey of all religions, from
the negation of Paganism up to the simplest, purest form
of Christianity, we shall find just so much of a teaching
clergy as we find truth and godliness as a basis of religion.
What by
Does
this standard are
we then to judge
of
Roman-
imposes on her clergy,

more resemble Christianity or Paganism ? Is she a PaDoes she translate, circugan or a Christian Church ?
Does
late and teach the Bible like a Christian Church ?
she encourage intelhgence among her people ? If she
has a teaching priesthood, what mean those prayers and
services in an unknown tongue ?
Give Rome an open
Bible and a teaching ministry and she would be Rome
no more. Hence,
We offer as another point of resemblance and family
affinity Rome's prohibition of the Bible to the mass of her
In this she has followed in the footsteps of all
people.
spui'ious religions whose Sacred Books are essentially
ism
she, in the duties she
proscribed to the people.

It is claimed that the Bible is not prohibited to the
This may be partially true in theory, but essenlaity.
tially untrue in fact.
are concerned only with the
Does Rome or does she not by every possible
fact.
means discourage the circulation of the Bible and practically secure its prohibition ?
need not go beyond
the present for a reply.
An important feature in the struggle now going on in
Italy, and especially in Rome, is the bitter and determined hostility of the Pope to the Bible. There is no enemy
80 much to be dreaded as the Bible.
The Pope and the
We
We
376
would seem, cannot
feel safe nor sleep sound

allowed to remain in secret places.
The Pope a short time since, in a circular to the archbishops and bishops of Italy, manifested his hatred towards the circulation of the Bible in these terms
" Be careful to preserve the people not only from the
reading of the papers, but from reading the Bible, which
the enemies of the Church and human society, availing
themselves of the aid of Bible Societies, are not ashamed
to circulate, and enjoin upon the faithful to shun with
hoiTor the reading of such deadly poison inspiring them
at the same time with veneration for the holy see of St.
cardinals,
it
so long as the Bible
is
Peter."
Every pope for the last twenty years (to go no further

back) has not failed to reiterate Rome's abhorrence of the
Bible and pronounce her anathemas on its circulation.
Pope Pius the Ninth proclaims to the world that Bible
Societies are insidious and pernicious institutions.
Gregory XVI., his predecessor, denounced it in terms yet
more severe. Eome both fears and hates the Bible.
Pope Pius VII., in the year 1816, says of the British
and Foreign Bible Society, "It is a crafty device by
which the very foundations of religion (i.e. Popery) are
undermined,
pestilence and defilement of the faith
most dangerous to souls."
Leo XII., in 1824, speaking
of the institution, says: "It steals with effrontery through
the world, condemning the traditions of the holy fathers,
and, contrary to the well-known Council of Trent, labours
with all its might, and by every means, to translate, or
rather to pervert, the Holy Bible into the vulgar languages of the nations."
In 1653, a number of bishops convened at Bologna, in
Spain, to give Pope Julius III. counsel as to the best
means of sustaining the Roman Church against the Reformation.
The following is their language respecting
the Scriptures " Finally, it is necessary that you watch
and labour, by all means in your power, that as small a
ROMISH OPPOSITION TO THE BIBLE.
377
portion as possible of the gospel (above all, in the vulgar

tongue) be read in the countries subject to our nile.
It
is this book, after all, that, more than any other, has
raised against us these troubles and these tempests (referring to the excitement of the Refonnation), which
have brought us to the brink of ruin."
The Council of Trent, two years after this, promulgated
her famous or rather infamous rules against prohibited
The truth is they
books, aimed chiefly at the Bible.
are afraid to put the Bible in any shape into the hands
of the people, lest it should disclose secret abominations.
Hence they hedge
its
circulation about
with so
many
that the seeming approbation which they sometimes give when policy compels, amounts practically to
nothing.
The following paragraphs, taken from an article in the
Christian World, entitled " Hostility of the Romish
Church to Protestant versions of the Bible, a mere pretence," are so apposite to our subject, we shall do the
reader a favour by transferring them to our pages
" There are some who think that the opposition of the
Church of Rome to the Bible is not owing to any objection on their part to the book itself, but to the Protestant versions of it.
But the fact is, the hatred of this falBelieving a lie,
len Church goes further and lies deeper.
she hates the book which exposes her falsehoods and overHence the conflict between the Pathrows her claims.
pacy and the Bible hence all the obloquy heaped on the
holy volume hence all the Bible-burnings and cruel
imprisonment and slaughter of those who have had the
courage to read the Book of God. The objection to the
Protestant version is a mere pretence, made use of in
Protestant countries to blind the people, and hide from
view the real issue.
Rome hates the Bible in any and
every form. She taught the people of Ireland to call the
Protestant Bible the Devil's Book, and she has often burned versions and editions published with the authority of
difficulties
378
The Bible? burned at Bogota a few months

ago were Roman Cal/holic versions. There is enough in
the Douay, or any other Roman translation of the Bible,
to 'open the eyes of the people, and overthrow the whole
system of the Papacy. All tlie editions ever published
For there is one God, and one
contain these words
mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus,'
(1 Timothy, ii. 5,) and this text is sufficient to destroy
the worship of the Virgin Mary, and to do away with
the mediation of saints a.nd angels.
" The Reformation, which owes its origin to the Bible,
and the spread of Protestantism, which is due to God's
blessing on the word of life, have aroused the hostility of
Rome to the Holy Scriptures, and led to divers decrees,
anathemas and bulls against their circulation. Before
the time of Luther many valuable editions of the Bible
were published under the auspices of the Roman Church,
but since the 16th century very little has been done by
popes or prelates to publish and illustrate the Word of
God.
" Romanists have often acknowledged that the Bible
was against them, and that their Church could find no
support from Holy Scripture.
"At the Diet of Augsburg, (A.D. 1530,) as the Bishop
of Mentz was looking over the Bible, one of his councilWhat does your Electoral Grace make
lors said to him
I know not what to
of this book V to which he replied
make ot it, save that all that I find in it is against ms.'
At the same Diet, Duke William of Bavaria, who was
Canstrongly opposed to the Reformers, asked Dr. Eck
not we refute these opinions by the Holy Scriptures ?'
*
The Bishop of
No,' said he, but by the Fathers.'
The Lutherans show us their belief in
Mentz then said
An Augustin
Scripture, and we ours out of Scripture.'
monk, when he saw Luther reading the Bible, said to
him
Ah, brother Martin, what is there in the Bible ?
It is better to read the ancient doctors, who have sucked
the Pope.
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
PROHIBITION OF THE BIBLE.
379
The Bible
our
the honey of the truth.

troubles.' *
is
the cause of all
" The Church of Rome well knows that no person of

common candonr and understanding can read the Bible,
and not discover a strange discrepancy between its teachand the doctrines of the Papacy. She has, therefore,
done all in her power to hinder the study of the Word of
God, in direct opposition to the command of our Lord to
ings
'search the Scriptures.'

" While the Council of Trent declared the Latin Vulgate
to be authentic in all public discussions, and did not absolutely forbid translations into the vernacular tongue, it
prescribed such conditions and regulations as were calcuThis Council
lated to limit and prevent the use of them.
but with such
also permitted the reading of the Bible
restrictions that the grant amounts to a virtual prohibi;
tion.
" The fourth rule
concerning prohibited books, which

was approved by Pope Pius IV., begins in these words
Inasmuch as it is manifest from experience, that if the
Holy Bible, translated into the vulgar tongue, be indis'
criminately allowed to every one, the temerity of men

will cause more evil than good to arise from it ; it is on
this point referred to the judgment of the bishops or inquisitors, who may, by the advice of the priest or confessor, permit the reading of the Bible, translated into the
vulgar tongue by Catholic authors, to those persons whose
faith and piety they apprehend will be augmented, and
not injured by it ; and this permission they must have
in writing.'
" The design of this rule was not to encourage, but rather to discourage and prevent the reading of the sacred
volume. In harmony with this intention, Popish writers
have given such representations of the Bible as were
adapted to repress
*
all desires
and attempts
to
become
Michelet's "Life of Luther," pp. 260, 261.
ac-
"
380
quainted with its saving truths. They have alleged that

the Scriptures are very obscure ; and indeed so unintelligible that they cannot be understood without the interThey have affirmed that the
pretation of the Church.
Bible has no authority in itself ; and were it not for the authority of the Church it would not he more credible than
jEsop's Fables that it cannot make men wise unto salvation, and is calculated rather to lead them astray, and to
be the cause of all manner of errors and heresies.
" When we consider that the Church of Rome claims
to have a religion based on divine revelation, her efforts
and arguments to prevent the reading and circulation of
the Bible are so absurd, that they would never have been
thought of, if there had not been some sinister ends
No man is displeased that others
to accomplish.
should enjoy the light of the sun, unless he is engaged
in gome design which it is his interest that others
should not see
and in this case he would wish the
gloom of midnight to sit down upon the earth, that
he might practise his nefarious deeds with impunity.
It is an interest conti'ary to the Scriptures which has impelled the Church of Rome to exert her power to hinder
the circulation.'
This well confirms the conclusion of a grave Romish
writer, who says, " It is manifest by experience that if the
use of the Bible be permitted in the vulgar tongue, more
evil than profit will result. It is for this reason the Bible
is prohibited with all its parts whether printed or written,
in whatsoever vulgar language
also all summaries and
abridgments."
The following incident is believed to be no more than
a fair example of the hatred of the Romish priest to the
Bible, and of the demonstration of his aversion when circumstances will allow. A priest was called to perform
extreme unction for a man in Ceylon, who was near his
end.
On entering the house he saw a book on the shelf,
and inquired what it was. When told it was a New Tes;
'
PERSECUTIONS OF THE ROMISH CHURCH.
381
it down, tore it in pieces, and trampled

under his feet.
As a shrewd writer on Papacy well says, " They are
afraid to put the Bible, in any shape, into the hands of
the people, lest it should disclose their secret abomina-
tament, he took
it
tions."
It is not the Protestant translation that is feared,
but the Bible.
As touching the Bible and its general use, we commend
our Roman Catholic friends to the opinion and practice
of the gi'eat St. Patrick of Ireland.

The record says,
He was a great reader and lover of the Bible. He left
only two short compositions, but in them he makes fortythree distinct quotations from the Holy Scriptures, and
throughout his writings his phraseology is scriptural,
showing that the Bible was his daily companion for
perusal and meditation.
The Papacy has again identified herself with systems of
"
Paganism, in the fact that she is a persecuting Church.

to death by myriads, simply because they ivei'e Christians.
Papal Rome has put millions
of Christians to death because they were not Pagans. In
Pagan Rome put men
nothing, perhaps, is Rome more distinctly characterized

than in that of being a persecuting Church. No history
has recorded the number of her victims. Intolerance has
not only stood out as an ugly excrescence, but it has from
the first been the animating spirit of that huge body.
From the very nature of the case, full statistics of numbers are not to be found.
Thousands upon thousands, of
whom the world was not worthy, disappeared were immured in prisons, starved, tortured, and either left to die,
or secretly mm-dered, and no record remains.
According to the calculations of some, about 200,000
Christian Protestants sufiered death, in seven years, under Pope Julian no less than 100,000 were massacred by
the French in the space of three months ; Waldenses who
perished amounted to 1,000,000 ; within thirty years the
Jesuits destroyed 900,000 ; under the Duke of Alva,
382
hangman
159,000 by the
whom the
world could never be particularly informed, who were
proscribed, starved, burnt, assassinated, chained to the
galleys for life, immured within the walls of the Bastile,
According to
or others of their church and state prisons.
some, the whole number of persons massacred since the
rise of Papacy, including the space of 1,400 years, amounts
26,000 were executed by the
Irish massacre, besides the vast multitude of
to 15,000,000.
Rome
has never failed, when she had the power, to

her claim to the prophetic title affixed to her,
make good
" Woman drunken with the blood of the saints,

AND with blood OF THE iNiARTYRS OF Jesus !" Intoler-
ance is her very life and soul. By fire and by sword she
has sought to extirpate from the earth all who dared raise
the banner of freedom, or resist her spiritual despotism.
Piedmont and Switzerland, the sunny

and Holland, the hills of Scotland and
the meadows of England, have been made fat with the
blood of comitless martyrs, who have been sacrificed by
The valleys of
plains of France
"
the ambition of Papal power." And Rome never changes.

Indeed, we may in all truth say the Devil is nowhere
so completely at home, so congenially acting out his innermost soul, as in the work of religious persecution. But
for the burning fact that stands as an indelible blot on
the page of history, we could not believe that Tnen could
ever become so completely divested of every feature of a
decent manhood could so assume the nature and garb
of the Ai'ch Demon though clad in priestly robes, " the^
livery of heaven "
as to instigate and stand by and witness tortures inflicted on their kindred according to the
flesh, more cruel, more barbarous than the veriest savages
ever thought of
And all this for no other crime than
that of reading the Bible and worshipping God according
to the dictates of their own consciences.
Men, as men,
never surrendered themselves up to a work so completely
devilish.
This whole work of religious persecution is the
foulest incarnation of the Pit.
EASY CHANGE FROM PAGANISM TO ROMANISM.
383
It would now seem almost unnecessary to say that the

Papacy resembles the old Pagan systems in the practice
of idolatry. We have spoken of the worship of saints and
angels the deification, after the manner of the heathen,
of heroes
the worship of the Virgin in like manner as
the heathen worship their goddess.
We meet at every
turn and comer in Papal countries, pictures, images, relics,
the cross, and all sorts of emblems of idolatry. In judging of the idolatrous character of Rome Papal, we must
have regard to the surroundings. In a country like ours,
is one thing.
It appears shorn of much of its
deformity especially of its gi'osser idolatry. Rome stands
forth simply as one of the different forms of the prevalent
idolatry of the land. The suppression for a time, in a
Christian land, of her real character, is simply a temporary
and temporizing policy. Where Rome exists in heathen
countries, she practises no such reserves and deceptions.
She appears and acts out herself In illustration of this, and
Romanism
as showing up Romanism in its real character, we may cite

a few instances:
The reason given by the historian, why the barbarians
(the conquerors of Rome) so easily submitted to the religion of the conquered, is that the established form of
the Romish religion approximated so closely to their own
superstition and idolatry. The Christian or Romish priests
did not differ so much from the heathen priests but that
they might be
all
And
still
received and honoured
by the barba-
been borne in
heathen countries where Romanism has been intro-
rians.
this is a testimony that has
duced. No wonder the Papists are so successful in making converts. Only make it for his interest to become a
Papist, and the idolater has no difficulty in changing his
religion, arising from any radical difference between the
two religions in their character and essence. Being already an idolater, he is none the less so after his conversion.
He substitutes one set of forms for another one
set of idols for another. But he has perhaps been taught no
384
new
truth has no more correct views of God or of his

law and ordinances, of duty and obligation, and of the
pardon of sin through the atoning blood of the crucified
One, than he had while bowing down to his Pagan idols.
As has been most extensively illustrated in British India,
the conversion to Romanism is no more a conversion to
Christianity than the passing from the worship of one
heathen god to that of another (as the Hindoos often do) is a
conversion to the true God so it is in all countries where
;
Rome
has
made her
In point of intelligence,
morality, civilization, a purer worship, or in any of the
characteristics of a pure Christianity, the great Papal
population of India has no pre-eminence over the native
inroads.
idolaters.
Of this we have the united testimony of travellers.

Speaking of Italy, one says, " If a Pagan from ancient
Naples should suddenly arise from his grave, he would
home in the practice of this false ChristiNames have been changed, but the creed and the
feel perfectly at
anity.
worship are about the same. Still he meets the household

gods, the virgin goddess
images, pictures gods many,
and lords many. At the corner of every street, a niche
contains the image of the patron saint of the place. When
the street is long there are several niches with difi'erent
saints. On entering the humblest or most splendid shop,
you see, opposite the door, the statue of the Virgin or a
saint, decked with flowers, and in the evening this image
lighted Vith candles.

The Romish priest, as he wakes up in a heathen land,
and in " the chambers of her imagery," is astonished to
meet objects, and to witness rites and observances
which have been to him from his youth as familiar as
household words.
The heathen man, on the other
hand, comes to Rome, and not the less wonders that these
modern idolaters have so faithfuUy preserved the image
and superscription yea, the Life and spirit of the old
is
idolatry.
SIMILARITY OF PAGANISM TO ROMANISM.
385
The folio vîng testimony of a Chinese missionary more

We transcribe a parathan confirms all we have said.
" When I was compelled," says Rev. Mr. Smith,
graph
:
" to observe the details of these idolatrous ceremonies, I

could not fail to be impressed with the striking similarity of
the rites of Buddha with those of Popery. No unsophisticated mind, no mere ordinary observer, could mingle in
the scenes which T witnessed in those temples, no one
could be transferred from this country to be an eye-witness
of those Buddhist ceremonies and superstitions, without
being for the moment impressed with the idea, that what
he saw was nothing else than Roman Catholicism in China.
Would that those who show an unhappy zeal in the maintenance of the ceremonies of the Church of Rome could
be transferred to this heathen land, and there see how
closely Paganism assimilates with Romanism, and how
intimately Romanism assimilates with Paganism
There
are the same institutions, the same ceremonies, the same
rites in the one as in the other.
There is the monastery,
celibacy, the dress and caps of the priests, the incense, the
bells, the rosary of beads, the lighted candles at the altar,
the same intonation in the services, the same idea of purgatory, the praying in an unknown tongue, the offerings
to departed spirits in the temple, the same in the Buddhist temples of China as in the Roman Catholic churches
of Europe.
And what is still more remarkable, and at
the same time shows a melancholy resemblance between
the two religions, the principle female god of the Chinese,
the Goddess of Mercy, has also the title of Shing Moo,
!
meaning holy mother, and Teen How, which means queen

of heaven, and, what is still more remarkable, she is
always represented by the image of a woman bearing a
male child in her arms
In fact, the whole system oi
!
Buddhist worship, as carried on in China, presents such a

strong resemblance to that of the Church of Rome, that
an early Jesuit missionary, who visited China, declared
that Buddhism must have been the invention of Satan
25
386
retard the progress of Christianity by showing

striking similarity with the Romish worship.
" Which is the original and which the imitation
Ro-
him.self, to
its
manism or Buddhism ?" asks Bishop Eangsley in his record

of late travels in the East. Read the following paragraph,
and possibly your decision will be in favour of Buddhism
iis
the original
On
this mountain, Avhich is ascended
by thousands of
stone steps, is a Buddhist monasterj^ and temples, with all
Here
the appliances for this form of idolatrous worship.
is a great number of Buddhist priests, who live in a state
of celibacy, and look, and act, and worship so much like
Roman Catholic priests, the one might be verj- easily mistaken for the other. Whether the Romanists learned the
mummeries from the Buddhists, or the Buddhists from the
Romanists, it is morally certain from the great many
points of resemblance, that they had a common origin.
Lono- wax candles were burning before them, and one of
them was burning incense. These priests live an austere
life, refrain from animal food, believe in purgatory, pray
Adjoining
for the dead, and live a life of mendicancy.
this great temple is the Temple of the Goddess of
Mercy. One of the idols in this has thirty -six hands,
Directly in front of this is an
eityhteen on each side.
imao-e of a Chinese woman, and on either side a great
number of smaller idols."
In the mirror we have been holding up we have seen
the image of the old Paganism reflected in all its essentia]
so adapfeatures, yet so modified and changed in name
ted to the change of times and the progress of the world,
and more especially to the progress of the new religion,
as to exhibit it as a consummate scheme of diabolism to
counteract the benevolent purposes of God for the salvation of men, and to establish the empii-e of Satan over this
Whether this shall prove the final gi'eat
apostate world.
the summation on earth of the infernal macounterfeit
chinations of hi? Satanic Majesty to subvert the divine
"
A2sOTHER GEEAT RELIGION TO ARISE.
387
man, and to achieve the ruin

or whether we shall look for another revelaof the " deceivableuess
tion of the " mysteiy of iniquity"
of unrighteousness," a scheme yet more subtle, seductive
and dangerous because assuming yet more of the guise
Yet it would seem
of the true reh'gion, we affirm not.
but analogous with the past to suppose that there yet remains to be revealed another phase of the man of sinor
the man of sin, the tinal manifestation, in relation to which
all the preceding dispensations of the Devil were but preparatory to the di-eadful consummation.
There is some ground to satisfy such a surmise. Romanism is effete. Its idolatry is too gi'oss for the age.
Its rites and superstitions belong to a darker age.
The
world has advanced, knowledge has increased, ci'V'ilization
has made decided progress, and liberty has given unmistakable tokens that ere long she will unfui'l her banners
over every nation on the face of the earth.
And more
than all, the religion of the New Testament has made notable advance.
As the Oriental nations have outoi'own
the Paganism of bygone ages, so have the Western nations become too enlightened and free much longer to tolerate the semi-Paganism of Rome.
Hence our Arch-Foe
seems shut up to a coiTesponding change of tactics, and
of his mode of warfare.
Rome is still strong mighty in
her munitions and strongholds to carry on the warfare
under the old regime, but no more suited to the state of
the world than old Imperial Rome would be, were she
to attempt to cope with modern France or England.
She would have the poicer, but not the adaptedness the
appliances.
scheme
of
for the restoration of
oiu' race,
Rome must change

And the same
armour.
her tactics put on the modem

is yet more true of the religion of
Mecca and of the Pagan nations of Asia. They lack the

same adaptedness to the times.
Hence we infer that the Deâl will change his tactics
and his whole mode of warfare that another great anti-
388
Christian power shall arise, (emanating out of the mouth

of the Dragon, and of the Beast, and the false Prophet)
more formidable because more subtle toore like Christianity in form and pretence, yet more unlike in spirit and
essence a baptized form of modern scepticism and infidelity, bearing the name of Christ, and professing to he
especially a Church for the times, yet more essentially
The
Antichrist than the present Romish apostasy.
Beast without his horns the Dragon with all his fierceness and malignity and eagerness to devour, yet clad in
the guise of a lamb, and the false Prophet robed in the
vestments of the High Priest of Christianity, yet with all
the intolerance of the Arcb-Turk.
XX.
FALSE RELIGIONS-JESUITISM.
CHAKACTER OF THE FRATERNITY THE

MADURA POLICY OF THE MISSIONARIES
CHARACTER OF CONVERTSJESUITS IN AMERICA THEIR
THE JESUITS
MISSION OF
SPIRIT
AND POLICY UNCHANGED.
The 'prince oj this ivovld cometh and hath nothing

" Whose coming is after the working of Satan,
with all power and signs and wonders, and with all
deceivahleness of unrighteousness."
2
John xiv. 30
Thes. ii. 9, 10.
"
in
me "
Since the apostasy Satan has been the god of this

His empire has pervaded the entire territory o
humanit3\ His aim has been to make a complete monopoly of all which belongs to man. By sin he has marred
the beauty of this lower world, alienated man from his
Maker, and as far as possible perverted everything from
its original design.
He has prevailed to throw all into
disorder and darkness and perversion.
Christ came to
destroy the works of the Devil to restore the ruins of
the Fall, to disarm the Destroyer, and to reinstate man
and this earth in their original condition.
Our motto presents Christ approaching the crisis of
the conflict with the Devil.
In Gethsemane should be
world.
390
the great agonizing struggle. He must here suspend further communication with his disciples.
He could not
talk much more with them because the prince of this
world the potver of darkness approached, and he must
now grapple with the Arch-Foe. The death-blow to the
prince should now be given and henceforth his kingdom
should wane and the prince himself be bound in everlasting
chains, and the kingdom and dominion and the greatness
of the kingdom in the whole earth be given to the saints
of the Most High.
Though for ever done away, and not a vestige of the vast
and melancholy insurrection which has so long and so
miserably confused our world, shall remain to disturb the
harmony and love 'and eternal blessedness of the righteous,
yet the history of this melancholy insurrection shall never
lose its interest
how sin entered the world why it was
permitted what ends are to be accomplished by it by
what agencies and instrumentalities it is made to develop
itself and to accomplish its ends
what plans, schemes,
systems, the prince of this world devises to enthrall man
in bondage and to compass his ruin
what institutions he
perverts what monopolies he secures
what agencies he
employs.
We have already named War, Intemperance, the perverted use of property, and false Religions as great and
terrific agencies by which the god of this world retains
his usurped power, fills the world with woe and hell with
victims.
We shall now speak of another species of organized action, which he extensively employs for the same
purpose, such as appears in fraternities, institutions, religious orders and the like.
It will sufiice for our present purpose to speak of the
Society of Jesus, or the institute of Ignatius Loyola, commonly called Jesuitism.
We have not selected this subject as a mere abstract or
historical question, but as a subject of great practical impoi'tance in its bearing both on our nation and on the
JESUITISM THE MASTERPIECE.
391
One Church,
and, by consequence, on the cause of liberty

and religion throughout the world. For no other people
have more need to become acquainted with the character,
nature and extent, design and power of this institution,
It is probable
the means of its advancement and its aim.
the activities of this society are at this moment more
busily and more effectively employed in this country than
in any other, and possibly with greater hope of success.
Jesuitism has a veiy singular history, and the more we
study this history the more shall we become convinced
that this is the masterpiece of the spirit that worketh in
the children of disobedience. It is a consummate system
of duplicity, cunning, and power for the maintenance of
a control over human mind. I do not know that there
exists in our world at the present time another system so
fraught with evil, so potential in the support of error, and
so dangerous to the cause of liberty and all true religion.
We may
therefore regard Jesuitism as Satan's choicest,
most adroit and most potent engine for the naaintenance

of his empire on the earth.
The founder of this society was Ignatius Loyola, bom
in 1491.
Spanish soldier till 1521, when receiving a
severe wound, in the siege of Pampeluna, which disabled
him from further military serâce, he gave up the profession of a soldier for that of a saint, and soon conceived
the idea of forming a new religious order, to be called the
Society of Jesus. After thirteen years of study, journeyings, self- mortification and penance, this " knight errant
of our Blessed Lady," as he should be called, established
his order (1534) with seven members.
Six years after
(1540)
III.,
it
who
was sanctioned and owned by the Pope, Paut

granted to its members the most ample privi-
and appointed Ignatius the first general of the Order,

with almost despotic power over its members.
We thus find Jesuitism and the Romish Church early
leges,
We
in alliance.
are not, however, to regard this alliance
as a necessary one.
Romanism and the institution of
392
Loyola are two distinct things, met usually in concert,

because they are so nearly allied in spirit, and of consequence they mutually aid each other. Jesuitism is an independent institution, living by its own life and acting
for or against the Church as its own policy dictates.
Though it lent the most efficient aid to the cause of Rome,
and is generally found in alliance with her, yet the institution has its own ends to compass, which her members
will not be diverted from, whether they can be gained
with or without, or in spite of the Romish Church.
The Pope, in accepting the services of the disciples of
Loyola, thought to get instruments for his work.
He received, not servants but a master.
Loyola got the tools*
The Papal Church is but the instrument, the tool of the
Jesuits
the Beast on which they ride to power and conquest.
And in recalling them after so long a banishment,
and again making these "vigorous and experienced rowers,"
helmsmen of the ship, Rome did but confess her weakness
and inability to cope with the increasing light, and the
progress of liberty and religion in the nineteenth century.
The world has probably never seen a "more powerful
corrupt, untiring, unscrupulous, invincible organization
in
any department of human
human
labour, or in
any period of
Their moral code," says another, " is

one of hypocrisy, falsehood and filth." They are enemies
to all human advancement
would turn back the dial of
human progress, and plunge the world again into the
darkness of the dark ages. Christianity encourages learning, intelligence and mental improvement among the people
it makes disciples.
Jesuitism suppresses the human
mind makes instruments tools with which to compass
its own ends.
It takes " the living man and makes a
history."
"
corpse of
him
an
The
Jesuit
command
Holy
is
automaton despoils him first of all

and makes him a mere tool of the craft."
bound by no oath he may violate every
his free agency,
of the Decalogue, repudiate every precept of

Writ, provided it be for the advantage of the Society.
893
THE SUBTLETY OF JESUITISM.

The Pope must be obeyed, the
cured, whatever despite
truth.
may
interests of the
Church
se-
be done to God and his
And that he may consummate his ends the Jesuit may

do anything, may he anything. He may play saint or sinner traitor or patriot angel or devil, just as may seem
The Jesuits are albest to subserve the purpose in hand.

lowed, by their " Constitutions," to assume any disgniise,
to put on any character
adopt any means use truth or
falsehood right or wrong, just as they seem conducive to
the interests of the Church. Indeed, they may become
members of any Church they please Baptist, Methodist,
Presbyterian may become preachers anything to sub
serve the purpose desired.

In contemplating, as we propose, Jesuitism as the most
subtle device of the Devil to pervert and monopolize
man's religious instinct to make the Romish apostacy
the most specious complete counterfeit of Christianity,
the most formidable and dangerous antagonist of a pure
religion, we can scarcely select a feature more characteristic and more dangerously delusive than the unreserved
devotion of the members of this Order to the Romish
Church a devotion in a good cause worthy only of imitation and praise, but in the cause of delusion and falsehood the most fearfully potent.
Well may Rome boast of the remarkable consecration
They have
to her interests of the disciples of Loyola.
done more to extend her borders, and especially to carry
out the real animvs of her institutions, than all other
orders combined. They furnish the most complete specimens of unreserved devotion self-denial, abnegation of
They brave eveiy
climate, encounter every hardship, submit to every privation

take their lives in their
hands and go to the ends of the earth. They spare no
pains to subsidize, in order to the carrying out of their
self.
one great aim, talent, time, money, position all things to

the cause they have espoused.
No sect claiming the

394
Christian name has ever furnished an example of such devotion an example so nearly up to the New Testament
mark. In a good cause it is worthy of all imitation.
Had it been imitated, no territory on earth would have
remained unvisited by the missionary, no district without
the church and the school, and no family without the
Bible.
" With them personal and individual interests, the claims
of ease or of selfishness, are all merged in their absorbing
devotion to the honour and interests of the Church. It is
a joy to them to forsake the endearments of early associations, to cross oceans, to penetrate remote climes, to sacrifice all the nobler ties of human existence, to labour, and
eventually die, as solitary exiles in the most dismal recesses of human abode
all for the aggrandizement of the
hierarchy."
Most emphatically, yet in the worst sense, they become
" all things to all men," if by any means, right or wrong,
they may gain some. They accommodate themselves to
all classes of men, to all conditions of life, to all circumstances, wait with all patience, though it may be through
years of apparently unsuccessful toil. They have but
one idea, one aim, which they pui'sue with an unswerving perseverance.
While we cannot too earnestly deprecate the means and the end sought by such devotion,
we cannot but admire the devotion itself as worthy the
imitation of all who bear the name of Jesus.
Again, they are right in the choice of a name, Jesuits
the devotees, the disciples, the followers of Jesus.
Nothing could more appropriately indicate what they should
be, and nothing under the circumstances is a more shocking burlesque on the most sacred name. Jesuitism furnishes one of the most notable examples of what devotion
to a bad cause can do.
It is perhaps in all its features and
bearings the most plausible, dangerous and successful feat
of Satanic craft.
It is the great counterfeit and the great
antagonist of a pure Christianity.

THE ANIMUS OF
JESUITISM.
395
But it is not so much our design to give a history of

Jesuitism as it is to present something of its true animus
what it really is when allowed to take root in a genial
soil, and spiing up and bear its fruit, unstinted, unobstructed by external influences.
This it did at one period
on the western coast of Africa. It there showed itself the
most unmitigated friend of ignorance, cruelty and despotism, the unblushing abettor of the slave trade, unblushingly
dishonouring Christianity by a most unseemly compromise with the rites and superstitions of African idolatry.
It was, in some respects, a change in forms, rites,
worship and object of worship, but in scarcely any a
nearer approximation to the truth. Here Jesuitism had
a fair field, nothing to impede its full and natural development. Yet such was the ignorance and degradation of
Africa
such the lack of literature, science and learning
in general, that she afforded a field for the display only of
the grosser characteristics of the Order.
We propose therefore to take our portraiture of Jesuitism in a yet more congenial field, where it had its perfect
work. That field was India. Here Jesuitical craft and
cunning, avarice and ambition, had full play, and brought
" We cannot tr^^ the Jesuits
forth their legitimate fruits.
more favourably than- on ground selected by themselves
in their most successful mission, where all that was peculiar in their policy and principles had full room to develop
itself unchecked by rivalry, untrammelled by external in-
and remote from jealous or hostile observation."

In India the Jesuits found an ancient, organized atid
.all-jjowerful religion, and comparatively an intelligent and
cultivated priesthood.
The latter held unlimited control
over the people, and indeed over the government. They
had therefore only to ensconce themselves in this stronghold of social, civil, and religious influence, in order to
work out the schemes of their craft to perfection. How
they did this, will best appear from a brief narrative of
their famous mission in Southern India, more generally
terference,
'
396
known
The glory of the Jeand the glory of their
as the Mission of Madura.
suits is their missionary spirit,
Their writers speak

missions is the Mission of Madura.
in the most glowing terms of the fervour and self-denial of
the missionaries, and of their purest zeal for the conversion of the heathen, of the unparalleled success of the mission in gathering in converts by the tens of thousands,
and of the yet more extraordinary character of these con" Miracles were numerous
rivalry and strife unverts.
known hundi'eds of thousands were added to the Church,
and the converts lived and died in all the fervour of their
first love, and with the purity of the angels of heaven.
Never was the Christian Church so blessed, never so successful for even the primitive Christians and the apostles
of Christ were inferior in self-denial, in heavenliness of
The
spirit, and in successful propagation of the gospel."
"The least each
mission numbered 150,000 converts.
Father
missionary baptized was a thousand a year."
Bouchet writes that he had baptized two thousand the
" After they once became Christians they were
last year.
like the angels, and the Church of Madura seems a true
image of the primitive Church."
do not question their zeal and devotion and sucTheir untircess in making converts, such as they were.
ing perseverance and devotion is worthy of all praise and
" They were energetic and laborious missionimitation.
aries, persevering for centuries in the pursuit of their object, and for that object enduring privations, persecutions, even death itself, with a courage and constancy
beyond all praise. But, alas for the perversion of these
noble qualities, until they became a curse instead of a
We
blessing.
What were their

?
What the amount and
But who were these missionaries

principles
their
line of policy
character of their success ? And what the real character

of their converts ? Were they converts to Christianity,
or only converts from one class of idols to another from
JESUITS
AND
MISSIONARIES.
397
one set of rites and superstitions to another not less puerile

or impure ?
Who were these missionaries ? It will quite suflBce to
say they were Jesuits, governed by their own peculiar
And never had they
policy, selfish, crafty, unscrupulous.
a faii-er field, and never did they address themselves to
their work with more adroitness and singleness of aim,
and with more untiring perseverance. Nowhere else perhaps did they so completely personate themselves and
It is readily
illustrate the principles of the fraternity.
conceded that these were men of ability, well born and
highly educated, men of undaunted courage, for " during
a century and a half they fought against all things, sacred
and profane, models for missionaries in zeal, in devotion
to their work, in self-sacrifice, in acquaintance with languages, manners and habits of the people, and therefore
it is impossible not to lament and abhor the accursed
policy of "which they were the willing victims, and which
will render their names and their histoiy, to all succeeding ages, beacons of ruin and disgrace." But we are
principally concerned to consider what were the governing principles what the line of policy pursued by these
Indian missionaries 1 In reply we need quote but a single
paragraph from the Jesuit Juvency's history of the Order.
The reader will at once discover the esprit de corps of this
extraordinary mission, and at the same time read its history in its very origin
" Father Robert de Nobilibus, the founder of the mission, perceiving the strong prejudices of the natives
against Europeans, and believing it to be invincible, determined to conceal his real origin, and to enter among
them as one of themselves. For the purpose, he applied
himself dihgently to the study of the native language,
manners and customs ; and having gained over a Brahmin
to assist him, he made himself master of the usages and
customs of the sect, even to the most minute details.
Thus prepared for his undertaking, and fortified besides
398
'
with a written document, probably forged by himself or

his companion, he entered Madura, not as a Christian
missionary, but as a Brahmin of a superior order, who
had come among them to restore the most ancient form
His success, however, was not at first
of their religion.
complete and the chief of the Brahmins, in a large assembly convened for the pur])ose, accused him publicly
CIS an ini-postor luho sought to deceive the peo2)le by lies,
in order to introduce a new religion into the country
upon which Nobilibus produced a written scroll, and in
the presence of all protested, and made oath that he had
verily sprung from the god Brahma.
Three Brahmins,
overpowered by such strong evidence, then rose and persuaded their brethren not to persecute a man who called
himself a Brahmin, and proved he was so by written evidence and solemn oaths, as well as by a conformity to
Having passed this
their manners, conduct and dress."
ordeal so triumphantly, he next gave himself out to be
a Sunyasee, and for the remainder of his life kept up
the cheat successfully.* His exiimple was followed by
all his successors in the mission, and the discovery of
the falsehood, or the mere knowledge that they were
Europeans, they ever afterwards feared as the sure signal of their discomfiture.
Thus was laid the founda-
by
tion and chief corner-stone of the far-famed Mission

Founded in an unblushing lie and perjury,
of Madura ?
it brought forth fruits worthy of its ignoble origin.
It seems to have been no part of the labours of these
self-made Brahmins from Europe to bring these idolaters
* The Sunyasee is the fourth and most perfect institute of the Brahmins.
They wear the orange-coloured dress fast often, eat neither
flesh, fish, eggs nor cooked vegetables, bathe three times a-day, sleep
on the tiger's skin which diiring the day they wear on their shouldlet their beards grow, rub the forehead and breast with the
ers
ashes of cow's-dung, /or the dnvg of this sacred animal cleanses from
sin.
They are mendicants of the most austere and sacred order,
submitting to austerities, and performing ceremonies innumerable and
severe.
MISSION OF MADURA.
399
up to Christianity, but they expended all their

and power to bring Christianity down to them.
They made them not one whit less superstitious or idolatrous.
They substituted the Virgin for the Hindoo goddess the worship of saints and angels for that of the
There was
lords many, and the gods of the heathen.
nothing in the one more than in the other of reformation
of Asia
skill
purity of heart, or reverence for God, his service,

or his day.
The Christianity of these Roman
Sunyasees afforded no more test of character and was
followed by no reformation of manners, and presented to
the world no evidence that the new religion possessed
any moral superiority over the long venerated religions of
the country. This will appear the more obvious as we
inquire next
What was the amount, and what the real character of
the success of this India mission ? No doubt they numbered a large multitude of converts, and gained great
power, and accumulated immense wealth. M. Martin,
Governor of Pondicherry, asserts that the Jesuits carried
on an immense commerce Father Tachard had, at one
time, account with the French Compan}^ to the amount
of 500,000 livres, and that the Company's vessels transported largely for the Jesuits. Yet they made a large
number of converts, and wielded a tremendous power in
India for a hundred and fift}" years converts, as I have
said, not to Christianity, but to a modified and nominally
changed system of idolatry.
Our naiTative of the Madura Mission furnishes ample
illustrations of the character of the Christianity there introduced.
Take for example a description of a Christian procession on a grand festival day in honour of the
Virgin Mary. It is as completely heathen, as any one
who has witnessed these processions in India very well
knows, as any procession in honour of the Hindoo goddess.
It is thus described, reminding One of the famous J\iggerof
life,
his
word
naut
400
"
An immense
car approaches, covered with silk awnand gaudily decked with flowers. It is dragged
slowly on its creaking wheels by a tumultuous crowd, and
surmounted by a Female Figure. She has on her head
the Tirabashi, a ring through her nose, and round her
neck a sacred nuptial collar. On each side of her are men
with parasols in their hands, and one holds a napkin, with
which he carefully drives away the mosquitoes. The car
is preceded by dancers, half naked, and streaked with
Wild shouts ring through
sandal wood and vermilion.
the air, and the ear is stunned with a confused din of
horns, trumpets, tom-toms, kettle-dnims and other instruments of music. It is night, but (besides a grand illumination and the blaze of innumerable torches) rockets,
wheels, Roman candles, and other fireworks, in the construction of which the Hindoos excel, shoot up in every
The crowd is of the usual motley description
direction.
and all with characteristic marks of idolatry. The car
is the gift of a heathen prince, the dancers and many of
the musicians are borrowed from the nearest pagoda, the
spectators are idolaters, but the woman represents the
And the actors in this scandalous scene
Virgin Mary
ings,
are the Christians of Madui-a

How readily the Christians
"*
!
and heathen associated on

such occasions, Father Martin tells us " The chief man
of the place with his family, and the other heathen who
were present in the procession, prostrated themselves three
times before the image of the Christian goddess, and
adored it in a manner which happily blended them with
the most fervent of the Christians." And what was the
shall we say what was the moral influence of
result
such scenes ? Our historian proceeds " Immediately followed, as usual, a great number of baptisms! Indeed,
processions and dances were favourite methods of conversion with the Jesuits."
:
"
Warning from the East," by the Rev. W.
S.
Mackay.
CHRISTIANITY PAGANIZED.
401
As we have seen, the heathen join in the procession of

Madura Christians, and respond in a loud amen to the
the
rites of their worship, so, as we turn to a veritable procession of idolaters, we meet the same Madura Christians
"
with
cymbals and trumpets, with kettle-drums and
horns, loudest in Devil-worship."

Those "angelic men,
who rarely commit a venial sin, and, from their horror
of idolatry, scruple to pass by a heathen temple," now
gather around the heathen idol, " as loud and busy as the
most zealous of its worshippers."
Nor was this all, says our narrative. The distinctions
of caste were rigorously observed among the Christians.
The Pariahs had
separate churches, fonts, confessionals
and communion-tables marriages were celebrated between

children seven years old, and with nearly the whole idolatrous ceremonial of the heathen. Christians and heathen
wore the same tokens of idolatry, observed essentially the
same rites, performed the same ablutions, both using the
very same prayers while bathing, addressed to the idols
of the heathen.
Which was the Roman Sunyasee and
which the Pagan which the Madura Christian and
which the Hindoo idolater the unpractised eye could
;
not discern.
But what was the result ? Did real Christianity make

any progress there ? Did the angel, bearing the good
tidings, find there any resting-place for the sole of her
foot ?
Or was it simply a demonstration of Jesuitism, a
gigantic attempt to counterfeit Christianity, to forestall
the rising missionary spirit of the seventeenth century,
and to monopolize the great missionary field of the East,
which was now fast passing into the hands of a gi-eat
Protestant nation ? Well may it be said, Satan's seat is
there.
Nowhere else has he such vast multitudes of immortal souls bound hand and foot in the chains of an
ancient, long-venerated, all-controlling system of false
religion.
Christianity, now renovated and energized by
the Reformation, was about to take wings for her flight
26
402
over the nations. It was to forestall the approaching

invasions of the religion of Calvary sacrilegiously to
baptize the followers of Brahma in the name of ChrLst,
yet preserve unimpaired the spirit of the Arch-Foe that
the Jesuits were inspired to make this bold and desperate
attempt to anticipate and foil the labours of the coming
ambassadors of the Cross.
And for a time they seemed to prosper. But the day of
The strong man armed kept his goods
inquisition came.
till a stronger than he came and took away the armour
The
wherein he trusted. The Jesuits lost their power.
Order was suppressed. Then what became of Madura
Only
Christians and of the bold experiment in India ?
twenty years had elapsed and these native Christians are
described by the Romish writer Fra Bartolomeo as "being
in the lowest state of superstition and ignorance." The
account he gives of their morals, especially of the catechists
and native clergy, is literally too gross for transcription.
The evidence of the Abb^ Dubois (another Romish authorIn his celebrated
ity) is not a whit more favourable.
letters are to be found instances of superstitions and
ignorance scarcely exceeded even in the reign of the
Jesuits, and he makes the rightful admission that, " during
a period of tiuenty years that he had familiarly conversed
with them, lived with them as their religious teacher and
spiritual guide," he would "hardly dare affirm that he
had anywhere met one sincere and undisguised Christian."
While Jesuitism failed to scatter in that benighted land
the seeds of a pure Christianity, or to make disciples of
Jesus, it worked out a purpose in Providence which we
would not overlook. It shotved up the real animus of
Jesuitism more distinctly than ever had been before. Its
power, its unscrupulous policy, its disregard of the most
solemn oaths, and of all moral obligations where the interests of their Society or of the Church demand it ; its
avarice, its ambition and intolerance, all found the most
unrestrained development in this propitious field.
We

THE JESUITS tTNCHANGING.
403
may accept this as the masterpiece of that wisdom which

worketh among the children of disobedience.
And the illustration is not the less striking of the smgular devotedness and sacrifice and self-denial and unfaltering perseverance of these devotees of Loyola.
much more ought
the true
who
How
has been
saved hj blood divine to
discij)le
of Jesus,
bought at an infinite price

full and unreserved consecration to his divine
Lord and Master
Go anywhere, do anything, make any
make a
sacrifice.
We have I'eproduced the above brief sketch of Jesuitism as an example, though an incomplete one, of what
this Order reaDy is. But has not Jesuitism changed with
the progress of civilization and the advancement of
Christianity ? We have not the slightest ground for such
a suspicion. Like the Papacy, it changes not. In the reinstatement of the Jesuits in 1814 we hear of no modifications of their "Constitutions," no change of their
principles, aims, or policy.
Never, we believe, had these
wily, ever-aggressive janissaries of Rome a more open
field, or were they more on the alert of activity, than at
the present moment in America. Never more than now
was the Jesuit "going about seeking whom he may
devour."
Never has his power been less limited or unrestrained than in our own free country.
Like the frogs
of Egypt, the Jesuits are in our houses, in our bedchambers, in our kitchens and kneading- troughs in our
schools and colleges in our churches and legislatures.
They have not lost one iota of their canning, adroitness
or exhaustless activity.
They will go anywhere will do
anything submit to any sacrifice be anything, which
may seem
best to subserve their own interests.

And
are these interests ?
Just what they always were
to gain power to control the destinies of the nation to
bring all men into abject subjection to the despotism of
what
Rome
to monopolize talent,
money, position
the people, and exalt the hierarchy.
It is to
to enslave
turn back
404
the dial of time a thousand years to arrest the progress

of civilization and of civil and religious liberty, and to
restore the world to Rome's millennial glory in the darkest da;ys of the dark ages.
XXI.
THE DEVIL
IN MAN.
HIS APPETITES, ASPIRATIONS, CAPABILITIES, AND

SUSCEPTIBILITIES ARE PERVERTED MAN IklADE RIGHT,
BUT BY THE ENEMY LAID IN RUINS MORE OF THE FOOT-
HOW ALL
PRINTS OF THE DEVIL
THE SINNER A
SELF-DESTROYER.
We
need not go abroad into the wide world for our

The little world called man will serve our
We have seen by what a wholepurpose quite as well.
sale monopoly Satan has subordinated to his vile purAll things, as
poses the "good things" of the world.
they came from the hand of God, were by Infinite Wisdom pronounced " Good." They were in all their bearings, workings and results, exactly adapted to secure the
happiness and the highest good of man. The laws of naillustrations.
ture in all their natural workings, andithe resources of nature in all their varied uses, contribute most directly
All natural evil (so called)
and effectually to this end.
And
is but a perversion and abuse of natural good.
this perversion is solely the handiwork of our Enemy.
We have seen what desolations he hath made in the
earth what corroding evils, oppressions, frauds what
wars, famines, pestilences what untold calamities, social, civil, domestic, are inflicted by his unrelenting hand.
How wealth, talent, the press, religion all the world's
406
powers, though in themselves fitted to produce good, are

prostituted to evil.
commerce, trade, business are
sadly devoted to the service of mammon and not unto
God. In narrowing the field of observation down to the
How
world we have called man, we meet illustrations

And not the less shall we here
not the less striking.
find the "god of this world reigning unto death."
What is man ? What constitutes the living, moving,
We find him
speaking, thinking being called man ?
little
made up of body and soul of diverse functions of mind

and of body, of affections, desires, appetites, susceptibilities, and of aspirations after something infinitely above
anything he can reach or realize in the present state of
He has, too, a conscience.
his being.
At
stages of the creation of the material

of light, and of all living
all to be " good."
But after
nnan had been created in the image of God, and been assigned his place as lord of this lower creation, God now,
with an emphatic " Behold !" declares all to be " very
Hence we may safely assume that man is the
good."
If everything pertaining to the
noblest work of God.
material world its laws, resources and capabiKties,
different
of the atmosphere,
things God pronounced
world
would have worked good and only good if left unperverted by sin, much more would everything pertaining to
man.
But
if
everything in
man was made
right,
was condu-
human
happiness, and to the honour of God,

whence the derangement, the evil, the misery ? Here we
shall again detect the foot-prints of the Foe, the work of
cive to
our Enemy.
Let us look for a few moments at the natural consti.
tution of man as he was originally formed by the divine
hand.
But what is this normal condition ? What it,
nature, constitution and laws ?
And what the natura
and necessary results of obedience, and what the inevitable penalty of disobedience ? An answer to these que-
DIABOLICAL PERVERSIONS.
407
what desolations our enemythe noblest workmanship of God. If

it shall appear, from man's original conformation
fi'om
man, contemplated as the handiwork of God, that he is
so formed that obedience to the laws of his nature secures
happiness, and violation certain misery, then we must
conclude that the divine law and the laws of the human
constitution harmonize.
Obedience in either case equally tends to prosperity, happiness, honour and life temporal and eternal, and violation ending inevitably in dishonour, misery and death.
The moral law, as summarily contained in the Decalogue, " has its foundation in the nature and relations of intelligent beings."
That is, it is based on the nature of man
and on the character of God, involving the relations in
which we stand to God, and to one another. And if so,
then the duties imposed and enforced by the divine law
are essentially the same as the duties which result from
our relations to our fellow-men and to the material world.
Consequently a violation of the law of our natures is a
violation of the moral law.
Whether, then, we examine the structure of the body,
or the nicer workmanship of the soul, we are brought to
the same conclusion.
As health, happiness and success
in life are suspended on obedience to the laws of our phyries
will further disclose
hath made in
this,
moral good is suspended on obedience to the laws of our moral constitution.

brief analysis of some of the constituent parts of
man will furnish ample illustration of the devastation of
the Destroyer.
In the example adduced, the diabolical
perversions whereby the enemy makes the field on which
the Master has sown the good seed, to bring forth tares,
the reader will but too surely detect the foot-prints of the
sical constitution, so all
Adversary.
The five senses, for example, are so formed by the great

Architect as to be so many inlets of happiness to the inner man channels of communication with the outer

408
world not merely of knowledge which gives happiness,

but of happiness direct. And, what is not a little to be
admired as a further evidence that God, in the formation
of men, designed him for happiness, is that external nature
should be so admirably adapted to the physical and moral
constitution of man as to make all his intercourse with
the external world a source of unmixed happiness. The
reason it is not so, is not from any defect in the original
aiTangement, but from a perversion of it.
The sense of seeing is given, not simply that we may,
by the exercise of vision, form an acquaintance with external nature and facilitate our intercourse with our fellowmen, and through such knowledge and intercourse indirectly realize much substantial happiness, but it is given
as a source of luxury, that we might thereby enjoy the
beauties of nature about us.
And so with the sense of
hearing. It is not merely a source of utility but of pleasure.
It is the channel that conveys sweet sounds to the
soul.
It is a charmer.
The evil spuit of Saul was tamed
by music. There is a charm in the soft notes of harmony
which melts the most ferocious soul. The serpent tribe
are not insensible to the enchanting sounds of music.
They are charmed by them.
Aiid so we may say of the sense of smelling. It is not
simply a feeler by which to detect what from without is
disagreeable, or what would be hurtful to the stomach, or
injurious to the lungs, but it is another channel by
which to convey to the immortal tenant within, the sweet
odours of nature's most delicate works. And so likewise
with the senses of taste and feeling. They serve the double
purposes of protection and pleasure, indicating the benevolent design of the Divine Author, and proving beyond
controversy that God intends man should be happy.
Else why do we find him the author of such an arrangement ? Why in the external world so much beauty, and
the eye capable of beholding and appreciating it, and conveying an agreeable sensation to the soul ? Why so

SUPREMACY OF CONSCIENCE.
and
many
sweets
them
for the
409
the taste so exactly suited to extract
luxury of the inner
man ?
Why
so
many
pleasant odours, and the organs of smell so completely

adapted to inhale them for the regaling the inhabitant
within ? And why so many agreeable objects of contact,
and the touch so admirably fitted to carry pleasant impressions to the soul ?
God has, again, established a connection between happiness and bodily exercise. He has nerved the arm with
strength, and then made the exercise of this strength conNot only is bodily exercise the
ducive to happiness.
procuring cause of our sustenance, and the means by
which to gather about us the comforts and luxuries of
life, but the direct means of health, physical and moral
and consequently of happiness.
But we shall find examples equally abundant, and more
in point, if we look for a moment into man's moral constitution.
Our first example we
will take from the existence of conis this an accidental property of the soul, but a constituent part of the system.
It is the suto in that system. Its office is to enlighten and
scie7ice.
Man has a
conscience, nor
Enthroned amidst the lesser faculties of the mind,

rule.
as a supreme lawgiver and judge, she promulges laws, enforces duties and executes penalties.
The will, the pasthe affections, and the whole mental train are placed
She commands, approves, rebukes, rewards,
and punishes according to the unerring integrity of her
nature.
And it is a matter of fact to which all who have
attended to the operations of their own conscience will
accede, that all her decisions are on the side of virtue.
And virtue, by which we mean our whole duty, both towards God and man, is the only sure way to happiness
sions,
at her feet.
and moral
purity.
We may now
ask, what but consenting to and adopting this di\dne an-angement what but obeying the law
of our nature as developed in this part of our moral con-
410
stitution
what, in a word, but acknowledging the supre-
macy of conscience, need a man do

piness in this world,
for infinite felicity
amine a few of her
One
in order to secure hap-
and to lay an immovable foundation

in the world to come ?
Let us ex-
sanctions.
laws of conscience
that the ivill, the

obedience
What can more directly conduce to
to her authority.
happiness than this, and what more destructive of it than
the violation of this law ? The usurpation of the heart
over the conscience, and the alienation of the affections,
and the consequent perversion of the mental powers, is
the very root and matter of sin.
Conscience proclaims the great fact that there is a God,
and demands that every creature render unto Him unfeigned love and gratitude, untiring obedience and serShe recognizes, too, the relation of man to man,
vice.
and the consequent duties of justice, mercy and mutual
Against all these a perverted heart rebels. Realove.
son, too, throws the weight of her influence into the scale
then have conscience, with her auxiof conscience.
liary, reason, arrayed in fierce conflict with the heart,
backed by a long and vociferous train of rebellious passions, of wayward afiections, and by a mental corps of
truant faculties. Both parties are stoutly contending for
There can be no doubt whose will be the
happiness.
God is on the side of conscience. All but
final victory.
conscience and her ally, reason, are usurpers, and will be
Whoever, therefore, jdelds obedience to the
defeated.
laws of his conscience, meets the approbation of his God.
Whoever violates these laws forfeits the divine favour.
And (what is not less to our purpose) not only are the
duties imposed by conscience good in theviselves productive of peace, good order and happiness, but the perforTYiance of them is ahvays attended ivith pleasurable emoWhereas the course dictated by
tions to the performer.
the heart is neither good in itself, nor its pursuit attended
with any continued or substantial happiness.
of the
afiections,
first
and the mental
is
faculties, shall yield
We
LAWS OF NATURE CONTRAVENED,
411
part of our moral constitution we ma}'' reGod has inserted in the

very framework of our being the feelings of compassion,
sympathy, kindness and benevolence. He has made the
exercise of these productive of happiness, while the violation of their laws is the direct road to discomfort and
misery.
Take compassion : a wretched object is presented, the
sight of whose wretchedness instantly elicits the feelings
of compassion, a feeling natural to man, or composing a
part of his original constitution.
This may exist more or
less vividly, owing, perhaps, to a want of due exercise.
But the
It may be more or less quick in its operation.
sight of wretchedness draws it out.
This is a law of our
Yet it may be nipped in the bud by avarice or
nature.
some other chilling product of selfishness, and thus this
But supbenevolent law of our nature, be overruled.
pose this law to be obeyed, and we shall see a result full
of happiness.
The sight of wretchedness, I said, excites compassion.
By the side of compassion lies sympathy, who, awakened
by the moving of her sister compassion, arises, and makes
common cause with the suffering object, bathes him in
her tears, feels his wounds and his wants, enlists the aid
of kindness and caUs up benevolence. Now if we analyze
these different processes, we shall find happiness to be
the result of them all. First, we have the influence produced in the bosom of the giver 'the one who affords the
relief, a thing entirely separate from the influence on the
receiver.
The exercise of compassion, the kindly interposition of sympathy, the lovely Teachings forth of benevolence, are all pleasurable emotions, springing up in the
breast of the giver, and diffusing sweetness and serenity
though the whole man. These are fragrant flowers, which
first bless the soil where they grow, then delight the eye
of the beholder, then send forth their sweet odours.
And, in addition to this, there is the no less beautifying
As another
fer to the benevolent afectio7is.

412
His temporal wants are supinfluence on the receiver.

his wretchedness removed or mitigated, and a porplied
tion of happiness is thus secured. But this is only a small
string is touched in his heart which beats in unison
part.
with that of the giver. His grateful heart bursts forth in
spontaneous effusions of goodwill, and is responded to in
Thus an influence,
and hallowed incense, distilling in
its course the dewdrops of celestial happiness, is diffused
around on every side diffused fi'om two points, flrstfrom
the giver, then from the receiver.
the kindly affections of his benefactor.
like a cloud of sweet
This is acting in obedience to the laws of our nature.

This is as things would be but for the derangements of sin.
What an evil then is sin How productive of misery
And what a happy world this would be, and what neverfailing and eternal happiness man had secured, had he in
Were every
all things obey ed the aws of his constitution
object of wretchedness allowed to exert its legitimate influence on the spectator, in eliciting his^compassion, accompanied by sympathy and followed up by the benevolent
act, and were every act of benevolence met with a corresponding gratitude and goodwill on the part of the receiver, how soon would the universal dominion of benevolence
commence in this world how soon the hearts of all be
bound together in the golden chains of love how soon
heaven be begun on earth
But suppose what, alas is too generally the fact
that the opposite be true that conscience be dethroned,
her dictates unheeded, her laws trampled under foot, her
ways, which are ways of pleasantness, be spurned suppose the benevolent affections, as they attempt to flow
forth in their silver cuirents, dispensing fertility and joy
on either side, be arrested by a seditious, disorganizing
train of selfish passions, what then are we to expect as the
natural and necessary result ?
Suppose wretchedness fail to excite compassion, and
sympathy, hushed to sleep by selfishness, refuse to awake.
!
HABITS AND BAD PASSIONS.
413
and benevolence, chained hand and foot by the demon

covetousness, come not to the aid of the suffering, what
now will follow ? Instead of that divine serenity which
pervaded the mind before instead of that celestial happiness that sent up its sweet incense through all the
inner man, there would be, on the one hand, obduracy of
heart, want of pity, a sense of meanness, self-degradation
and vexation, and a host of selfish passions, tormenting
in themselves, and putting into the hands of conscience so
many scourges by which to inflict her scorpion lashes.
Then, instead of the golden chain of love that bound
together giver and receiver, we find the object of wretchedness cut off from the sympathies he thinks his due, now
writhing afresh under the tormenting passions of hatred,
euA-y, jealousy or malignity.
ahuays thus
Were the laws of our nature

what heartburning, what
to be contravened,
How
tumults, what natural hatred would fill our world
Discern
would the tires of the Pit be kindled on earth
ye not here the foot prints of the Foe ?
In like manner we might speak of hahit as an element
of great power either for good or for evil. A man's habits
!
very much control him.
He
has only to
aUow
the grati-
any appetite, desire or passion to become a habit,

and he has in the same degree become a slave to that appetite or passion.
The Devil is no novice here. In nothing is he more on the alert to turn all to his advantage.
If he can entice his dupe into a repetition of a hurtful indulgence till the adamantine chain of habit binds his vicfication of
tim, he
sure of his prey.

into the moral structure of man, and
certain seditious, clamorous, passions,
such as ambition, avarice, covetousness, pride and vanity,
envy and jeadousy. These are properly denominated bad
passions, and it will be asked how the exercise of these
can be productive of good and result in happiness. I do
not say they can. In the form and dress in which they
now appear, they are not component parts of our moral
is
But look again

you will see there
THE FOOT-PRINTS CF SATAN.
414
constitution, -when regarded as the workmanship of a

divine hand. I called iheva seditious, clamorous j^ctssions.
They are usurpers derangements of our nature, pro-
duced by that great moral commotion which broke up

the fountains of the great deep. Far worse and more terrific floods have swept over the moral creation than that
mighty deluge of waters which once drowned the natural
world, removing rocks from their places, overturning
mountains, turning the sea upon the dry land, and casting
Great as that natural commotion
the earth into the sea.
was so great that the earth has not yet recovered from
the shock and terrific as was the consequent derangement,
the moral creation has sustained a more disastrous, a more

deranging shock, in the moral deluge which swept over it
when the fiery floods of sin burst forth from the Pit and
rolled their dreadful waves over this once lovely world.
Where once in the natural world were fertile meadows
and smiling hills, are now sandy deserts and barren rocks.
Where once fruit and flowers, now are thorns and briars.
Where once beauty, now is deformity. So we find it too
in the world of mind.
Often we can scarcely distinguish
between the original formation and the sad derangement. The noxious weed has so overgrown and buried
from sight the true plant that we almost search for it in
vain.
A brief examination into the originals of these spurious

growths will bring us to the same conclusion as in the
other cases, viz., that man is so constituted as to make
obedience to the laws of his nature his happiness, and a
violation of them his misery.
Take Ambition in the common acceptation of the term
it is a desire of pre-eminence, but without due regard to
the means of obtaining it, or the purpose for which it shall
be used. This is the usurper. Now, the original or genuine
passion for which we have no name, unless we call it a
laudable amhition the genuine passion, as placed in the
system by the hand ofthe great Architect, is a dmre to excel,
A LAUDABLE AMBITION.
415
for a good purpose. The original

The passion is
to be pursued.
right.
It is of divine origin.
God has set us a high
mark, and is urging us on to the highest point of excellence of which our natures are capable. With a right
by all proper means, and

desire
may and ought
all lawful means we ought to strive for the

highest possible pre-eminence. This is our duty. It is our
happiness.
But how different the result of the exercise of the counWhere it predominates every bitter root
terfeit passion.
and poisonous plant grows and luxui'iates, every evil bird
prowls about and preys on all that is lovely and desirable.
What hatred and animosities, what heartburnings, what
contentions, if not open conflicts, originate in societies
from this passion. And if we extend our illustration to
motive and by
murdersbloodshedhow many
how many are clad in the habiliments of
mourninghow many widows and orphans how many
nations,
what wars
tears flow
wretched sufferers are made to writhe under the dire

calamities inflicted
by the demon
of ambition.
And
all
this the fruit of the violation of one of the laws of our
nature.
And if such be the consequences of violating a law of

our constitution in this probationary state, where the
strong arm of God is employed to keep back the sinner
from a thousand hurtful violations, what a complete hell
would instantly be formed, should God withdraw this
restraining influence and aUow every violation to produce
the bitter fruits of death. Add to this endless duration,
and you have the fire that is never quenched, and the
worm that never dies.
Take as further illustrations of the perverted passions,
avarice and covetousness. These are kindred. They are
unruly desires usurpers counterfeits rebels in the
mental system, continually at war with the laws of our
moral constitution, and striving to supplant every rightful possessor of the soil.
416
An inordinate desire is one which yields not to the

prescribed rules of integrity.
It has neither a worthy
object nor does it pursue that object by worthy means.
It cannot, therefore, be an original part of our moral constitution, for this, formed as it was by a divine hand,
cannot be otherwise thaii good in itself and good in its
operations.
Would we know what the genuine passions, of which
these are the counterfeits, are, we must look into our own
breasts, and we shall instantly discover, among our mental
furniture, strong and unconquerable desires for acquisition and possession. These are the original, or genuine
passions
the constitutional desires of the soul, right in
themselves and productive only of good, and consequently
of happiness.
For proof of this we must trace the operations both of
the usurper and the original passion.

It is a matter of experience that the usurper, the inordinate desire, is so strong, so unruly, that it is constantly
attempting to overstep the rules of moderation, or to
violate the laws of integrity, and so craving that it will
not cannot be satisfied with any amount it may acquire
There is a disparity in the nature of the object, and
here.
of the desire which precludes satisfaction. But the desire
and the more impetuously
is rankling, swelling, burning
as it has been partially gratified. And, unless some strong
arm of restraint arrest its progress, gratified it will be by
whatever means, lawful or otherwise. Nor will it stop
within the precincts of honesty. Avarice will here cast
his wanton eye into a neighbour's house, or raise his lawand then what envylees hand over a neighbour's field
ings and jealousies, what crimination and conflicts, what
a world of evil feeling and outrageous action.
Suppose aU restraint removed the restraint of civil
law, of public opinion, of conscience, and suppose this
state of things to be extended from man to man, from
community to community and nation to nation, and
LAUDABLE DESIRES.
417
this would be!

How would unmixed,
unabated misery everywhere stare us in the face
And
all this but the legitimate result of violating one of
what a world
nature's laws.
But the time is at hand when all arresting restraints

removed when probation shall cease, and then
shall be
every violation of constitutional laws shall invariably be

followed by its ^legitimate and awful consequence. What
eternal misery must then ensue
On the other hand, let us trace the operation of the
genuine passion, the laudable desire of acquisition and
possession, which, by a hand divine, is planted in every
human breast. It chooses an adequate and worthy object,
and presses on to its accomplishment by the help of adequate and worthy means. Above all, it fixes on the
durable riches on unfading honours on substantial and
never-failing pleasures.
It regards temporary wealth,
honour or pleasure, as temporary, and only auxiliary to
the attainment of the great end.
The heart set on objects so grand, so infinite, has no
There can be no fear
place for the ranklings of jealousy.
These are ample for the
of exhaustion in the objects.
full and satisfactory supply of every applicant.
As there
can be no ground of jealousy, lest others seize on too much,
so there can be no temptation to trespass on the rights of
others.
Each may pursue his object as intently and adopt
means as vigorously as he please, without the least interThe more vigorously
ference with the rights of others.
each pursues his onward course and secures the priceless
pearl, the more the good of the whole is advanced.
As
the mind becomes more absorbed in the pursuit of the
imperishable riches, it has neither time nor occasion for
jarrings and bickerings about the things that perish with
!
the using.
The result of such a state of things cannot be mistaken.

would remove the occasion of one-half of the woe
humanity is heir to. And, besides, a different direction
It
27
418
would be given to the energies of mind, presenting objects

before it so much more absorbing and satisfactory, that
the ten thousand wicked devices of lawless passions, which
now keep the world in strife, would be annihilated. All
eyes would then be directed towards, and all liearts be
And the
fixed upon distant, infinite and eternal objects.
happy consequence would be peace, goodwill among men,
Such
and, ultimately, "glory to God in the highest."
would be the legitimate and precious fruits of jnelding
obedience to the laws of our nature. Remove all counteracting causes, such as arise from the general depravity of
our race, and from the fascinations of the world, and add
eternal duration to such a state of things, and we have
heaven on earth begun.
Another illustration of a kindred character may be deThese are again usurpers
rived from pride and vanity.
perversion of constitutional faculties which in themPride is an inordinate selfselves are really good.
in
a low estimate or contempt
itself
manifesting
esteem,
Vanity is an inordinate self-esteem, showing
of others.
itself in a high and umuarrantahle estimate of one's self.
They are kindred spirits, and equally the perversions of
their originals, which are self-respect and a desire to he
,
esteemed hy others.
Self-esteem or pride is a desire of self-aggrandizement,
irrespective of the means by which it is obtained, and
generally irrespective of the possession or the desire to
the wish to
It is the inflation of vanity
possess merit.
one
be
anything
or not.
whether
something,
be
appear to
The practical tendency of this is altogether towards evil.
On the one hand, it fosters insolence and contempt and

on the other, hatred, envy, jealousy, or a base and a cringing spirit, or bitterness and disgust. It looses the tongue
of slander, and makes men bite and devour one another.
It poisons' the fountains of benevolence, and dries up the
It severs society into the most
streams of mutual love.
unnatural divisions, in which the most worthless may
;

MAN
AS HE WAS MADE,
419
trample on the most meritorious. Such distortions must

produce a bitte^r fruit. Unfounded and insolent claims on
the one side, and an indignant resistance on the other,
are the very elements of human strife.
It was pride that fii'st raised rebellion in heaven, and
cast the rebel angels down to hell.
Could pride stalk abroad, unchecked by certain inwhich now set bounds to its usurpations, what
oppression and overweening insolence should we see on
the one hand, and what outbreakings of violence and
rancour and malignity on the other. We should soon have
a pandemonium on earth and, duration added, a panfluences
demonium
for eternity.
But let us turn for a moment to the genuine plant,

upon which this germ of evil growth has been grafted,
and over which it has so spread its luxuriant branches
that
we
can scarcely discover a
relic
of the
original
stock.
Man, under the lawful influence and the salutary guidance of self-respect, would regard himself as the creature
of God, possessed of a body and a soul a body of wondrous conformation, and a soul of yet more exquisite workmanship. He scarcely need open his Bible to learn that
he was created but little lower than the angels. He has
a feeling within, as well as overwhelming evidence from
without, which assures him that he was made for immortality.
He opens the book of revelation and reads
yet more clearly the high destinies of his immortal spirit.
Yea more, he there reads a lesson of immortality for bis
once sufi*ering and dying body this corruptible shall put
on incorruption, and this mortal shall put on immortality.
He views himself as a child of immortality.
The offspring of a divine original, endowed with such
noble faculties the being of so exalted a destiny man
cannot, when he rightly ei^timates himself, but entertain
a high self-respect. And in proportion as he oêspects himself as he esteems himself to be the offspring of God
420
formed in the image of his divine original, bound to a

speedy return to Him who made him, and capable of
being associated for ever with angels and partaking with
them in the labours and felicities of heaven, in the same
proportion will be his efforts so to live as to answer the
great ends of his being. The son of a king will not demean himself by doing a base action, because he is the
son of a king. He must sustain a character worthy of
royal descent. He must respect himself as the heir apparent to the throne. But how much more will the man
who bears in his mind his more than royal descent, and
his more exalted destiny than that of mounting an earthly
throne or wearing a fading diadem, so shape his earthly
career as to walk worthy his high original.
He will pursue a course that 'shall honour himself as a creature of God,
the son of a king would be
and honour God his creator.
deemed unworthy of his high birth if engaged in a mean
action, or unworthy of his station if detected in a rebellious action, how much more is man, the offspring of the
King of kings, the expectant of an eternal kingdom, degraded when he stoops to commit a mean or a rebellious
act. But sin is both a mean and a rebellious act, degrading to man, dishonouring to God. It is wholly inconsisThe sinner does not
tent with self-resjpect or self-love.
respect himself
Were
and
men to place a just estimate on themselves,

employ the powers of their bodies and the fa-
all
so to
culties of their souls as to sustain their noble birthright
and to fulfil their high destinies, how it would at once

change the aspect of our wretched world. It would make
Man, a child of God, would strive with
it a happy world.
the utmost stretch of his faculties to carry himself worthy
so honourable an origin.
Again, self-love is made our standard hy which to graduate our love to others. Man must, on the principle of
self-respect, (or self-love,) regaid himself as the creature,
the child, the subject of God, and the recipient of every
MAN CANNOT RESTORE
421
HIMSELF.
good thing and the expectant of a crown and a kingdom,

and must recognize the duties that result from such high
and holy relations, and exercise all those feelings, affections, and hopes which the consciousness of so noble a
birth, of such honourable relations and such exalted expectations are suited to inspire.
And
then, this is the
standard by which he is to estimate his fellow-man by

which he is to regulate his conduct toward him. We are
as
to regard him as altogether such a one as ourselves
a being of kindred nature, of kindred wants, hopes and
destinies.
Can you imagine a state of things more conducive to

the most exalted happiness ? It only waits for the close
of this probationary or mixed state of existence, and to
be clothed with eternity, and it would be infinite happiness.
Were we
to analyze other
kindred passions
discern in their perversions, the

malicious Foe.
handiwork
we
should
of the
same
We had designed to educe au argument in support of

our proposition from the infinite desires and the oioble
capacities of the soul
but must say in a word, if man
would live as he is made to live, if he would use his body
as it was made to be used, and use his soul as it was
made to be used if he would respect /limseZ/ according to
his real dignity
if he would obey the laws of his own
nature, he should not fail to be happy here and happy
etei'nally.
And
the
here I would distinctly recognize the necessity of

Holy Spirit the necessity of the powerful arm of God
to arrest the sinner in the course of his wicked violations,

and to bring him back to obedience of the law of his
nature and his God.

Man cannot recover himself. He
is sunk too low
his heart is fully set in him to do evil.
He will not come that he may have life. Hence the indispensable necessity of divine influences.
Is not the Devil then at work in man by agencies the
THE FOOT-PRINTS OF SATAK.
422
effective, by wiles the most malicious ?

Is he not
here achieving his most direful triumphs ? It is sad
enough that he has laid the physical world in ruins, perverting everything and changing Eden into a desert.
It
is sadder that he should achieve the mental and moral
ruin of man.
In closing this chapter we deduce from the general
thought illustrated certain great moral lessons
How it degrades man
I. What an infinite evil is sin
in its commission How dishonouring to God
how bitter
most
its fruits
all
of
mars all dignity, defaces

good, and is the procuring cause
It violates all law,
beauty, destroys
all
all evil.
II.
How
reasonable a thing
is
religion
It
is
obedience
It is the recognition of God

to the laws of our nature.
in his own proper character, and the using of our bodies
and our souls according to their original intent. It is the
recognition of those great natural relations which exist

between us and our heavenly Father, and between us and
our fellow-men, and the discharge of consequent duties.
It is the emancipation of our physical, mental and moral
faculties from the bondage into which they have been
brought by sin, and their restoration to the noble purposes for which they were designed.
It is a rescue of the
soul from the chains and manacles of an outlawry band
of passions, and its restoration to the bosom of faith, hope
and charity. What more desirable, what more reasonable ?
III. The certainty of the future punishment of the
wicked. Misery is the natural consequence of sin. And
but for the gracious interposition of divine mercy in securing a probation, it would meet its speedy recompense.
Sin in none of its changes can produce holiness. Let
things take their course leave the sinner as, by sin unrepented of, he leaves himself, to pursue a course of disobedience to his constitution and to his God, and he must
perish. He must eat the legitimate fruit of his own doings.
THE SINNER A SELF-DESTROYER.
He
He
42S
has forfeited the favour of his God, which alone is life..

suffer the eternal absence of God
of all mercy
and goodness, which is the second death.
IV. God cannot be charged with injustice or cruelty
when he punishes. The sinner ia a self-destroyer. He
reaps just what he sowed.
He feeds his own flames.
He nurtures in his own bosom the never-dying worm.
He daily carries about with him the elements of his own
destruction.
Every sin contains in itself the seed of
death and endless misery. And why this seed does not
at once germinate and mature into the poisonous fruits
of the second death, is because it is restrained by the kind
Hand till the day of probation be passed. Every transgression contains in itself an element of unquenchable
fire, and why it does not at once burst forth and burn
with all the fury of the Pit is because it is smothered by
the hand of Grace divine until the day of recompense
come. The moment God shall withdraw that hand, the
transgressor is lost for ever.
And then ah! that keenest
pang, that he has knowingly, wilfully and eternally destroyed himself. He has been allowed seed time and harvest, summer and winter, sunshine and rain, and will he
call God a hard master because he leaves him to reSip the
fruit of his own doings ?
Come, then, self-destroying sinner, stop look before
you reflect. and turn away from the blackness and
darkness that await you. Be sure your sin will find you
You cannot escape the all-searching eye of God.
out.
Flee while the door of hope is open. For when once the
Master is risen up and shut to the door, and you standing
without shall knock, saying, " Open to us," he shall say,
" I know you not whence ye are " But now " the Spirit
and the Bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say,
Come. And whosoever will, let him take of the water of
must
life freely."
XXII.
SATAN IN THE MARRIAGE RELATION.
THE SANCTITY OF MAEKIAGE DIVORCE AND DIVORCE LAWS

THE FAJSHLY HOME ITS VITAL RELATION TO SOCIETY,
TO THE STATE, TO THE CHURCH EASY DIVORCE FATAL
TO THEM ALL " GIRLS OF THE PERIOD" AND FAST YOUNG
MEN DEVIL NOWHERE ELSE STRIKES A MORE DEADLY
BLOW.
We
should quite fail to give the Devil his due, and

should overlook a very essential field of his doings among
men, (and women,) if we did not advert for a few moments at least to the subject of Divorce, and its bearings on the marriage relations, and consequently its vital connection with all the great interests of the family,
society, the State and the Cliurch.
We have aheady to some extent exposed the devices
of the father of lies in respect to religion
how he has
stolen away the soul, the life, and left the gilded corpse,
and said, " These be thy gods, O TsraeL" And thus has
he beguiled countless millions of the race, and made them
worship gods that be no gods.
No device has been
spared to wrest from every form of the true religion its
divine vitality, to neutralize its power over the heart, its
influence to purify and make godlike, and, like the light
and the heat, to warm and enlighten all within its influ-
ence.
'
WHAT
IS
MAKRIAGE
But in the latter days the vile corrupter

made a yet more stealthy onset. He has
425
has, if possible,
cast the poison

into the very springs of all moral, social and domestic inpolluting the fountain and thus vitiating all the
fluences
Morality, religion, all human progress and prostreams.
It is an assault on the sanctity

sperity feel the wound.
And the sources of this increasing evil we
of marriage.
cannot fail to discover, especiallj^ in modern Socialism,
Fourrierism, Free Love, Mormonism, and in a general and
yet important sense, in Communism and the .International.
But
and one of vital import,

importance, its relative
position and value, and the place it holds as a conservative and influential element in the great machinery of
a
preKminary inquiry
relates to marriage
human
here,
its intrinsic
affairs.
But what is marriage ? What is there in this relation

that makes it the controlling element here claimed ? It
the unifying of one man and one woman,
is the union
in aU the relations, interests, toils, hopes, joys and sorrows of life and for life. They are no more twain but
one flesh, joined by God, and may not be sundered by
man. Each party has its own peculiar capabilities, proclivities, susceptibilities and virtues, and each, we may
assume, equally needful to the general well-being of the

whole.
But the efficiency of either is secured only by
the co-operation or coalescence of the two. It is "not
good" for human progress or happiness that man (or woman) should be alone. Hence the divine ordinance of
marriage, the union and harmony of forces radically unlike, yet essential to the gi-eatest good of the whole,
and doubly powerful when united.
We may name the
following as some of the ends secured, and only secured
by true Christian marriage.
And, first of all, marriage, and marriage only, makes
Home,
man, be he ever so good, kind, affectionate,
cannot make a home. Woman, however amiable, lovely
426
and untiring in her devotions, cannot make a home, entire

and wanting nothing. Home is the union and blending
together of the two. Would we know the full import of
the term " Home, sweet home," we need only contrast the
homeless, comfortless stopping-place of a heathen family
(if family we may call it) with the true Christian home.
In the first we meet with neither intelligence, education,
conjugal affections, equality or co-operation, and least of
all, with the kind, persuasive, all-powerful influence of the
mother while in the true Christian family we meet the
loving relations of husband and wife, parent and child,
brother and sister, each personally interested to minister
to the happiness, the culture, the respectability and usefulness of the other, and to render his quota of service and
affection to the well-being of the whole.
And such an
experience and training alone fit the members of a wellordered family to become useful members of society and
almoners of good to the world. Indeed, marriage is really
the only foundation of all these highly important relations.
In concubinage, and in all the dark and disgusting regions of profligacy, there is neither husband nor wife, parent
nor child, brother nor sister. There is neither confidence
nor love, mental culture nor co-operation.
Industry, economy, education, morality, are but the
natural concomitants of marriage and the family, but
never the growth of profligacy. None but parents, or
those who by affection or some tie of consanguinity place
themselves in the family relation as parents, ever think
to educate children and train them in the way they
should go.
And here enters especially the maternal
element of a Christian education. This is altogether unknown in a heathen family. Properly to appreciate the
value of this kind of education we must go back to the
period of the first teachings and guidance of the infant
mind by the mother. And here, as Bishop Bayley very
;
justly says
" The peculiar character and conduct of every one depend

MARRIAGE MAKES HOME.
which surround them in earlybent the tree's inclined.' The Education of a child, in the full and proper sense of the word,
may be said to commence from the moment it opens its
eyes and ears to the sights and sounds of the world about
it, and of these sights and sounds the words and example
of parents are the most impressive and the most enduring.
Of all lessons, those learned at the knees.of a good mother
sink the deepest into the mind and heart, and last the
longest.
Many of the noblest and best men that ever lived
and adorned and benefited the world, have declared that,
under God, they owed everything that was good and useful in their lives to the love of virtue and truthfulness and
piety and the fear of God instilled into their hearts by the
lips of a pious mother."
The mother is the " angel spirit" of the home. Her love
never cools. She never tires. Hers is the mission of love.
Nothing can atone for the loss of a mother unless it be a
mother in a mother's place. But there are no mothers
no children in the endearing sense of the term no sweet
and hallowed, all-pervading, all-influential love, save within the sacred enclosures of wedlock.
Nor is the State less dependent on the family for good
citizens.
The family is peculiarly the nursery of the
State the source of all good government, of order, peace
and safety. And more especially yet is the family the
foundation and source of all true religious culture. Our
blessed religion, pure and undefiled, deigns not to tread
on a soil polluted by the footsteps of profligacy. She
must firit purify the Augean stable before she can enter
and dwell there. Never may we look for religious culture
and the growth of the Christian graces in the ranks of the
chiefly
life.
427
upon the
influences
'As the twig
is
profligate.
Or we might with equal truth affirm that but for marriage and its faithful constituent, the family, the institutions referred to would have no existence, and that for the
good reason that there very soon would be a fatal lack of
428
people to constitute either society, Church or nation. Population depends almost entirely on marriage and the family state.
The great majority of the offspring of concubinage and profligacy die before or soon after bu-th, and a
large percentage of the miserable remnant die in early
childhood.
And of the few that survive the very unpropitious circumstances of their birth, it may truly be said,
it had been better for them and the world if they had never
been bona.
We speak of probabilities and
facts as they generally

Exceptional cases there are, where, by some abnormal process or exceptional providence, a corrupt tree
is allowed to bring forth good fruit.
Every blow, then,
struck at the marriage relation every sentiment uttered,
every influence used or act committed that impairs its
sanctity, is a deadly blow struck at the race
essentially
at its existence
if not for its annihilation, yet for its
profoundest demoralization.
If marriage and the family occupy the place in the
economy of human aflairs which we have assigned them,
we can scarcely deprecate in too severe terms any invasion of their sacred precincts.
And we need not be surprised that our enemy has here made some of his most insidious attacks, and never more determinedly than at the
present moment.
Modern lax notions of marriage and easy divorce are
alarming features of our times. There is no surer sign
of the decadence of public morals and rehgion than this
disregard of the sanctity of marriage.
Facility of divorce
is one of the most fruitful sources of evil which can afflict
a community. And it is precisely here that we meet
some of the most subtle and determined attacks of our
ever-watchful Foe.
But on whom shall we charge these false and damaging
notions of marriage ?
Who have assailed the peace, the
purity and the permanency of this invaluable domestic
exist.
relation
MODERN ORGANIZATIONS;
429
We hesitate not to eliarcre a lame share of the mischief

on certain modern organizations, such as Socialism, Fourrierism, Free Love, Mormonism, Communism, the International, and (in a sense we shall explain) Woman's Rights.
These modern organizations are little else than the natural outgi'owths of the sly, insidious infidelity whose poisonous leaven has infected some of the most sacred relations of hfe. What infidelity has done directly for relujion,
it hasTione indirectly' in the family and society through
the organizations named. These in their practical workings are but too surely damaging to the moral idea of
marriage.
Socialism, whose name, as representing the leading features of all the " isms" referred to, is Legion, has been defined, " a project to pulverize society into its individual elements, then let them come together again according to
individual caprice, at least without the moulding of the
present laws of maniage, property and religion." On the
question of marriage, the Socialistic AlHance at Geneva, in
demand " the abolition of
1869, gave this decree.
marriage, so far as it is a political, religious, judicial, or
We
civil institution."
And in the same category we may class Fom-rierism

and the Oneida Community.
The creed of the latter is
" Every man becomes the hussufficiently free and easy
band and the brother of every woman, and ever}' woman
the wife and sister of every man."
MoiTOonism is here outdone.
Brigham Young may
yet learn of Brother Noyes. Li Utah you may encounter
uncomfortable restrictions in the an-angements of your
little domesticities."
You may have so many wives and
no more only as many as you lawfully maiTy, or on
oath promise to take for better or for worse. In Oneida
there is perfect liberty love free and unrestrained.
Every man may find a wife and sister in every woman.
Nor h;is the man any pre-eminence here. The woman is
equally free and privileged in the exercise of all her
:
peculiar affinities.
430
Communism and the Internationals we maj class in

much the same category. The first is strictly a political
movement, aiming
to overthrow existing forms of government, the other attempts to revolutionize the relation of
capital and labour.
Yet they are agreed to join heart and
hand with their sister Socialism in her attempts to subvert the present forms of social and domestic life.
They
affiliate in their assaults on marriage, religion ai^jd property.
In France, the Internationals are the right arm
Commune.
The most notable
of the
feature of the International to-day is .

stands ready to ally itself with any revolutionary
element that may help it to secure its ends. In 1869 it received, to form a constituent part of itself, the Socialist
Alliance, which declared against marriage, religion and
inheritance.
When France fell helpless from the talons
of Prussia, the order was issued from London by their
Secretary for the Internationals to strike a blow in Paris,
and this society became the red right hand of the Commune.
Hence the reported affiliation of the Society with the
Ultramontane party in Germany against the Liberals,
that, helping to destroy all order, they may gather from
the ruin the material for their own ambitious schemes.
may well watch the movements of the Society in
this country.
And in sympathy again with Socialism and Free Love
is modern Spiritualism.
Its advocates " preach a deadly
antipathy to the Christian theory of the relation of the
sexes."
Where else do denunciations of the servitude of
marriage find so congenial a home a^ in Spiritualistic
libraries ?
Where else such loose theories of divorce ?
that
it
We
Where else so much nonsense about " affinities," " spiritual unions," " twin spirits," and the like ?
named Woman's Rights as really, rather than confessedly, contributing to weaken the nuptial tie, and, to
the same extent, to invade the sacred precincts of the
family.
With much in " Woman's Rights " that would
We
VICTORIA WOODHULL.
431
right "woman's wrongs, we are constrained to believe there

in the animus of this movement and in the doubtful
utterances of leading members, much which really tends,
not so much to right woman's wrongs, as to wrong woman
of her rights. If woman would retain her position at
is,
the helm of domestic and social influences, and guide the

must be a woman, and not a man.
Woman has an enviable position and relative importance in forming and fashioning the, whole machinery of
human affairs. On the throne of the quiet home the
Christian wife and mother sits queen, cherishing and diffusing an influence which does more to nurture domestic,
social and Christian virtues, and fit her children to be
good. Christian and useful citizens, than all other influences combined. Would you dethrone her displace her
from her pi-oud and enviable position as a true woman,
at the fountain of the sweet, healing, fertilizing, all-eflricient streams that silently course their way over the bleak
deserts of humanity, and precipitate her into the storms,
the tempests, the tornadoes, the cataracts of the turbid
stream of man's rougher destiny ?
The most suspicious feature of the movement in question is the insidious, if not the open, invasion of the marriage relation.
Leading members (it may not be the general membership) give no doubtful utterances here.
We
may quote the words of a pi eminent advocate of Woman's
Rights (Mrs. Woodhull) in a lecture recently delivered in
New York and elsewhere. Ultra as these views may appear, it is to be feared they do but too truly represent a
gi'owing sentiment in the ranks of the initiated. Mrs.
Woodhull says
" If it be primarily the right of men and women to take
on the marriage relation of their own free will and accord,
so, too, does it remain their right to determine how long
it shall continue and
when it shall cease. Suppose a
separation is desired because one of the two loves and is
loved elsewhere.
If the union be maintained by force, at
ship, she
432
two of them, probably all three, are unhappy. But

they separate if the greatest good of the greatest
number is allowed to rule, separation is legitimate and
least
if
desirable.
" It is asked,
freedom
'
What
is
the legitimate sequence of social
I reply unhesitatingly,
'
freedom
free love, or
I am,
of the aifections.'
Are you then a free lover ?
and can honestly, in the fulness of my soul, raise my
A.nd, to
voice to my Maker and thank him that I am.
those who denounce me for this, I reply. Yes, I am a free
lover.
I have an inalienable, constitutional and natural
right to love whom I rmay, to love as long or as short
a period as I can, and to change that love every day if I
'
'
please."
Whence such talk ? It is not from the Bible, the

Christian Church or a Christian civihzation. Nowhere are
the teachings of Christianity more direct, clear and sacred
than when the manriage relation is the theme. Next to
the Church, and the most sure nursery of the Church,
stands the family.
Annihilate the sanctity of the
family, as the doctiine of free love effectually does, and
home, sweet home, has lost its charm and power, and
the Church its nursery and stronghold. Hence the machinations of the Devil to disturb and impair the influence of, and if possible destroy, our family institutions.
And in no way does he so successfully compass this nefarious end as by his invasion of the sanctuary of
marriage.
And never was this sanctuary more ruthlessly assailed
than at the present da3\
can scarcely take up a paper
whose columns do not teU disgusting tales of Free Love,
Spiritualism, Elopements and Divorce.
Let good old staid Connecticut tell the passing tale. It
is the record of a single year.
The State Librarian, Charles J. Hoadly, has presented
to the Legislature his annual report, giving interesting
facts audstatistics concerning births, marriages and deaths,
during the year 1871, as foUows:
We
DIVORCES.
433
In 1871 there were 409 divorces granted, exceeding the
number granted in 1870 but by 1. The proportion of divorces to the number of marriages during the year was
the same as in 1870, namely 1 to 1109.
The following table shows how many were procured
in each county, and how many upon the petition of the
husband and wife respectively :
Counties.
Divorces
Granted.
Hartford
77
109
41
New Haven
New London
74
47
Fairfield
Windham
ToUand
34
17
10
Total
409
Litchfield
Middlesex
Husband
Wife
Petitioner.
Petitioner.
29
48
79
31
30
10
23
14
17
51
33
17
12
131
278
But we have as yet scarcely more than entered the

vestibule of the gi'eat Moloch.
have spoken rather
of skirmishing parties than of the main enemy.
Easy
Divorce is the giant foe to the permanency, the happiness and the moral efficiency of the marriage state.
Our beneficent Father ordained the union of one man
and one woman the twain shall become one flesh their
interests, aims, joys and sorrows, one.
Neither party may
We
annul this union except for a single cause, and that cause
one which in itself vitiates and annuls the contract of
marriage, and nullifies all the beneficent influences of the
That cause is adultery.
This strikes the deathunion.
to all that is sacred and essential in marriage, and so
demoralizes all the domestic relations as to make them
nothing worth.
But how is it that the practice of divorce is, in these
latter days, so increased, and its evils so multiplied ? We
blow
28
434<
have alluded to some of the causes, the chief of which is

comprehended in the general term I'ree Love. This incorporates, as its significant cognomen doth imply, the
controlling elements of all the others named.
Free Love, under some of its Protean forms, is the
serpent in the
Eden
of
matrimony that beguiles
its
myriads and drives them from Paradise to wallow in

the filth of moral degradation. Free Love, under Avhatever garb the vile seducer appears, is the most fruitful
source of divorce, as well as the most deadly foe to public
morals.
There are subordinate courses of the prevailing lax

notions of the marriage relation and of consequent
divorce which deserve serious consideration. They aro
growing evils, and influential of untold mischief Some
of these are The low tone of public sentiment in relation
to the sanctity of the marriage relation, the emulation of
the poorer classes to imitate the richer, especially in the
matter of female dress. The young man's dear wife often
Domestic complications follow, and it
becomes too dear.
may be final rupture. Then the fictitious literature of the
day contributes largely to false notions of marriage. High
notions of living temptations to live above one's means,
not unfrequently disturb the equilibrium of the married
Inconsiderate
state, and work out a disastrous result.
marriages too much freedom of choice too much young
America has borne its bitter fruit. How many divorces
might have been saved by a timely heed to a little
And here we would not overlook
judicious advice.
"ante-natal infanticide" as a modern device of the
The vile offices of the abortionist hold out a
Devil.
lure to the ruin of the virtue and happiness of many a
:
victim.
Indeed, in proportion as marriage is discouraged, or, by

the state of society or the extravagances of the times,
made impracticable, licentiousness is encouraged and the
sacredness of the marriage tie impaired, and consequently
divorce favoured.
ILLEGITIMACY AND DIVORCE.
435
here we match from a paragraph, headed "RomanCrime," a choice bit by way of comparison of
murders and illegitimate births in Catholic and Protestant
countries. We are onl}^ concerned with the latter. Rome
scores the highest proportion of illegitimate children, the
ratio of births of this class being nearl}'' sixty-one times
In London, for
greater in Rome than even in London.
every hundred legitimate births there are four illegitimate;
And
sm and
in Leipzig, twenty; in Paris, forty-eight; in Munich,

ninety-one; in Vienna, one hundred and eighteen and
And murders in
in Rome, two hundred and forty-three.
yet gi'eater disproportion In Rome, one in every seven
hundred and fift}^ of her inhabitants in England, one for
one hundred and seventy-eight thousand in Holland, one
for one hundred and sixty-three thousand in Prussia, one
;
one hundred thou.sand.

Lax laws of divorce are a fruitful source of the e'vil in
If one party of the alliance is dissatisfied, or
question.
has a grievance, or has an affinity for another mate, and
the divorce law in his own State is not sufficiently free
and easy, he may go to Chicago or Indiana and find a
law to accommodate all customers. Some one has called
Indiana " the Paradise of Free Love," and largely made
so by the liberal notions of Robert D. Owen.
" In one Coun^ Court," says the writer just quoted,
" eleven divorces were granted one morning before dinner,
and that not a fair moi'ning either. In one case, a prominent citizen of another State came to Indiana went
through the usual routine the next morning, obtained his
divorce about dinner-time in the evening was married
to his new inamorata, who had accompanied him for the
purpose and was staying at the same hotel. Soon they
started for home, having no further use for the State of
He introduced his new wife to her astonished
Indiana.
predecessor, whom he notified to pack up and go, as there
was no room for her in the house. And she went."
A
divorce may there be obtained for " any cause for which
for
436
the Court shall deem it proper to grant it." A husband

may put away a faithful wife in any case in which she
becomes personally disagreeable to him, or in her deportment obnoxious to him, and he is the sole judge whether
she find favour in his eyes.
But the easy legislation of Indiana is not altogether unappreciated hy legislators of other States. And this, in
turn, to give woman her rights in the matter of easy
The State of New York is invited, by a sage
divorce.
legislator, to come to her rescue.
" State Senator James Wood can take the premiura for
for wives.
There i.s no
his plan of making divorce easy
wife in this State who could not, if she set about it, obtain a separation, with alimony, under the amendment
proposed by Mr. Wood, at the instance (it is said) of
judges of the Supreme Court.' (?) This is the amendment,
including as a cause of limited divorce, such conduct on
the part of the husband towards the wife as shall, without
just cause, deprive her of the society of her relatives, or
friends, or of attendance upon public worship, or shall
designedly render her life unhappy or uncomfortable.'
Relatives,' it will be remarked, is a somewhat comprehensive word, applying not merely to mothers-in-law, but
to the never-ending procession of cousins (in the legal
brute of a
sense, but not physically) far removed.
husband has, therefore, but to shut out some one of his
wife's relatives who wants to make a free boarding-house
of his residence, and there at once is a cause of divorce.
But if, for a wonder, the wife's relatives did not afford
that practical opening for a way out of wedlock, and for
the coveted alimony, then it is only necessary for the wife
Nothing
to prove that she was rendered 'uncomfortable.'
could be easier than this. The want of a carriage, or a
box at the opera, or a set of diamonds, or furs, might, in
the absence of more serious grounds of discomfort, cause a
decidedly ' uncomfortable sensation with some wives,
and, backed by a few teai's and an able lawyer, sufficiently
'
'
WOMAN
437
IN EDEN.
answer. as a plea for divorce. Since it is obvious that no

wife who wishes to cut loose from her husband and still
have a hold on his purse-strings, could fail to procure a
divorce under such a law, Mr. Wood might as wêll move
at once that the connubial relation shall be (on the -wife's
side) dissolvable at pleasure."
If there be one feature in lax divorce laws more to be

deprecated than any other, it is the allowing of the criminal attachment of married persons to result in new marriages between the guilty parties, undermining family
virtue, and holding out the lure of a divorce to persons
who would otherwise have lived in peace and contentment.
We would that we might here pronounce woman, dear
woman, guiltless as touching the great points in question.
In Eden our angelic mother listened to the siren voice of
endowed her
the Tempter. God made her a woman
with beauty and every giace, and all the controlling virHer sphere was to
tues that should make her a queen.
sit at the springs of all human influences and to guide
the little streams that go to make up the great fountain
of human power and to control the destinies of man.
The apostasy has shorn her of much of her primeval
power. She has sought out many inventions the last of
which is christened by the delusive title of Woman's
Rights.
We now refer rather to the offshoots of an organization which is not lacking in good aims for woman's
Yet all about it that
higher dignity and usefulness.
cherishes Free Love and the unsexing of woman is worthy
only of reprobation and disgust.
And yet another class deserve a passing notice here.
We mean " girls of the period," and their counterpart,
" fast young men."
The bearing of these two classes on
the subject of marriage is anything but favourable.
Neither has the first qualification for a happy, or even a
comfortable married life. Indeed, he must be a brave
man, or a fool, that would marry a modern exquisite, yclept
;
438
a girl of the period." And not the less brave, or foolish,

the young lady who would marry a fast young maji. With
their present habits of life and notions of marriage, such
an alliance would be a perfect incongruity and misnomer.
The divine institution of marriage, its laws, relations, and
obligations, has been assailed by every hostile battery,
from those of the polygamous Mormons to those of the
Free Lovers, whose chief anxiety seems to be to secure the
sanction of law in favour of free divorce for the married
and of temporary marriage for the unmarried. Between
these extremes of abominations, there is a more dangerous
foe to be met in the very common reluctance to wedded
life which has grown up out of the depravation of modem
"
Luxury, fashion, and extravagance have borne

their bitter fruits.
The clubs have taken place of the
family, for thousands of young men whose spendthrift
society.
habits generally end in their ruin, body and soul.

Of
course those of the other sex, with equal devotion to all
the show and heartlessness of the same kind of life, naturally find their counterpai't to the gay and useless careers
of the bachelors of the club-house.
Even in less fashionable circles this infection is spreading with fatal effects.
The first and only essential of marriage, with many young
people, seems to be money.
And to this meanest of all
the gods that men make to themselves, they sacrifice all
that is dearest, sweetest, best of domestic life.
" Marriaojes grow to be more a matter of stocks, furniture, and dress, with every generation.
The children
born of much luxury and little love (if born at all) be-
come more
feeble in
mind and body, and
shorter-lived,
us from our cities may well

question whether Americans in the next century will inherit America."
The prevalence of a pure, living Christianity among a
people is the only sure safeguard for right ideas of the
marriage relation, and the only cure of the prevailing tendencies to divorce while profiigacy, on the other hand,
until foreigners
who judge
THE CUESE OF PROFLIGACY.

is
the bane of both.
As marriage
439
cultivates, so profligacy
and poisons every virtue.

The -whole class of profligates, male and female, are a
scourge and a curse a loathsome blot on the fair face of
society.
They add nothing to its virtue or morality, its
blasts every moral principle
industry or resp^tability. If they fulfilled the common

mission of nature to propagate their own species, we might
award them some credit. Yet better that the race were
extinct, than that their species were perpetuated.
Intemperarce and lust replenish their ranks death, as a
messenger of mercy, cuts short their days, and rids the
earth of aa unmitigated nuisance.
;
XXIII,
THE DEVIL IN "LATTER

HOW HE HAS COME DOWN
TIMES,"
IN GREAT WRATH BECAUSE HE

KNOWS HE HAS BUT A SHORT TIME
SOME OF HIS
MORE RECENT DOINGS THE SEPOY MUTINY THE SLAVEHOLDERS' REBELLION THE COMMUNE INSURRECTION IN
PARIS THE DEVIL IN NEW YORK THE RIOT OF 1863
THAT OF JULY 12TH, 1871
THE TAMMANY RING
FRAUDS
PESTILENCES
MURDERS
ABORTIONS
EARTHQUAKES FIRES MODERN INFIDELITY, HOW INSIDIOUS AND DANGEROUS
THE MAJESTY OF LAW SADLY
IMPAIRED.
The
aroused to an unwcnted
his purposes and
nears the great and final consummation, the great ntagonistic power is roused to its last desperate, d/ing
struggle.
No doubt the gospel of peace and pui'itj, of
light and liberty, is rapidly extending and taking posession of the earth.
Already the Bible is translated nto
every principal language, and is becoming a book kntwn
and read of all men. Christian civilization is extendng.
Christian literature is multiplying.
The mighty pover
of the press is largely engaged in the interests of evincraft
Devil in these last days
and
activity.
gelical religion.
wonted
strides,
is
As God hastens
Civil and religious liberty is making mand everywhere imperilling the stro^-
DESPERATE EFFORTS OF THE FOE.
441
holds of despotism, and nowhere so ominously as in the

Papal States of Europe. The iron despotism of the Papacy is broken, we may hope for ever; the mightiest arm
of Satanic power palsied. The " Old Man," though still
alive, "yet," by reason of age and of the many shrewd
brushes he has met with in his younger days, has grown
so crazy and stiff in his joints that he can do little more
than sit in his cave's mouth grinning at pilgrims as they
go by, and biting his mouth because he cannot come at
them. No longer can he, unrestrained, go up and down
however he
in the earth, seeking whom he may devour
may seem still to say, " You will never mend till more of
you are burnt."

No wonder his Satanic Majesty is alarmed. Another
kingdom is rising which he well knows is destined to
supplant his, and take possession of the whole earth.
He knows he is the usurper, and that the rightful prince
is coming, and, by no unmistakable progress, is about to
take possession of his own. And why should he not come
down in his wrath why should he not rally all his
forces, employ all his resources, and make one final, desperate onset ? He knows he has but a short time.
This is precisely what he is doing.
Such an onset is
I
he making. Events of the last few years afford nodoubtful

an assertion, and no years more striking than those of the last decade. The Sepoy mutiny,
illustrations of such
the Slaveholders' rebellion, and the late Communal insurrection in Paris are appalling examples of an infernal
agency in war. The atrocities of these wars, especially
the perpetration of barbarities on prisoners before which
the slightest feeling of humanity recoils in a blush of un
utterable shame, stare us in the face as of things not
human. They are from beneath. They are of the Devil.
Humanity may be suborned and made to do the bidding
of the Devil, yet the act done is none the less devilish.
And we would give the Devil his due. No one will follow the bloody footsteps of the insurrection in Paris, and

442
appalling atrocities, and yet doubt "who was the

and the moving agent.
But we may not pass this revolting drama so cursorily.
" Rule or Ruin," as in the late uprising of a people in the
interests of slavery, is again written in flaming capitals
" on the vesture and on the thigh" of the infernal king.
Never was this more appallingly illustrated than in the
late civil war in France.
Never before did the earth
The incarnate
witness a more complete pandemonium.
demon of war had, we should think, already glutted his
insatiable maw in the blood of the hundreds of thousands slain in the war just closed a war ruthlessly
waged by thS " right arm of the Papacy" in the interests
of the Scarlet Beast.
But still intent on bloodshed and
slaughter and all the horrors of the Pit, the most unparalleled barbarities were perpetrated in Paris.
Not only
murder and bloodshed, the most relentless and brutal,
were but the common pastimes of the frenzied and demoniac mob, but there was the most wanton destruction
of property
conflagrations
the vandal hand ruthlessly
laid on the most precious works of art
palaces burnt
churches desecrated and destroyed butcheries the most
brutal
and a reign of terror as if the foulest fiends of
the Pit were loosed
and the whole characterized as the
most ruthless rebellion against all law, divine or human,
and pursued with a wantonness and cruelty unparalleled,
and terminated in fire and blood, which -will leave its
It is
marks on the page of history, never to be eflâced.
but the natural culmination, the legitimate fruit of longcherished infidelity and the social and moral corruption of
France. The horrors of 1789-93 were exceeded by the
demoniac frenzy of 1871. The history of the world af-i
fords no parallel.
Not on!}'- was there the most fiendish'
destruction of property, of life and of everything that'
aggrandizes and blesses life, but the religious desecration of the hour yet more repulsively betraj-ed the footprints of the Beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless
note
its
iostigator
DISGUSTING SCENES IN PARIS.

Pit.
ror,
"
One writing amidst

says
443
these disgusting scenes of hor-
Not alone are the churches closed, the public offices

of religion forbidden, the ministers of religion imprisoned
because they are the ministers of religion, and apparently for no other cause, the churches spoiled, the vessels
dedicated to God turned either into private booty or the
means of public profligacy, the buildings themselves
turned into clubs where the most open blasphemy is ennot only is all this true, but
thusiasticall}'' applauded
the use of the outward emblems of religion, such as the
cross itself, is absolutely forbidden, on the plea that it is
Beyond this
an offence to the liberty of conscience.
neither wickedness nor folly can any further go. The
very signs of religion are proscribed. The pride of the
great ancient monarchies of heathendom, towering as it
did up to heaven, till, beneath the avenging hand, it was
brought down to hell, aifords no parallel to this state of
For that was in the times of ignorance ; this in
things.
the nineteenth century of Christian civilization : that
was done in nations who had only the light of nature
this in a nominally Christian city, in the heart of a
All decency, humanity,
nominally Christian nation.
religion were wantonly outraged."
As we descend to details the picture is not the less reWhat mathematician can compute the agonies
volting.
inflicted upon the women and children of France and
Germany by the late war ? Think of the agony experiThen stand
enced by one child that dies of starvation.
aghast as you read that 12,000 children under four years
The
of age died of starvation in the siege of Paris.
thought of war's terrible injustice to helpless womeij and
children is enough to fire any man that has a heait, with
a holy enthusiasm in the cause of peace.
But we propose to come nearer home and nearer to
need not go
our own times for our illustration.
beyond New York City. Never were the foot-prints of
;
We
444
THE FOOT-PllINTS OF SATAN,
an infernal agency more distinctly impressed. Here we

recognize the handiwork of him who is the arch-enemy
of all right and truth, of all peace and purity. But here
we must indulge in detail. And we begin with the riot
of July 12th, 1871. Yet this was but the re-enactment
of the diabolical scenes which disgraced the streets of
New York in the summer of 1863. The same parties
were then engaged, the same demoniac spirit fired them
to madness, and the same end was aimed at.
As in the
former so in the latter case, it was but the natural, the
spontaneous outburst of Papal intolerance, bigotry, persecution and priestly tyranny
the same spirit which
made the Inquisition, the stake and the block, the strong
arguments of the Papacy.
Nothing but the strong arm
;
Government squelched at the very outset the evil

if unchecked, would have blasted the last
germ of civil and religious liberty in our land, and conof the
demon, which,
signed to the dens and caves of the earth the last vestige of our Protestant faith.
It was but the beginning of
desolation, which, by bloodshed and devastation, would
have laid waste our fair land and established upon its
ruins the throne of the Scarlet Beast, with the Bible, and
the common school, and free thought and civil and religious liberty trampled beneath the tread of an unmitigated spiritual despotism.
Such was the desperate onslaught of 1868, and no
thanks to our inveterate foe, or to his liege lords in Gotham, that the dire attempt failed.
Of one thing we
may rest assured, that there is nothing the Devil so cordially hates as an open Bible, common education, free
thought and a free religion. And as these are identified
with the institutions of America, we may be equally sure
that our Enemy, clad in the canonicals of Rome, will not
be easily diverted from his designs on this land of the
pilgrims.
Hence the persistent, unscrupulous political warfare

waged in this country by Rome and her partisans. From

ROME A PERSECUTING POWER.
445
the'" infallible" High Priest at Rome, dowu through all

the hierarchy to the hurablest rural priest, no stone is left
unturned, no device untried, no scheme so unscrupulous
the suas not to be adopted to compass the desired end
premacy of the Romish power. And Rome never changes.
What she was in the days of the darkest ages she is in
If she does not attempt to shut out all light,
spirit now.
seal up the Bible and keep the people in ignorance and in
the most abject servility to the hierarchy, it is simply because she cannot because times have changed, the world
has advanced, light has shone over the dark places of the
earth, human rights are acknowledged, and of consequence
spiritual tyranny is checked. It is simply for the want of
power. The lion chained is not the less a lion. It was
but the same old leaven at work that in 1863 attempted
to reproduce in New York the appalling scenes of the
St. Bartholomew massacres
deluging the streets in blood,
burning hospitals, destroying schools, and
devastating
churches.
And it was but the outcropping of the same spirit

and whence that spirit if not from beneath ? the unchanging spirit of persecuting Rome, which instigated, and,
to the extent of its power, perpetrated, the outrages of

July 12th of the year 1871. This day has long been
observed by the "Oi'angemen" in commemoration of the
signal victory, under the leadership of William, Prince of
Orange, of Protestantism over Papal tyranny in Ireland.
It is of consequence a day cordially hated by all Irish
Catholics, and hence the outrages, the bloodshed and murders of that day.
But we do not propose to go into details
here.
An allusion to the disgraceful scenes of that event-
day is enough to call up memories the most painful.

The Beast for a little time was unchained, that he might
again for a little space devour and lay waste just enough
to keep the world apprised of his unchanged nature, and
what he would do if not restrained.
But the Papal Beast, acting ostensibly as a religious
ful
446
power,
not the only beastly power that assumes to rule

our great metropolis. It is the Scarlet Beast
in another costume, still struggling for power, especially
for the power of money, and aiming a deadly blow at the
life of our free government and free religion.
The name
assumed is the " Tammany Ring," and if it be not a verit-.
able personification of the Romish Papacy, it is an auxiliary agency, proffered on its part and accepted and used
by Rome f^.r the subversion of all civil and religious
freedom, and to establish in our land a reign of the
Papacy.
Our business with the Ring is as an agency of Satan
employed by the enemy of all good in our great metropolis.
In spite of an immense amount of good in New
York, there is a controlling power for evil. But we insist
upon no special designation here. It is enough that the
Devil has " come down" unto our great Babylon, proclaiming woe, woe, unto the inhabiters thereof We accept the
aforementioned Ring as a veritable incarnation.
And what is the record of the Ring ? As serpent -like
it has dragged its slimy length along through every slough
of intemperance, licentiousness, deception, theft, gambling and all manner of devilry, crowded with a depth of
fraud that puts the veriest heathen to the blush, we may
not pretend to follow its serpentine, underground windings.
We can only detect some of its more ostensible
outgrowths. It has been said, and with too much truth
we fear, that, whosoever else may be reckoned of the
Ring, we are safe in placing there all loafers, prize fight-i
and
is
riot in
and the whole gang of thieves, rum-sellers,

drunkards and gamblers. Yet all these precious horded
ers, felons,
united are not the authors of a tithe of the mischie:

set at the door of the notorious Ring-
which may justly be

leaders.
One of the most palpable mischiefs of the Ring, and on

which at the very outset identifies its spirit as from th
Pit, is that it has struck a deadlj blow at the majesty oi
THE KING AND
447
ITS CONSTITUENTS,
It has corrupted the judiciary, and so bought up

laiu.
the representatives of the law that the criminal the
thief, the murderer, the meanest or the boldest transgressor
if he be of the " gang," or can, by bribe or otherwi'ê,
purchase its favour, may defy the demands ofjustice and
laugh the lawgiver to scorn. And consequently, in the
same degree, all honest, industrious citizens are made to
feel that all right and justice are at the mercy of the mob,
so notoriously have fraud, dishonesty, embezzling of public
funds, characterized the administration of the Ringf. The
law has no terror even to the most shamelessly lawless, if
he may find refuge in the Ring.
A few facts and figures will illustrate. And take first
the management of the Ring in the Jinances of New York
These " thieves" are already proved to have stolen
City.
upward of fifty million of dollars, and in the opinion of
competent men who are still looking into our afikirs, the
real amount embezzled does not fall short of one hundred
million.
They have doubled the city debt in two years.
very few years of the like rule, or rather misrule, would
see the entire aggregate of the real estate of the city virtually mortgaged for the debt.
The followinof are a few of the details. The new Court
House at once looms up as a monument of Tammany's
honesty. Though by no means completed, it has already
cost more than $12,000,000. Then come in bills for more
than $5,663,000 for furniture of the Court House and refor plastering and repairs of armouries and drill rooms
pairs, $2,370,464
for plumbing and gas works, $1,231,817
46; for awnings, S23,5r)3 51. These four bills give an
aggregate of more than $9,000,000.
We can only judge what the amount of the grand
swindle would be, by the fragmentary items -which have
The little charge for
slipped out of the common budget.
the public printing for two years is $1,401,269 for stationery, $871,373 for advertising, $369,184.
total of
$,641,828 for these three items.
448

t
The following is a
only three months
bill for -work, furniture, etc.,
covering
Furniture.
County
$2,019,639 23
City
240,564;
Plaster,
63$2,860,203
86
etc.
$2,905,464 06
126,161 90$3,031,625 96
County
City
Plumbing,
County
etc.
$1,231,817 76
1,149,874 50$2,381,692 26
City
Carpenter-work,
etc.
$1,421,755 42
88,074 29 $1,509,829 71
County
City
Safes.
County
$404,347 72
City
19,080
.
County
00
$423,427 72
Awnings.
$41,746 83
4,881 00
City
$46,627 83
Carpenter-work.
County
$62,360 46
25,753 60
City
$88,114 00
Painting.
County
$256,833
151,480
City
51*
86
$408,814 37
Transcript Printing Association.
County
$127,735 76
152.971 69 $280,707 45
City
New
County
City
York Printing Company.

$1,575,989 54
260,283
81$1,836,273
35
THE TAMMAKY RING.
^Manufacturing
449
Stationers.
$97,881 21
186,499 61 S2S4,380 82
County..
City
813,151,1^8 39
Total
Or take as another example the public parks of the

The annual expenditure for their care and mainte-
city.
nance only has been !:560,000, while the total'expenditures for seventeen months was 3,128,543.
We need
not be surprised then at the forebodings of those who best
know, that the city debt, instead of 8125,000,000, as had
been supposed, would prove to be not lees than 200,000j000, more than half of which we are obliged to credit to
" Such a set of thieves,"
the embezzlement of the Ring.
says an enemy of the Ring, "never were unearthed in
world before." Their motto is, " in business, lie and

and wealth and honour are before you."
And the same modesty is shown in the matter of salThough the stipend is of much less account than
aries.
the " pickings," yet these honest officials are here, too,
"wiser in their generation than the children of light,"
providing not only for themselves but for their houseand four of his relatives have the
P. B. S
holds.
credit of receiving salaries to the amount of 8164,000 a
year himself 8128,000, besides his salary and "pickings"
^'ur is S
an exception. Other
as State Senator.
this
steal cleverly,
members of the Ring come in for a yet much larger share

T
has the lion's share. And of the scores
of the spoil
the hundreds of subordinates who are receiving exorbitant salaries, them.ost are paid to non-occupants, 'if not to
On the advent of an honest man (Assisnon-existents.
tant-Controller Green) into one department, more than
three score and ten were, within a few weeks, dismissed as
Nor are we to suppose this any exuseless incumbents.

ception to the prodigal expenditure in other departments
of municipal
29
atfairs.
As the
frauds perpetrated in the dif-
450
fcrent departments have been exposed, we have seen scores

of assistant clerks and other supernumeraries reported in
or oftener, others drawing in
each, all drawing salaries
names which have no existence but in fictheir names
tion
and fraud.
say that not a tithe of the money

to pay bills presented, has gone
to pay for services ever rendered, or material furnished,
and not? a tithe of the men for whom salaries were drawn
ever rendered service, if they had any existence at all.
But pecuniary frauds, embezzlements and thievings are
but the beginning of the diabolical end compassed by the
Ring. Everything dear to a free people is perilled. In
their efforts to entrench themselves securely, the Tammany rulers struck a deadly blow at everything honourable
It is believed safe to
drawn from the treasury
They have done more to debauch the press

in public life.
than anything or anybody in recent times. The courts of
The police are
justice have been shamefully polluted.
The very
made agents of corruption and misrule.
schools- are turned into arenas of political jobbeiy,
and rendered the nursery grounds for an alien faith. The
commercial credit of the city is tarnished our property is
wasted away in order that the scum of the earth may acquire unheard-of fortunes every man's possessions will
soon be mortgaged to their full value. This is a dark
picture, but it is not so dark as the reality.
"In the reign of the Ring," says one, "a holocaust of
wickedness such as society has not seen in later times has
Intemperance revels in maddened drunken
followed.
Lust pollutes the fountains of social purity most
orgies.
Sabbath-breaking wiU
shamelessly and destructively.
make your streets hideous with noise of revellers, your
schools will be robbed of every Bible influence, and so of
every moral influence. Your courts of justice will be
shambles where justice is bought and sold like meat, your
whole community will be a hissing and a by-word in the
mouth of the world. It is a solemn and a mighty crisis
;
A HOLOCAUST OF WICKEDNESS.
451
All the best men, without

in our municipal history.
doubt or misgiving, feel this to be so. All good things
Religion has interests at stake, so has pubare at stake.
lic morals, so has public order, so has a sound political
morality, so has the good name of this metropolis, so has
honesty.
justice
" With all that is good and great about this city, how
much there is to make a thoughtful mind apprehensive*
What a vast amount of crime and misery, what
and sad
drunkenness. Sabbath-breaking, profligacy of all sorts
What extravagance characterizes our people
centre here
What corruption invests our high places
What a horde
of ignorant and unprincipled creatures make this city the
scene of their nefarious pursuits!"
Then there are the hidden works of darkness that elude
all scrutiny,
and
yet,
from police investigations and me-
we can make some calculation

numbers of thuse who are leading a life of shame.
dical testimony,
of the
It will
be safe to say that there are 7,600 prostitutes and 2,500

other women who visit houses of assignation, etc., making
The value of the real and personal
a total of 10,000.
property invested in the business cannot be short of $5,And the amount of money spent in houses of
000,000.
ill-fame, and the amounts required for the expenses of
criminal and human institutions growing out of the terrible evil, must make a total of $5,000,000 more.
And
then the dreadful havoc here on health and human life
The average duration of life after entering on a course of
prostitution is four years.
So that more than 1,800 of
these miserable women die every year.
But the New York Devil is not a single personage. He
is a triune god, three persons, or three ,o-reat devils.
They
are Fraud, Intemperance and Licentiousness, inspired by
the goddess Fashion.
Under the fascinations of fashion,
" the filth of Paris has been gathered as the gold of Ophir."
In the name of art and refinement come ôilgar display
and wild extravagance, lascivious pleasures, theatrical
!
452
abominations and domestic ruin. In our churches, "women, given to the god of Fashion sit at our communion
Folly flaunts its finery in our best pews.
tables.
rogue purchases immunity by endowing a church, or building a hospital.
If we may judge of the character of the deraand from
the supply, we meet a very good criterion in any of our
Go into the house of A. T.
large furnishing depots.
Stewart and inquire the price simply of ladies' shawls.
" Brussels point of the purest white, $1,000
point apOr, better than all,
pliqu^, $1,000 black chantilly, $1,G00.
bordered with autumn leaves, $5,000.". This purchased,
then dress your lady to match. A two or three thousand
dollar dress, jewellery to twice that amount, a bouquet of
point lace, representing orange blossoms and other varieties
of flowers, with all the paraphernalia needful to make up
a modern fashionable lady a dear creature worth possibly
$20,000 a wife or a daughter worth having. Indeed we
think we know of one, or did know her in the days of
her maidenhood, who is recently reported to have paid
$18,000 for six and a half yards of point lace, thus rivalling Queen Victoria and the Empress Eugenie, who had
This matched, and Senator
refused so rare a bargain.
has the dearest wife of them all.
But the Ring of modern celebrity is no new design of
Rings, confederacies, juntas, monopolies
Satanic agency.
have been his darling schemes by which to work. We
hear of the " Whisky Ring," the " Canal Ring," the
"Erie Ring," the idolatry of fashion, the corruption of the
ballot-box and of the legislature, frauds, false weights and
adulterations, dishonest mercantile practices, an insane

" keno," " faro,"
passion for speculation and gambling
and all the mysteries of the gambling hell. And plenty
of politicians there are, who, that they may gain place,
power and good " pickings," would not hesitate to sell us
to Rome, to burn our Bible, to abolish our Sabbath and
free schools, and to deluge our land in rum and ruin.
THE INFALLIBILITY DOGMA.
453
But our hero does not confine himself to New York City,
If not omnipresent, he has peculiar capabilities of locomotion.
Such "wonderful ubiquity has he that while we are
watching his movements in our great metropolis, we hear
of his doings in London, in Paris, in Rome, seemingly all
His late presence and presidency at
at the same moment.
the (Ecumenical Council of Rome deserves special notice
His
in the records of his doings in these latter days.
most
faithful allies
and genial
friends, the Jesuits,
having
laboured most insidiously and indefatigably for many a

long year to regain lost power, and if possible to consummate the supremacy of the Papacy, now, as a dernier resort and desperate attempt, instigated the calling of the
Having, through the Pope, already a controlling
council.
influence at the Vatican, they thought, in his authorized
supremacy, to secure for the Order the supreme control of
the nations. Hence their indefatigable, unscrupulous
scheming for the infallibility of the Pope. And in their
supposed success is verified, in the Romish Hierarchy, the
Now
" that man of sin

of the great apostasy.
revealed," " so that he, as God, sitteth in the temple of
God, showing himself (or claiming) that he is God."
Thus the fearful climacteric, the dizzy height of Papal
last sign
is
usurpation being reached, we need not wonder that the

Heaven could bear
divine forbearance was exhausted.
no more. The very next day some say the very day
the heaven-provoking act of the Infallibility dogma was
passed, heaven's indignation burst forth in the form of
that dreadful war waged on the part of the French Emperor (the right arm of the Papacy) for the defence of the
Romish Hierarchy, but overruled by indignant heaven to
the downfall of his Imperial Majesty and as an awful
scourge and humiliation to France.
Never did the Devil more signally outwit himself. Like
as in his first rebellion, when he essayed to usurp the
throne of the Most High, he now thought to exalt a poor
mortal into the place of God, that he should be worship-
454
ped as God. But how, in that thunderbolt of war at once

on France, the strong arm of the Papacy, was
"hell from beneath moved to meet him at his coming."
" It stirred up all the chief ones of the earth, it raised up
from their thrones the kings of the nations." Already is
their " pomp brought down," and we seem to hear the
triumphal song, " How art thou fallen from heaven,
Lucifer how art thou cast down to the ground, which did
let loose
weaken the nations

France
of Papal
is
!"
the most complete personification or realization
Rome.
It is
Romanism gone
to seed.
Here
is
the heau ideal of what the religion of Rome can do for the
world.
Pointing to France, his Infallibility may proudly
repeat the boast, " Is not this the great Babylon that I
have built f We here see what a nation, possessed of
every advantage of military power, of art, science, wealth,
culture and commanding position, can be, when existing
and developing under the auspices of Papal Rome. In
proportion as Rome is the controlling power, the triune
god of France is Fashion, Licentiousness and Infidelity.
And no help or hope for her till she shall come out and
be separate from a system not less demoralizing than the
boldest idolatry.
And would that we were not obliged to concede that,
as in dress so in the poison of infidelity, Paris rules the
fashion.
In nothing do we more distinctly trace the footprints of our Foe than in the prevalence of modern infidelity.
It is not the open, defiant infidelity of Hume and
Voltaire, but the insidious, covert Christian infidelity of
the present day. The Devil is turned reformer, preacher,
teacher, author, anything
appears clad in the garb of the
more adroitly to compass his diabolical

ends, edits religious journals when he can, or, as contributor, slyly leavens them with the virus of modern scepticism.
And especially at the present day is he exercising
a boundless control in the realm of fiction. With an air
often of evangelical piety, our works of fiction are but too
Christian, the
DANGER OF INFIDELITY.
455
often secretly permeated with a specious infidelity more

dangerous than that of the open scoffer.
It is this kind of infidelity that lurks through the different systems of " liberal Christianity," and is indeed a
characteristic feature.
The following paragraph very
aptly expresses what we mean.
" The fact of Christ's life and death, the purity of His
character, and the sublime and elevated nature of His
teachings are acknowledged by both good and bad. In-
assumes a different position. Instead of denying

the Bible, it accepts it conditionally it is an excellent
book, but full of imperfections not to be taken as a guide,
but as a help, containing both truth and error. Satan
has growTi wiser by his lung experience with man. He
has found that he cannot carry the citadel by storm, and
so he has resorted to sapping and mining.
He knows
that when he can get men to receive the Bible with the
same respect, and no more, which they do any other good
book, he has gained his end it will in time share a like
fate with them.
And what makes this form of infidelity
the more dangerous, is the strange fact that it assumes to
be a religious belief, the foundation of a Christian Church."
strange mixtui'e of blasphemy and religion, of rank infidelity and pretended reverence for God.
But these social, civil and religious ei'uptions and revolutions are but a part of the modern evolutions of the
Wicked One whereby to make his power known, if not to
perpetuate his reign upon the earth. Nature responds.
Or rather the god of this world uses the tremendous
agencies of nature to make his power felt, or to compass
his ends.
Hence earthquakes in divers places, famines,
fidelity
and tornadoes, and these latter terrific

agencies of nature, now more frequent and disastrous than
ever before, submerging whole cities and to^vns, and
spreading devastation over large portions of country.
The famine in Persia swept over almost the entire
length and breadth of the land. The people in every city
pestilences, floods
456
and village died by hundreds. In Ispahan the ravages

were fearful, and scarcely a town was exempt from the
dreadful visitation.
"Persia," says a dispatch, "seems
likely to suffer to the utmost extent all the possible consequences of the great disasters of famine and pestilence
that have within some months past ravaged her fattest
provinces.
Insurrection is the latest calamity. Insurrections have taken place at Shiraz and at Tabriz.
No
doubt as winter comes on and this year's scanty supply

of food is exhausted, the people, frantic with hunger and
despair, will cease to regard any control but that of a savage instinct, and the country will be still further devastated by general pillage and murder.
Three thousand
die daily, and tens of thousands are dependent on charity."
Passing by the unprecedented number of floods, storms,

and tornadoes that have devastated many portions of our
own country, we notice a single one on quite the opposite
side of the globe.
correspondent says, " The whole
country in the neighbourhood of Tien-tsin, China, is inundated, and communication only possible by boat.
The
crops are destroyed,and large numbers of cattle and human
beings have been drowned. The survivors are flocking
into Tien-tsin, and camping on the city wall.
Their
which are built chiefly of mud, are washed away.

Great distress will evidently prevail through the winter,
and even though rice may be provided by Government or
by private charity, it will be almost impossible to provide
fuel.
The fuel used throughout the North is the millet
stalk, and this of course has all been destroyed with the
houses,
grain.
" The fact may be difficult to realize, but it is a fact that
several people have been drowned in the streets of Pekin
in the sloughs of mud and water."
The North China Herald says that " at Tungchow,

people are up to their waists in water in the principal
streets.
An appeal for charity has come down from New-
EARTHQUAKE, HURRICANE,
457
FIRES.
to aid the survivors of a village which has been

Some 1,200 lives are
entirely swept away by the flood.
reported to have been lost."
In New Chiang twenty thousand square miles of ter-
chwang
were inundated and a thousand persons were

drowned.
A telegram from Constantinople brings intelligence
that the City of Antioch, in Syria, has been visited by an
ritory
earthquake, causing terrible loss of life. The dispatch

states that one-half of the city was totally destroyed and
Great distress prevails in
1,500 persons lost their lives.
that portion of the city not demolished, and the remaining inhabitants are sadly in need of assistance.
Advices from Zanzibar say the island had been visited
by a terrible hurricane. One hundred and fifty vessels of
The town
all classes were sunk or stranded on the coast.
of Zanzibar was badly damaged, and the loss was estimated at 810,000,000.
Whether it be earthquake, or flood or tornado, or famine
or pestilence, it speaks "woe, woe to the inhabitants of
the earth."
But we pass to the great events of this eventful year,
But why intithe fires of Chicago and the North-west.
mate, it will be asked, that these and the like dreadful
casualties which come in the shape of fires, earthquakes,
storms, and tornadoes, are, in any sense, the handiwork
of the Devil ? No doubt they are permitted, restrained
and overruled by the Divine Hand. Still, if there were
no Devil, we apprehend these things would never be.
Though it be not conceded that he is necessarily the
originator and instigator of them, it will not be denied
that he runs riot in them as the delight of his soul.
We have been especially struck with the terms incidentally used and the epithets applied to describe the
ravages of these fires. They are such as these " The destroying angel," " the fire devil," " a raging, roaring hell
of fire," " run Like a conscious fiend drunk with victory,'
:
458
if some agency of hell were its vis a

reign of fire and brimstone in Sodom and
Gomorrah," writes another, " can hardly be compared
with the devastating ruin of the fire-fiend in Chicaoro."
" The wind, in devilish league with the fiery element,
whistled and howled and madly whirled along the streets,
urging and hurrying on the flames to new feats to fresh
orgies."
"Ah, his Satanic Majesty might gloat in fiendish
" The proud city of the prairies, so grand, so
glee."
magnificent a few days ago, glorious in her beauty and
her strength, is laid in dust and ashes by the withering
breath of the destroying angel."
And, in appalling correspondence with this, was the.
fiend-like rage of the Piiairie Fires in Wisconsin,
Michigan, and half a dozen other States and Territories
of the North-west.
The tornadoes of flame the burning clouds that drove with lightning speed through the
air, were ominously terrific.
The terror-stricken people
thought the last day had come " the great day of his
"rushed in fury as
tergo."
"
The
wrath."
The phenomena and results of this storm were mysteriously strange. In some places the forest trees lay in every
imaginable position, while in others they were carried into
winrows.
They were mere sticks in the hands of a great
power, slashing and whipping the earth, and then made
fuel for the work of death.
The fields, woods, barns,
houses, and even the "air," was on fire, while large balls
of fire were revolving and bursting in every direction,
igniting everything they came in contact with and the
whole of this devouring element was driven before a
tornado at the rate of a mile a minute. There can be no
doubt that the air, strongly charged with electricity,
helped on the work of destruction and death. Mr. A.
Kirby says he saw large bodies or balls of fire in the
air, and when they came in contact with anything, they
would bound thirty or forty rods away. Others testify
that they saw large clouds of fire burst into fragments, and
;
WISCONSIN AND MICHIGAN FIRES,
459
lightning would
upon the buildings.
Pennies were melted in the pockets of persons who were
but little burned. A small bell upon an engine, and a
new stove, both standing from twenty to forty feet fi'om
any building, were melted.
And who could have witnessed those strange phenoin
some instances
gi-eat
tongues of
issue from these dark clouds
and
tire like
light
?
If people who visit the ruins since the
are forced to think that God hid his face in wrath
and sent forth his thunderbolts of destruction nay, that
he gave the very fiends of hell the right and power to
shake the place and burn it up, what must have been
the feelings of those who passed through the fiery ordeal ?
In Wisconsin alone from 1,200 to 1,800 perished in
the flames, and more than ten times the last number
mena unmoved
fire
were made homeless and destitute.
Some testify that the fire did not come upon them
gradually from burning trees and other objects to the
windward, but the first notice they had of it was a whirlwind of flames, in great clouds from above the tops of
trees, which fell upon and enveloped everything.
The
atmosphere seemed one of fire.
The poor people inhaled
it, or the intensely hot air, and fell down dead.
This is
verified by the appearance of many of the corpses.
They
were found dead in the roads and open spaces where there
were no visible marks of the fire near by, with not a trace
of burning upon their bodies or clothing.
At the Sugar
Bush, which is an extended clearing, in some places four
miles in width, corpses were found in the open road, between fences which were only slightly burned. No mark
of fire was upon them, but they lay there as if asleep.
This phenomenon seems to explain the fact that so many
were killed in compact masses. They seemed to have
huddled together in those places that were regarded as
the safest, away from buildings, trees and other inflammable material, and there to have died together.
Fences
460
fields were burned in spots of onlj- a few

rods in length, and elsewhere not touched.
Fish were
killed in the stream
as at Peshtigo.
The scene was awful beyond description. The sky, so
dark a moment before, burst into great clouds of fire. The
beasts of the forests came running for succour into the
midst of the settlements, and the great red consuming
The dreadful scene lacked nofire fell upon all around.
thing but the sounding of the last trump and indeed the
approach of the awful roaring, and the premonitions from
the distance, supplied even that to the appalled imaginings
of the people.
large territory
And a like tale is told of Michigan.
was burnt over. Immense forests were destroyed 160,000,000 feet of lumber consumed. Barns, horses, and catIn
tle were swept away as by the besom of destruction.
one day fifteen thousand people were thrown upon the
tender mercies of poverty.
Next, the telegraph cries " Fire! fire !" from the farthest
writer
Orient. Yeddo in Japan lies in frightful ruins.
says
" It is impossible to conceive of another such scene of
overwhelming and instantaneous desolation. Within less
than three hours a district of two square miles was laid
waste, five thousand edifices were destroyed, and twenty
thousand people were turned homeless into the streets.
The list of houses destroyed includes seventeen large Government offices, sixty temples, two hundred and eightyseven small public offices, and four thousand seven hundred and fifty-three private dwellings, shops, etc. With
all its frequent devastations by fire, plagues and earthquakes, but two greater public calamities have occurred in
Yeddo since the time of its foundation."
Since writing the above scarcely a week has passed without the announcement of terrific fires in different parts of
our land. " Thirty-five miles of forest burning in Pennsylvania fearful destruction of lumber and loss of life, and
around cleared
RAGE OF THE DEVOURING ELEMENT.
461
thousands reduced to poverty." From Massachusetts, from

New York, New Jersey, Kentucky, Nebraska, Dakota,
Canada, comes the same sickening tale of woe. The rage
of the elements is let loose to lay waste and destroy. The
loss by fire counts up by millions.
And not the less fearful is the outbufst of human depravity.
Violence, murder, riots and political thieving
We had
are but%the too common order of the day.
scarcely recovered from the dastardly assassination of
the Govei-nor General of India when the telegraph announced the attempted murder of the Queen of England.
But let us turn again to the great city now in ruins,
and who can tell of the ravages of the destroying angel
there ? The region devastated was five square miles, equal
to all of New York which lies between the Battery and
Union Square, and bounded by the North and East rivers.
Twenty-five thousand houses were burned, 125,000 persons made destitute, and more than a thousand perished.
The total loss of property is estimated as high as S300,000,000, as an immediate loss to the citizens, to say nothing of the derangement of business and the general loss
of property throughout the country in consequence of the
Chicago disaster. No such destruction of property was
ever known before in time of peace. Three hundred millions in twenty-four hours reduced to ashes is a phenome
non never experienced before by the financial world. On
this capital, too, an enormous credit business was done, all
which was temporarily broken up.
The same strange and terrific phenomena were witnessed
in the city as on the prairies.
When the devouring element reached the river, all supposed its ravages would be
stayed.
Yet in ten minutes after reaching the river, the
fire, " like a wild beast that had tasted blood, scorning to
be hedged in, caught up a pile of hissing scantlings and
As
vaulted across the river with a thousand torches."
it took the main leap, it showed its contempt for the puny
strength of its adversary by seizing a sloop and consum-
462
ing
it
made
" It
to the water's edge, while the more laggard flames

their way across more leisurely upon the bridges.
It galloped northward up
La Salle and Clark streets eastward, down HarAdams, Van Buren and Monroe, at the terrible rate
now made quick work.
Franklin,
rison,
of a block a minute.
" The terrible bombardment on the north side still continued, and a million damning messengers of ruin were
At the main river the
plunofino- through the lurid air.
fire-tiend once more stood for a moment at bay, then, with
one savage bound, it reached the opposite banks. Here
also it took the revenge of a barbarian for the insult of resistance.
It set horrible fire rafts afloat on the river, and
scattered them among the shipping, seizing three schooners and burning them to the water's edge.
" The north side was now, at half-past two o'clock, fairly
on fire, and obviously doomed. It did not burn because
of contiguity with burning buildings, but because of the
incessant bombardment.
" Live embers fell everywhere

on the roofs of houses,
plunging through the windows, flying under barns and
into stables, firing trees, dead leaves, side walks, and
fences.
The houses that burned first were isolated from
each other.
Fire was communicated chiefly by flying
brands.
" The dreadful result is but too well knowai. Five square
miles of the city, including near a hundred periodicals,
a score of banks, half a hundred of hotels, schools,
churches, and two-thirds of the wealth of the city, utterly
perished."
Another eye-witness of the fearful scene says, " The

some gigantic monster reaching out its terrible
arms to grasp its helpless prey, stretched across the river,
flames, like
caught in the piles of lumber, and, as if in furious anger

at the slight check which the river gave to its devastating
march, it rushed in demoniac fury upon the densely populated district of the low frame tenement houses, known
AWFUL PHENOMENA.
463
Five Points' of Chicago,)

Conley's Patch,' (the
as
devouring it as some hungry beast might svsrallow up its
captured prey.
" And now, as if growing strong and furious, as if gaining power and madness by what it had already fed upon,
it bounded upon the magnificent stone fronts at the corner
of Monroe and La Salle streets, and soon the work of
j'êars
the pride of the city, the admiration of all spectators, the glorious, elegant monuments of energy and industry fell a victim to the destroyer. It was awfully grand
the flames leaping up into the heavens, now breaking and
rolling away in the clouds of smoke, only to be followed
by another and another burst of tlames still higher yet,till it seemed as though they were reaching out to meet
the very dome of the heavens above. Dense clouds and
volumes of smoke, now black as midnight darkness, beset
with sparks and burning branches, now lighted up by the
leaping flames of fire. The wind, in devilish league with
the fiery element, howled and whistled, and madly whirled
along the streets, urging and hurrying the flames to new
feasts
to fresh orgies.
Above all was the deafening roar
of the fire, and the continual crashing of falling timbers
and walls
Ah, the Satanic Majesty himself might laugh
in fiendish glee over the appalling spectacle.
" The law of gravitation seemed suspended at the behest of the reigning demon. Huge burning boards Avere
caught up and hurled over the house-tops like brands of
hell.
Pieces of siding were crossed and framed capriciously together as if by some imp of destruction, then
flung out lighted upon the furious north-west wind, like
flaming kites. Bundles of half-burned laths went up like
rockets and fell full of fury in some other yards two or
'
'
three blocks distant.

" But the scene that the streets presented
Old men
and women, palsied with age, tottering along the streets
death behind them and despair before them mothers
with young babes in their arms, and little half-dressed
!
464
children clinging to their skirts, were struggling frantically

through the throngs and jams, going they knew not
whither, only away from the five children screaming for
mothers, mothers calling hopelessly for children sick persons, too weak to walk or even sit up, imploring in weak
men
voices not to be abandoned to the terrible death
with loads of household goods, whose looks showed that
even their thouc^hts of the cominsr winter filled their,
minds with anxious
care."*
Though Chicago and the
prairies of the North-west]

stand out in awful grandeur amid the multitude of heaven's judgments in 1871, yet they do not stand alone.
Fire, the sword, pestilence, famine, earthquakes, floods undl
tornadoes have made the year in question eventful above
any other year. A wail came to us from South America,!
deadly pestilence raged in Buenos Ayres, till " the cityj
was desolated, and fields and cemeteries and gardens were!
filled with the loathsome corpses of the slain."
And while the dread messenger was yet speaking there!
came another who told of the ravages of that deadly famine in Persia.
Gaunt hunger had enacted scenes of]
misery there such as has seldom been the lot of any people to suft'er.
The homes of the living were left desolate,!
while the cemeteries, the cities of the dead, were crowded]
with victims of the dreadful scourge. And while this
messenger was yet speaking there came another that toldl
of earthquakes in divers places.
In the Philippine Isle3|
(like as in other places) the firm earth reeled to and frc
like a drunken man, and the foundations seemed to be
dissolved.
Houses toppled down at a crash, and man]
were buried in their ruins. Desolation now reigned where
"but a few months ago a happy people pursued their avoca
tions without fear of danger.

And while the earth yet shook
*
To
the foregoing
may
'be added the two appalling conflagrations of

1873, in the old, wealthy and substantial city of
November, 1S72, and iMay,

JBoston.
and gave forth ominous
THE MADDENED ELEMENTS LOOSED.
465
sounds, the fiend of war was loosed in Europe. And not

enough that France should be devastated by the German
war, but a deadly civil strife followed, whose liorrors far
outstripped the devastations of her foreign foe. All nations stood aghast at the outrages, the inhumanities of
Most unmistakably do we detect in these the
this war.
foot-prints of the arch demon of the Pit.
And then, as
if in awful mockery of all these dire calamities, followed
the dreadful conflagration to which we have referred.
But we shall not attempt to enumerate the disasters of
this eventful year: floods, earthquakes, disasters at sea,
flood in Jonapoor, India, inundarailroad slaughters.
ted the streets, demolished three thousand houses, destroyed temples, markets, post-oftices and mission schools, and
made ten thousand people homeless.
Indeed, from all parts of the world come tidings of the
destruction of life and property by winds, earthquakes,
floods and fires, famine and pestilence, storm and shipwreck.
In China, the storms and floods of which we have spoken,
are reported to have overflown, by a tidal wave of the sea,
driven by a typhoon, 20,000 square miles of territory, and
to have swept away three thousand persons.
The disasters at sea have been such as perhaps no year
Wrecks have been numbered by
ever witnessed before.
the thousand, property lost by the million. The late disaster in the Arctic Sea is but an appalling example.
In
a single storm thirty-two out of a fleet of forty whalers
were wrecked a dreadful blow to that line of trade, iêw
Bedford alone lost a million of dollars.
And yet more appalling, because nearer our door, is the
record of the recent Staten Island Ferry catastrophe
" Yesterday a long record of safe and prudent manage-
ment was broken by a
disaster whose magnitude far exceeds anything known to the annals of local navigation.
At twenty-five minutes past one o'clock the steamboat
' Westfield
was laden with a chatting and laughing crowd
of some 800 excursionists, who had already be^'un to en'
30
466
joy in anticipation a pleasure sail across the upper Bay.

Within less than five minutes later, about a fourth of
these happy holiday seekers were either dead, dying, or
suffering intense agony from being scalded by steam and
bruised by falling ties and timber. The forward deck of
the ferry-boat, which a few minutes before had seemed
as safe to tread on as the firm set earth, had suddenly
opened under the feet of its occupants, and amid sounds
and sights which the mind shrinks from "realizing, had
given place to a shapeless mass of wood and iron and
In the course of
scalded and shattered human bodies.
that fatal five minutes a badly caulked joint, a defective
plate, something unknown, and destined perhaps to remain for ever unknown, converted the boiler into an instrument of the most fearful destruction, and made the
expansiveness of the vapour which it contained the cause
of ruin, agony and sudden death."
Nor can we recall a year so awfully signalized by manslaughters, murders and suicides, to say nothing of railroad slaughters. Read the record of a single day, and
that too the death-knell of a single journal.
" Miss Emily A. Post died from the treatment she received from Dr. Perry and Mrs. Buskirk." Ah! what a
sad tale is here told, and but the repetition of many and
many a like tragedy. And here who does not call up a
sad remembrance of the beautiful Alice Augusta Bowlsby,
and of others who grace or disgrace the annals of the
past.
Who can read these sickening records and not discern

the handiwork of man's inveterate foe ? Sad memorials
these of what sin and Satan can do with a world that was
once Eden, and which, by the regenerating power of One
stronger than he, shall become more than an Eden.
Here we leave his Satanic Majesty for the present, still
at work, and ever at work, and never more busily, energetically, stealthily and determinedly than at the present
writing, and all this because he knows his time is short.
XXIV.
YET LATER DEMONSTRATIONS OF THE

DEVIL IN
NEW
YORK.
THE GREAT ASSASSINATION FISK, STOKES AND THEIR CONFEDERATES THE PROFANATION OF THE SABBATH OPENING LIBRARIES WAR UPON THE BIBLE UPON OUR
COMMON
NESS NO
ATURE THE END OF THE
SCHOOLS FRAUDS, DISHONESTY, LICENTIOUSDISGRACE THE REIGN OF A LICENTIOUS LITERDEVIL,
AND WHAT OF
IT.
But we may not take leave of the hero of our tale

quite yet.
had hoped he had, in his late antics in
our great metropolis, reached a kind of climacteric, and
that he would rest a little.
But alas his disquieted
spirit knows no rest.
As he roamed up and down in the
earth, he found no such faithful allies as those in old
All is moving on, events are thickening, a
Gotham.
crisis is approaching, and our arch enemy is on the alert
His plots,
to seize an advantage or forestall a disaster.
stratagems, machinations, are devised and executed with
redoubled craft and virulence. The death record in the
City of New York the last year (1871) tells a tale of Satanic triumph not to be mistaken Deaths by violence,
105 suicides 106
1,314, viz., 851 killed by accident
dead bodies of infants found 179 dead bodies found in
the rivers around the city, stabbed, mutilated and other-
We
wise injured.
468
The new year commenced with a tragedy nearer akin

which preceded it.
Devil against Devil a family feud two promising scions playing the assassin one upon the other.
In a freak to do an unusually devilish act and outdo himself, he instigates one of his faithful servants to become
the murderer of another yet more faithful.
to the nether world than anj^hing
It is
now
The
late sensation in
New York
(whei-e Satan's seat
is)
has roused us to a fresh conception of his terrific reign

But if Satan be divided against himself how shall
there.
" Every kingdom divided against itself is
he stand ?
brought to desolation." Hence a gleam of hope that the
colossal Tammany domination is undermined and must
The diabolical act of a confederate
ere long come to grief.
in sin, in murderously taking the life of James Fisk, Jr.,
who outraged all honesty and purity, waged a deadly
war on all our social and domestic relations and commerConfederates,
cial interests, startled the whole nation.
the one
in life, they will not be long separated in death
by the assassin's revolver, the other by the hangman's
rope (if there be any majesty in law.)
Whether we recall the relations of these two notorious]
actors to one another, or their unenviable character and!
position in society, we cannot mistake the brand of Cain
James Fisk, Jr., wicked, bold, shameless, unon both.
scrupulous in all the ways and means of getting wealth,
and that even without a blush of shame, and infamous
among all decent people, falls a victim to a notorious rival
in fraud and profligacy. With the enterprise of a burglar,
the daring of a pirate and the desperation of a gambler,
Fisk had heaped up riches. Wealth had given him power,
and such wâs the exercise of that power, that Bench, Bar
and Legislature were at times subject to his control. "A
proprietor of railroads, steamboats and theatres, and of
judges and bad men; a profligate debauchee, rolling in ostentatious, dishonest wealth and luxury, defying public
opinion and lost to every sense of shame, he became no-
<
A FEARFUL RETRIBUTION.
4-69
torious and infamous" in the eyes of all honest and business men.
"
regard Jim Fisk, Jr.," says another, " as a walking pestilence while he lived, his death by the hand of a
wilful murderer as a fearful retribution
not a word to
mitigate the abhorrence which such a life as his awakened
in every upright soul."
But, says some apologist, he had
a kind heart. Was that a kind heart that could daily
insult decency and propriety by his company on the
avenue and in the Park ? Has the habitual swindler, the
defrauder, the repudiator of his bargains when likely to
fail, a kind heart ?
But worse than his ill-gotten gains,
and his tawdry show, was " the gross immorality of his
Not content
life, which he took no pains to conceal.
with showing off his ill-gotten wealth, he flaunted his
vices in the face of the community with an utter contempt for public opinion, and it is a remarkable instance
of retribution that he came to his end from the rivalries
and jealousies of his dissolute companions."
Bloody and wicked as was the deed by which' this
bold, bad man was cut down in his profligacy and shame,
there is in the public conscience a fitness of the termination of his career. " The wicked i.^ drawn away in his
wickedness." " Thus far shalt thou go and no further."
" Bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their
" The wicked shall fall by his own wickedness."
days."
Such a career, if it end not in an untimely death, is
pretty sure to terminate in financial disaster and personal humiliation.
Disgusting as such a career must ever appear to all
reflecting people, yet, as an example of apparent pecuniary
success, how disastrous is its influence on aspiring young
We
men.
He was
envied by thousands
who saw him
appa-
rently prospering in his wickedness, as if wealth were

While in the
alone the road to distinction and honour.
very gush of a life of unparalleled fraud, and of the most
shameless dissipation and profligacy, and as the natural
"
470
own
fruit of his
corrupt
life,
he
is
publicly assassinated
by a friend, an associate in knavery and companion and rival in profligacy. The murderer of Fisk was
in a hotel,
a wicked man a befitting agent to perpetrate the foul

deed confided to his hands by their common master. He
had a wife and child whom he had forsaken to pursue
the slimy footsteps of a wicked woman.
We shall hazard no definite speculation here on the
policy of the Devil in instigating one faithful ally to the
murder of another yet more faithful. Wise as the Devil
is conceded to be, he has been known before to make mistakes, to commit blunders, and work against himself.
The act itself was worthy its original, but we do not
quite comprehend its policy.
was Fisk stricken
Why
down while yet
in the very zenith of his strength and

glory in the service of his liege lord ? In vain we look
around for the man who, by tact, corruption, satanic sagacity and unbounded activity, can fill the place of James
Fisk, Jr.
The leaders of Tammany Ring, each in his
own
ter,
sphere, has rendered invaluable service to their masfailed of a " Well done, good and faith-
and has not
But neither of these could make a Fis5.

more of the attributes of his
master than any mere man of modem days.
Youth,
hope, vigour, great acuteness and quickness of intellect on
his side, with subtlety, corruption and unbounded unscrupulousness, James Fisk, Jr., stood pre-eminent and
ful servant."
He seemed
to unite in one,
alone in a choice portion of his master's vineyard.

An
who, among the multitude of aspirants for such honours,
shall fill the vacancy now made?
Yet how shall we account for it that one loyal subject
should wilfully murder another not less loyal?
Were
they not children of the same father, united by the ties
of brotherhood, heirs to the same destiny, and each in
his sphere lojâl to the same master ?
And why did thisj
master suflfer such damage to be inflicted in the sanctu
of his own household ? Is there no loyalty to that king,
471
DEVIL AGAINST DEVIL.
no subordination to that master, no reverence to that

father
discord thereenvjdngs,
Devil against Devil, get rid of a
Possibly there
ousies, hate,
jeal-
is
revenge
to
rival
And no wonder
of
lies,
if the children of him who is the father

the " deceivableness of unrighteousness," should
be too much like their father, always to live in harmony.

In the case in question a little feud arose, a little family
rupture, a corroding jealousy about an abandoned woman,
and the revolver pronounced the dire decision. Paternal
regard
is
is disregarded, mutual
and brother murders brother.
overruled, paternal rule
interests are fatally perilled,
happy family " no more.

do you not hear that wail ? It is from beneath.
The hosts of hell are moved. Tammany is in tears.
Tweed weeps. The scores of thousands, if not the
hundreds of thousands who congregated to pay a final
homage to the victim of his own lusts, do but testify
to the consternation felt at the terrific deed and to the
deep-seated and wide-spread corruption of the Tammany
It
is
"
And
rule.
Yet James
Fisk, Jr., was not so low sunk in moral

turpitude that he has not found a biographer to perpetuate his brilliant deeds. Such a volume is published
and open to the perusal of every young man who
would follow in his distinguished career. One reviewer
has expressed, in a .single sentence, the opinion of every
" It is a worthless,
pure and honest man in the land
tawdry biography of a worthless, tawdry rascal."
[* The state of demoralization prevailing all over the
Union is to the right-minded, reflecting citizen, most appalling.
Murders everywhere, and the murderers almost
always screened under various pretexts. It is only necessary that the criminal possess wealtli have wealthy or
influential friends, and he or she may laugh at law. Take
:
Added
to Canadian Edition.
472
the following case, from the Topeka {Kansas)
Common-
wealth, as a sample of the state of society generally

" William Taylor, a quiet, industrious man of colour in
Dodge City, Kansas, earned his living as a public
carter.
Six valiant drunken roysterers, finding Taylor's mules and
waggon standing at a door, at once
treat themselves to a free excursion at Tayloi^'s expense.
"When he remonstrates, these brave white citizens shoot
one of his mules. In reply to his further remonstrance,
the whole six empty their revolvers into the man himself.
This not finishing the work, they follow up with kicks and
blows till their victim lies a lifeless corpse on the public
street.
Yet, although this Dodge City, or Fort Dodge, is
under military rule, these free and enlightened citizens,
and twice as many more like them, walk at large, none
daring or caring to say them nay." And this from the Austin {Texas) Journal : " Between the Ist and 10th of
May, 1873, a party consisting of, say half a dozen, more

or less, visited a camp of workmen on the railroad (Texas
Pacific) twenty miles north of Jefferson, in a state of intoxication, headed by a Mr, Porter, an old citizen of Cass
County. Mr, Porter, the leader, commenced an attack
on a negro man, who, the bystanding white man said
to Mr. Porter, was a peaceable and unoffending man. The
negro pushed Mr. Porter off" and kept out of his way. At
Mr. Porter took great offence, but, not considering himself sufficiently strong, went back home, recruited
his party, and returned in a day or so, and found the
duties of the negro as a labourer had caused him to change
Thither
to a camp some miles distant on the railroad.
Mr. Porter and his increased force followed, finding the
negro engaged at his labour. Porter assumed to be sheriff,
and the others of the party, subordinates, took the negro
prisoner, bound him fast, opened his eyes and spat in them
tobacco juice, confined him fast to one of the horses, started
off at a fast gait, compelling him to kee]) up or drag ; ordered the negro to bow humbly to every white man they
this
BRUTAL MURDERS.
47S
road, and on the streets of a town through

which they passed en route. Proceeding on their way to
met on the
a spot sufficiently retired for their diabolical purposes,

they confined the coloured man between two small trees,
Thus
so placing him that he could only move his head.
located, they deliberately proceeded to make a cross on his
forehead by incision with a knife, and then scalped their
victim.
After thus inflicting on him all the torture of
which they were capable, they retired a few paces and
finished their barbarous work by shooting several loads
of ammunition into his exposed and defenceless body.
After thus cruelly accomplishing theii' work, they threw
the lifeless body into a stream of water convenient to the
scene of action. Thus ended this bloody tragedy, committed in the open light of day, under a pretended cover
of law, and in open defiance of the civil authorities. The
The
perpetrators had not, at last accounts, been arrested.
above occurrence took place within thirty miles of the
City of Jefferson, one of the largest cities of Texas, and a
county settled some quarter of a century. It is stated
that the perpetrators were composed of old citizens of the
County of Cass, in which the transaction occurred."]
But we may not ?oca/ize these fearful eruptions of satanic
outbursts.
They are but too characteristic of the widespread worldliness, greed for riches, love of pleasui'e, and
reign of fashion, licentiousness and defiance of law, a reckless disregard of human life, and loose notions of the marriage relations.
All these are but too indicative of the
ruling demon of the land.
As some one very significantly
" What is the soil that generates such abnormal
asks
growths of iniquity ?
What is the atmosphere that
nourishes these moral monsters ?
But yesterday the
TammanyBingand the Erie Bing dominated City and State,
and openly challenged the power of the nation. They had
friends, parasites, henchmen.
They lived in pleasure and
wantoned in open, shameless vice. They boasted their
And while
crimes, and made a merit of their rascalities.
:
474
setting at defiance all virtue and all law, human and divine, they still received the homage of multitudes who
regard success, however gained, as the best of all that is
"
desirable in human life
With all our detestation of the outrages perpetrated by
the bad men whose careers we have now in view, we cannot blame them as the only great sinners in our composite
community. They were representative men. They exemplified in their conduct the operation of sentiments,
opinions, and principles which of late have gained an
alarming ascendency, and unless that ascendency be
broken, we shall continue to have a succession of men in
the political and commercial worlds whose art will be
employed in prostituting honour, truth, and integrity in
the dust.
cannot be supposed to have any sympathy for the
deed of murder. Nor is there a well-balanced mind that
dare applaud the mean and cowardly act of an assassin.
And yet the tragic fate that in one way or another has
overtaken the bold, bad men who had made a league
of fraud against the rights and welfare of the public,
proves how true it is that the wicked are snared in their
own net, and provide methods to ensure their own down!
We
faU.
Let us hope that this last additional opening of the

abyss will enable many hitherto blind to perceive how
certain it is that they who " sow the wind shall reap the
whirlwind."
" We weave the mystic web
With
And
of life
colours all our own.
in the field of destiny
We reap as we have sown."

Americans are a money-loving and a money-making
Does it ever strike any of them how much it
costs to make money ?
For example, the lust of wealth
[*
people.
Added
to Canadian Edition,
CHARACTER OF THE AMERIC^VNS.
475
SO overrides every other consideration in this country that

fraud in trade is the rule, instead of the exception.
poison
poison all our provisions with adulterations.
sell shoddy
even our drugs with cheaper material.
We
We
We
for wool.
We
abominable
We make
We make
cigars.
We
veneering for solid wood.

messes and call it whisky.
sell
of nastiness and call them

build wretched shells of bad brick and bad mortar
rob and cheat
and green wood, and call them houses.
each other all round, and in every trade and business, and
we are all so bent on making money that we have not
time or inclination to protest against even the most palpable frauds, but console ourselves when we discover that
we have been imposed upon by going forth and swindling
somebody else. We pay a heavy price for our national
kill each other quicker than is at all
idiosyncrasy.
We pay two or three prices for very inferior
necessary.
spend much money and get
articles, as a rule.
very little in return, and we are rapidly destroying onr
In those benational sense of honesty and integrity.
nighted and slavish countries which are ruled by
monarchs, they contrive to live a great deal cheaper,
There, fraud
and a good deal better than we can.
regarded as criminal, and the impostor when deis
There, tricks of trade are
tected is punished severely.
looked upon as swindles, and are treated as such. There,
honest weights and measures are used. There, woe betide
the contractor or architect who shall put up a house in
American fashion.
There, commercial transactions are
based upon fair dealing, and the merchant and trader who
should be caught in. an openly dishonest scheme would be
But those
ostracized, if not proceeded against legall}'.
are Old Fogy countries, the people of which know nothing
who have no Fourth of July, or Wall
about liberty
horrible rolls
We
We
We
or shoddy aristocracies and who do

not recognize the fact that the right to life, liberty, and the
pursuit of happiness (which means money), entitles every
paan to cheat his neighbour, and bars redress.]
_
Street, or codfish

476
Butwe shouldfindno end of recounting the doings of this

prince of darkness.
Till that angel shall come down from
heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great
chain in his hand, and shall lay hold on the dragon, that old
serpent which is the Devil and Satan, and shall bind him
and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up and
set a seal upon him, he will go up and down in the earth,
seeking whom he may devour.
will trace his foot-prints for a moment in his virulent yet more subtle attacks on the Sabbath on our
common schools ; in his devices to make some of the most
flagrant sins fashionable, and so venial; in Darwinism, and
the idea that crime is a disease, physical, mental, moral.
Much that is trumped up as progress, is but moral retrogression. The Devil has turned reformer, that he may the
more efiectually vitiate all true reform.
He has become especially interested in matters pertaining to the
Church, that he may make men and women bow to the
shrine of pride, and fashion and mammon not only that
he may dupe his bhnd votaries to the peril of their own
souls, but that he may shut out the " poor to whom the
gospel is preached."
But what attracts our more especial attention just at
the present moment is the late assault on the Sabbath, in
the form of opening public libraries and art galleries on
Sunday. This recent invasion on the sanctity of the
Lord's day claims for itself certain specious apologies
yet the more plausible and subtle the more dangerous.
It may be it will ever and anon reclaim a stray young
man from the more flagrant Sabbath desecration, and
gather him into the library, the Academy of Design, or the
common Art Gallery, and make him a more specious
transgressor.
But will it not draw five to one from the
church and Sabbath school ? There are plenty of the
latter who only want the sanction of the pulpit and the
press, or rather of public sentiment, and they would be
very ready to exchange the sober realities of the sanctuary
We

THE EXPERIMENT IN FRANCE.
for the
477
freedom of the library or the excitement of the art
gallery.
And if the library be open, then (as a large class of

moralists will demand) why not the picture gallery, the
concert hall, the opera-house and the theatre ? And how
short and easy would be the transition, and plausible the
demand
that the dance-house and the race-course should

have conceded to them the same freedom. All are places
of amusement and some say of instruction. France has
tried it, and we have no doubtful evidence of the result.
In Paris the experiment had the freest play under the
second empire.
To
please the masses,
all
the picture gal-
were thrown open on Sunday, and so were the

theatres and other places of amusement.
In due time,
and as a natural sequence, " the excitement of the turf "
and civil elections came to be added to the routine of the
day, which by this time had become little else than a day
of recreation and sensual indulgence.
But what a finale
Heaven's indignation slumbered not. The religious sentiment was eaten out of the popular heart, and it left a
prey to the " seven worse spii'its " that came and " found
it swept and garnished."
Is this the kind of history we would have repeat itself
in our country ?
We have Communists, numerous and
defiant.
They are even now demanding of the municipal
government, as a " right," the occupancy of the City Hall,
the city courts and other public buildings on Sunday, for
what they call " free discussion." This granted, these free
discussions might in time become a little too free for our
leries
free country.
But there is something involved here besides the dissipation of Sunday pleasure-seeking.
Other parties are
concerned.
Service must be rendered work must be
done, which not only conflicts with the divine command,
but necessitates the labours of many who might otherwise
be glad to respect the Sabbath.
There must be janitors,
librarians, ticket agents and helpers and assistants of

478
And what better this than to lay

bricks on the Sabbath, or dig ditches or guide the plough ?
And near akin are Sunday excursions jaunts into the
country and their consequent recreations and amusements. One may as well laugh over Don Quixote or
Artemus Ward in a pleasant grove, as in the p\iblic
different grades.
library.
All these things mean the reproduction in this country

of the German
or, what is worse, the French
idea of the
Sabbath. And compared with this, all the evils connected
with our foreign immigration fade into insignificance.
The ignorant we may hope to enlighten, the subjects of
foreign despotism to republicanize, and to liberalize the
deluded votaries of the Papacy. But if they are allowed
to secularize our Sabbath, and convert it from a day of
sacred rest, of divine worship and holy instruction, to a
day of pleasure and amusement, we may despair of
heaven's favour upon us as a free, Christian people. Nothing so surely entails upon a nation the malediction of
heaven as the desecration of the Sabbath.

Again, it is a favourite device of Satan to gild over sin
If
to take away its deformity and make it fashionable.
men and women in high life desecrate the Sabbath if
magistrates and men of high social position, and perhaps
members of the Church, will defraud and embezzle and
betray a sacred trust, how is the public conscience demoralized, and the standard of virtue and common honesty
prostrate in the dust
Of this we have had no doubtful
proof in our own recent history. The gigantic frauds and
embezzlements in high places in our great metropolis
made rascalities, which were once looked upon as disgracer
ful and scandalous, popular in all our great cities and
throughout the land. And so of other sins, even of those
of the most flagrant type. Fashion divests them of deformity, and even makes them fascinating.
And a yet bolder attempt is made to screen sins the
most enormous, and crimes the most heinous, from all

HOPE OF DELIVERANCE.
guilt. It is
479
the modern device of treating crime &sinsanity.
Some
of the most daring crimes and outrageous violations

of all right and justice, have failed of their retribution on
What think we of law, of courts and

this very plea.
judges, who thus prostrate all law and all justice ? Let
this idea once prevail and no crime need fear punishment,
no transgression a penalty. Our jails, prisons, and penitentiaries would at once pour out on a defenceless community hordes of thieves, robbers, murderers, the vilest of
For cunning craftiness we know not a more
than this. It is license unrestrained for
every crime. What next 1
When contemplating, as we have done, the ruins of sin
and the riotings of Satan, we are led to exclaim, " How
Is there no deliverance ?
long, O Lord, how long ? "
Shall this beautiful earth lie under the curse for ever ?
Shall the noble creature, man, made in God's own image,
made but a little lower than the angels, for ever remain
the merest wreck of his high original the bond-slave of
Shall the whole creation
sin, the dupe of the Devil ?
groan and travail in pain for ever ? We hope better
things.
We already hail the star of promise. Gleams of
light are already seen upon the dark cloud that appears
before the dawn.
We clip from the " Watchman and
Reflector" the following paragraphs, which go to illusIt is entitled " Phases of the
trate the hope expressed.
the
vile.
hellish device
Times:"
" Times have their phases

phases in the days of Moses
or of Solomon, of Caesar, of the great Napoleon
'Down the
ringing grooves of change.'
" I. Our times are times of mental activity.

Carlyle
thinks faster than did Plato in his garden of the Academy the Autocrat' here with us, than Cicero in his
'
Tusculanum
ties
High schools are now what universiBooks are more numerous now than were
villa.
once were.

THB FOOT-PRINTS OF SATAN.
480
reeds in the Nile for papyrus, or strips of parchment, subsequently, in all Europe,
Inventions, discoveries, strange
appliances tread close upon discoveries, inventions, appliances, till you wonder, not at what is, but in conjecturing
what is to be. Nothing hid is hidden too deep for investigation ; nothing remote is too far off; clear up to the
north
pole.
" II.
The times are times of violence and rascahties.

The war is charged with these, but war or peace, they are
upon
not confined to the bloody South

defalcations, malfeasance in
office, frauds, embezzlements, forgeries, tricks of trade,
smuggling, adulterations, combinations in the gold market
and the stock market, bribery these are some of the
names and the things.
" III. The times are times of extravagance and indulgence.
Families lose fibre and strength many a son and
daughter are ruined. Then, fair women sweep the dirty
pavement with their rich dresses, a thing they do not
dream of doing in the birthplace of the fashions.
" IV. The times are times of religious daring and infidelity. People at large, childi'en, young men and maidens,
have learned to handle sacred things very roughly. Boys
and girls settle and unsettle ministers. It is the ambition
of many a German scholar to crowd into existence one
more new scheme of interpretation of Scripture, or a readjustment of a particular book of Scripture, not unlikely
to force forward a notion whose startling merit it is that
it cannot possibly be true.
At times the preacher, so
called, is an infidel man clearly, and verily
takes the
stump.'
Infidelity is thrust in your face as the authous.
Violence
rascalities are
is
everywhere
'
rized gospel.
" V. The times are times of great improvement and gain,
to religion. Consistently with all that has gone before, I
believe that the world is a better world at this moment
than when the sun came up this morning.

quicker understanding of these bad things, our being all alive to them,
THE GOOD TIME COMING,
481
proof of progress. The light it is that makes us to

Mighty forces are lodged with the
the darkness.
churches of Christ, and are at work. A kingdom there is
that is to dominate. Collateral helps are all abroad, and
the great currents of human destiny do set in the right
direction, but, under God, the gold in California and diamonds in Africa cotton in one country and the spinning
power in the other steam on their track and on the
track of ocean and river electric wires over the land and
under the depths of the sea rumours of war and very
pestilence in Persia and tornadoes of fire in
battles
America Mormonism and Mohammedanism embassies
from old China and old Japan, and the killing of Chinese
in this newest land " the infallibility of the Pope " and
the sure fallibility of the Pope the going abroad of
THE MISSIONARY and the staying at home of the misanthrope all hasten the day of deliverance and of victory.
We can now forecast how the glad earth is to rise in her
green and sunshine beauty of holiness to the Lord, as she
did not so certainly rise at first, a stony, watery, blackened, uninhabitable mass. The time of the end is not yet,
O not yet, but the time of the end shall come."
Tes, the time of the end shall come. Already do we
hear the " sound of a going in the tops of the mulberryIt is the Lord going out before us to smite the
trees."
" hosts of the Philistines."
Our enemy is doomed. His
strongholds are undermined. His empire on the earth
stronger than he has come, " who shall
must end.
overcome him and take away from him all the armour
wherein he trusted, and divide his spoils." An open
Bible, a free press, benevolent and reformatory organizations of every name and for every purpose, a host of
Christian evangelists scattered through every land, and
all the resources, facilities and elements of moral progress furnished by our modern Christian civilization
all
give cheering assurance that earth's redemption draweth
is
know
near.
31
482
on earth was to "destroy works of the

Consequently every inroad made by the Gospel,
every Bible translated into another tongue, every truth
preached, every convert made, every Church organized,
is a direct invasion on the empire of Satan.
Christ, as Immanviel, entered the battle-field of a longChrist's mission
Devil."
contested war. From the first revolt of the great apostate,

"there was war in heaven. Michael and his angels fought
against the dragon, and the dragon fought and his angels,
and that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent called
the Devil, and Satan. He was cast out into the earth, and
And being driven
his angels were cast out with him."
out and exiled from heaven, and banished to this planet
we call earth, he took possession, set up his standard and
became (by usurpation) the god of this world. And how
he has monopolized and subsidized to his vile purposes
the great elements of power that govern the world
wealth, intellect, education, the press, civil governments and religion, manners, customs, habit and fashion
everything which controls the mind and the heart, we
have essayed to illustrate in the preceding pages.
From Adam to Christ there was no cessation of hostiliSo universal was his empire that his dominion was
ties.
almost undisputed. On the advent of Christ, the rightful " heir " and king, though he knew that Christ had
" come to his own," yet he met him (in the " wilderness ") and boldly claimed as his own " all the kingdoms
of the world," and challenged Christ's allegiance, as if by
this magnificent bribe he might retain the supremacy.
But here he received the " deadly wound." From this
point the " proud âves were stayed," and the floods of
iniquity which he had rolled over the world began to be
turned back. From that eventful moment when Jesus
said, " Get thee hence, Satan," to the present hour, his
empire on the earth has been on the wane. And the
"sure word of prophecy" for it, that Christ shall ride
forth conquering and to conquer, till he shall put out of
THE WEALTH OF THE CHURCH.
483
the way and for ever destroy all the kingdoms and dominions, principalities and powers of Satan. Every advancement of the kingdom of Christ, every inroad of the
Gospel, is a sure prognostic of the approaching downfall
of earth's great adversary. And no one can contemplate
the progress already made by the Gospel, the facilities and
present resources of the Church for a yet more speedy
progress, and not take courage that the day of earth's
redemption is near. Railways, telegraphs, steamboats, the
great increase of wealth in the Church, the progress of
science, and the gift of tongues, are the ready agencies of
the aggressive host winged messengers to the ends of the
earth.
Were the Master now to visit his possessions, he would

not be compelled, as of old, to take up the lamentation,
" The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests,
but the Son of man has not where to lay his head." (Matt,
viii. 20.)
Tentmakers and fishermen are no longer the
bankers of Zion. To-day she owns the cattle upon a thousand hills, the golden harvests of a mUlion fertile fields.
She has, also, her manufactories, her shops, her mills, her
market-places, her banks, her stores, in ten thousand villages, to\vns and cities.
Her ships, likewise, are on every
sea, her silks and teas and furs and precious stones in all
the ends of the earth. The islands are sending her gifts,
Seba and Sheba are yielding to her their gold. And what
means this ? Nothing beyond the simple fact that the
people of Christ are becoming " rich and increased in
goods."
Make no such mistake. Already the Master is
annually employing million after million of his earthly
treasures for the furtherance of his earthly interests.
As
the end approaches, not a farthing will accumulate in the
hands of his servants which shall not be in active circulation for his glory.
But " let no man deceive you by any means, for that
day shall not come except there come a falling away first,
and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, who
484
opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God,

" This know also that in the last
or that is worshipped."
days perilous times shall come." " Fiery trials shall try
you great tribulations, such as were not from the beginning of the world, no, nor ever shall be."
As the field narrows, as the strongholds of Satan are,
one after another, captured, the more will he concentrate
his forces and the hotter will be the final battle.
The
nearer the victory, the more desperate the onset of the
foe.
When the armies of our mediatorial king shall put
on their strength, concentrate their forces and close up
when the king himself shall gird on

sword, ready for the final, battle, the enemy shall
aroused to make his last desperate onslaught. And
more desperate his condition the more deadly will be
their ranks
his
be
the
the
fight.
Pleasant as has been the dream that the sapping and

mining process of the Gospel shall go on, undermining
one stronghold after another, the enemy quietly retiring
and yielding a peaceful possession to the invading hostthat the glory of the millennial morn will gently arise upon
the " sea of glass," spread out in beautiful contrast to the
darkness, the storms and tempests of this distorted earth,
yet the word of unerring truth teaches us, and the \vellknown character and antecedents of our inveterate foe
admonish us that he will not yield the final possession
even the forlorn hope of all further empire, without
The Devil will
such a battle as he never fought before.
die hard.
This accords with the teachings of the inspired Word.
Of the several notices of the great and final battle that
shall precede the ushering in of the millennial glory, we
need refer to but a single one. It is denominated the
" slaying of the witnesses." ("Rev. xi.)
This eventful conflict most obviously follows the great success of the Gospel,
which heralds the no distant approach of the millennium
the no doubtful conquest of the world for Christ.
VICTORY IN SEEMING DEFEAT.
485
When they shall have finished their testimony, the beast

that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war
against them and kill them."
The overthrow is seemingly complete and final a desperate conflict of the Devil
and his hosts, instigated, infuriated by the late triumphs
of Christianity, and the no doubtful presage of a final
triumph.
Just at the crisis when the sacramental host are marching on, with banners unfurled, to final victory, the beast
from the bottomless pit, and his confederated hosts of
modern infidelity and sin, make war upon them and overcome them.
striking type of this we have in the deadly assault made on the chosen tribes at the Red Sea.
After their wonderful deliverance, they triumphantly set
their faces towards the promised land, with none to molest.
"
But when they supposed all danger past, they were

suddenly confronted by a more formidable enemy than
ever before. Nothing seemed to await them but discomfiture and utter destruction.
It was (as we anticipate in
the antetype) the thick darkness that precedes the dawn.
identity of the type and antetype is beautifully apparent in the wording of the triumphal song, sung over
the final victory of the Church and the overthrow of her
last enemy.
It is the " song of Moses and of the Lamb."
The instance adduced is sustained by others referring
to the same great event.
Again, John saw the " spirits of
devils working miracles and going forth to the kings of
the earth and to the whole world, to gather them to the
battle of the great day of God Almighty." And after the
seeming and temporary triumph of the enemy, and the
unexpected and final triumph of the great king and Immanuel, the angel comes down with the key of the
bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand, and he lays
hold on the dragon, that old serpent which is the Devil
and Satan, and casts him into the bottomless pit, and sets a
seal upon him that he should deceive the nations no more.
And here we leave him.
The
XXV.
THE REMEDY,
THE CONQUEROR
"THE RESTITUTION" OF ALL THINGS
AND THE FINAL AND COMPLETE CONQUEST THE USURPER
DEPOSED AND CAST OUT FOR EVER THE EARTH RENEWED
THE RUINS OF THE FALL REPAIRED EDEN RESTORED
PARADISE REGAINED
THE UNIVERSAL REIGN OF
RIGHTEOUSNESS AND PEACE.
" Where sin abounded, grace did {or shall) much more
abound ; that as sin^ hath reigned unto death, even so
weight grace reign through righteousness unto eternal
life,
Rom.
a thousand
Having disposed of the Devil
yearsthe query very naturally
What next With
the great
corrupter and tempter has passed away
every
humanity
heir
intemperance, fraud and
hy Jesus Christ our Lord."
v. 20, 21.
at least for
arises,
deceiver,
evil
is
to
and war the perversion of money and mind, of the press and the tongue ;
despotism, oppression and the direst perversion of every
licentiousness
violence, murder, suicide
good thing.
W"e have seen what our Enemy hath done what have
been the sore ravages of sin how it has " abounded," how
reigned, how spread its desolation everywhere how it
has assailed the throne of God, raised rebellion in heaven,
THE WORST OF
SIN.
487
cast out a " third part of heaven's sons,"
and reserved them
in chains of darkness unto the gi-eat day.

It laid our once
beautiful and happy world in ruins, covered it with deformity, woe, lamentation and death. It has cast his dark
mantle over the face of society, beneath whose sickly
shade every social virtue droops.
It has laid man in ruins.
The noble structure of his
body is man-ed, deranged, disorganized, enfeebled by excess
and disease
the direct
fruits
of sin
and
is finally
demolished by death.
His mental constitution is so
completely abused and demoralized, so vitiated and debased that it remains but little else than the miserable
wreck of its once noble original. And his moral conformation is still more distorted. It was here that God
stamped on man his own image. It was in his moral
But so marfeatures that he bore a likeness to his God.
red had he become by sin, that, with an angel's ken, you
would look almost in vain to trace a lineament of his godlike original.
Before he sinned he shone in moral beauty,
the delight of his God, but no sooner did he touch the accursed thing than his glory departed. From the crown of
his head to the sole of his feet was nothing but deformity
" wounds and bruises and putrefying sores."
But it is in the soul, the immortal soul, that sin has
made his sorest ravages. You cannot look amiss to read
the appalling fact that sin everywhere abounds unto death.
It has laid the soul in ruins.
Not only has sin thus abounded unto death, and
abounded in its workings of death, but it hath reigned
unto death. It has well nigh secured universal empire.
It has enslaved the entire race in bondage from the fear
of death, and then commissioned the king of terrors to execute the dread mandate, "to dust thou shalt return." Nor
has the reign of him that had -the power of sin ceased
when he has dissolved man's earthly fabric. His mightiest, deadliest triumphs are reserved for the disembodied
spirit.
There sin shall reign and riot for ever.
He
488
wretched minions of his power into the prison of everlasting darkness and bind them in chains of
shall cast the
eternal
But
fire.
there"no remedy ? Shall not this in-rolling tide

of iniquity be turned back ? Shall sin reign and riot on
human happiness, and trample down the noblest part
of man, and none be found to rescue the prey from the
power of the destroyer ? Is there no eye to pity, no arm
that can bring deliverance ? Sleeps the compassion of
Heaven ? Slumbers the arm of Omnipotence ? No ; the
lion of the tribe of Judah has prevailed.
He has risen
up to shake terribly the earth. The prince of darkness
trembles on bis throne. His empire is sapped in its foundations.
He that rideth forth King of kings and Lord of
lords, conquering and to conquer, shall put down the
usurper, restore the ruins of the apostacy, reinstate the
earth and man in all their primeval beauty, holiness and
honour, claim his purchased inheritance, and reign forever.
And then shall the angels sing the triumphal song of
is
"
Paradise Regained."
" This world, over which Satan has lorded it so long,
and which for ages has laboured under the primal curse,
shall be regenerated.
The time is coming when the mark
of the beast shall nowhere be seen in all the earth,
when the trail of the serpent shall nowhere appear in all
its borders, when no storm shall shake its bowers, no
earthquake disturb its repose, no blight descend on its
flowers, and when the sun shall look down with smiles
upon the fair bosom of regenerated nature. Yes, this
sin-cursed earth shall be redeemed. It shall be delivered
from the dominion of evil a new genesis shall overtake
it, it shall again be welcomed into the brotherhood of
worlds, with a shout louder and sweeter than that which
saluted its first advent in the skies." *
But " who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed
;
* Rev. Thaddeua McRae's "Lectures on Satan."
THE GREAT DELIVERER.

garments from Bozrah
this that
is
489
glorious in his ap-
parel, travelling in the greatness of his strength ?"

" I that speak in righteousness, mighty
answers
He
to
save " the great Deliverer. But " why art thou red in
thine apparel, and thy garments like unto him that tread"Why these marks of blood and
eth in the wine-press ?"
of severe toil on a person of so noble mien ?"
He replies
" I have trodden the wine-press alone, and of the people
there was none with me, for I will tread them in mine
anger, and trample them in my fury, and their blood shall
be sprinkled on my garments, and I will stain all my raiment. For the day of my vengeance is in my heart, and
the year of my redeemed is come." That is, with a holy
zeal for the honour of his Father and the happiness of
man, and a holy indignation at the impious and daring
attempts of Satan, the* Lord Jesus Christ assailed Satan
and all his angels, and sin and all its adherents, and
treading them as in the wine-press of God's wrath, gained
a glorious victory over sin, and wrought out redemption
for
man.
has he already done. Many a glorious victory

has he won. And his " apparel is still red and his garments stained with blood." He is goingr on from conquering to conquer. He will overturn and overturn, and
overturn till he whose riorht it is to reio^n shall come. This
is terribly expressed in the concluding part of the passage
" I will tread down the people in mine
already quoted
anger and make them drunk in my fury, and I will bring
down their strength to the earth " a dreadful prediction
of the final and complete overthrow of sin, and of all Avho
persevere in rebellion aganst the Great King.
Yes, blessed be God, there is a remedy There is a balm
in Gilead, there is a physician
one that is mighty to save
the Great Deliverer.
A gratuitious deliverance.
All progress of the gospel, all success of every species of
reform, all increase of light, knowledge, civilization and
civil liberty are but the sure triumphs of the truth and
Much
490
harbingers of the good time coming, prognostics of the

approaching end of Satan and his reign upon the earth,
and God and his government vindicated. Christ comes to
" his own," is welcomed by his people, his empire on
earth is established, and all things, physical, social, intellectual, moral and religious, are reinstated in their beauty,
utility and glory as they came from the hand of the perfect architect.
What, then, are we to look for as the final triumph of

grace through our Lord Jesus Christ ?
I. The first essential advance towards the "restitution"
in question is the setting right of an apostate race in their
relationto God and his government.
Sin is rebellion,
casting ofi" of God, and an allegiance to the usurper.
The mission of Christ is one of reconciliation, to bring
men back to their rightful Sovereign. Sin has alienated
man from God, put enmity between Creator and creature,
cut off" communication between heaven and earth, and
unfitted us for companionship with holy beings.
Grace
has repaired the breach- has brought us into covenant
with God makes all who will come, children of God, yea,
heirs of God to an immortal inheritance
changes our re-
from enemies to friends, from aliens and rebels to

sons and heirs.
It brings them who were afar ofi" into the
family of God, and gives them mansions in their Father's
house. It does more than to effect a reconciliation between
God and man. It gives citizenship in heaven. It provides a Sanctifier, without which an Atonei' would profit
lations
nothing.
What
of the work of atoneby the Spirit, do for

our apostate world ? It will undo what sin has done. It
will destroy the works of the Devil.
It will turn away
the wrath of the Almighty, and remove the cause of man's
alienation from his God.
Now accessible through
the
^
atoning sacrifice, as a father he bids us approach him as
children.
Redeemed man becomes the companion of an-
ment by
then will the

Christ,
full realization
and of
sanctification
THE RESTITUTION.
gels as well as of just
men made
the otherwise impassable
perfect.
491
The grand bar-
man's recovery
from the fall, is completely removed. God shall again
dwell with men. In the earthly paradise, restored to all
its primeval beauty, purity and loveliness, a fit habitation
rier
barrier, to
for the everlasting residence of the saints, the " voice of
God
shall again walk," as a loving father
with his loyal
and loving children.

only through Christ and his redeeming
We obtain through the volume
of nature the merest outlines of the character and the
works of God. His existence and his power, wisdom and
goodness are inscribed on all his works and ways. But
in the flesh" that the
it is through God " as manifest
godhead is revealed unto men. It is only through the face
of Jesus of Nazareth that we see God who is invisible.
And only through the atoning blood of the Lamb of God
that we understand our true relations to God and to his
violated law, and his relation to us as the forgiving God.
The great wonder in the history of our world and perchance of the universe, is the mysterious union of the
divine justice and mercy in the scheme of redemption
through Jesus Christ. How could God vindicate his law
and yet treat as guiltless the transgressor ? This is the
theme of wonder, praise and adoration of the heavenly
hosts throughout eternity.
This is what " angels desire
to look into."
Hence the triumphal song when Christ
appeared as the babe of Bethlehem. It was, " Glory to
God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill towards
men."
Indeed,
it
is
work that we know God.
II. What this great renovation, or " restitution of all

things," shall do for the luorld.
have seen what sin
has done how it has laid the world in ruins covered it
with thorns and briers filled it with violence, fraud,
We
murder and death, and made it the abode of

wretchedness and woe. It has filled the heart of man
with every furious and hurtful passion, and turned his
malice,
492
hand against
his fellow
and his heart against his God.

hands of charity, dried up the streams
of benevolence, thwarted the kind designs of philanthropy,
and bound the world in the frosty chains of selfishness.
Grace enters as the great regenerator to bring back the
world to its original purity, dignity and moral rectitude,
to its pristine beauty and happiness.
Christ comes to
eradicate the thorn and the briar
to speak peace to the
warring elements of strife, to quell the voice of tumult,
to stay the hand of violence, to banish every corroding
passion from the human breast, to bind all together by the
ties of a common brotherhood, and to evidence to all that
we are children of the same father, heirs of the same inheritance and expectants of the same glory.
Grace will
restore all that sin has taken away.
And what signs that the morning cometh have we in
It has closed the
the rapid extension of the gospel! How is the desert

changed into the fruitful field and the wilderness into the
garden of the Lord
The withering curse, whether in the
form of infidelity or idolatry, licentiousness or intemperance, has spread, like a pestiferous sirocco, till it has
made our world little else than one great moral desert.
The gospel standard is set up against it. Nation after
nation has been reclaimed, till there are brought under the
benign sway of the gospel all the most enlightened, the
strongest, the most civilized and refined nations of the
earth.
And of all the Pao-an tribes that remain wedded
to their idols there is no considerable nation, the strength
of whose civil power is not broken and the vigour of whose'
religious system is not decidedly on the wane.
What has
done this ? It is doubtless the resistless encroachments
of the gospel.
It is the "stone cut out of the mountain
without hands," which, having " smote the image," shall
fill the whole earth.
The victorious banners already wave
over many a nation and many an island where fifty years
ago Satan reigned without a rival. And, if we may
judge from present prognostics, the day is not distant
!
THE DARK DAY
IS
493
COMING.
when
the triumphs of grace shall be co-extensive with

the earth.
III. But " let no man deceive you by any means, for that
da}^ shall not come except there come a falling away first,
and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, who
opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God,
or that is worshipped as God, sitting in the temple of God,
showing himself that he is God." " The mysteiy of iniquity doth already work that Wicked shall be revealed
whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth,
yet
and destroy with the brightness of his coming."
darker day than the Church has yet seen must first come.
He that opposeth will arise in yet greater wrath, to strike
" His coming is after the workthe last desperate blow.
ing of Satan, with all power and signs and lying wonders,
and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness." " Evil
men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving
and being deceived." " This know, that in the last days
And then follows a catalogue
perilous times shall come."
of sins, black and hideous, which shall characterize those
" last days."
Again we hear of " mockers in the last time,"
"
walking
after their own lusts," and of the
of scotters,
" mystery of iniquity."
the great
It will be a dark da}^
and dreadful conflict that shall herald the glorious advent
It will be the thick darkness that precedes
of our King.
the dawn of the millennial glory. Already we seem to
see through that dark intervening cloud the speedy approach of a glorious day to Zion the no distant triumph
Come,
of light over the power and prince of darkness.
Lord Jesus, come quickly, for the whole creation groaneth
and travaileth in pain, waiting deliverance from thee.
are promised
And more than this may we expect.
a physical deliverance, a material renovation of this earth
which shall remove all natural evils, take away the thorn
and the briar, the desert, tlie earthiûake and the tornado,
which shall repair the physical ruins of the fall and reThe earth
store the earth to its primeval, Eden state.
:
We

494
be renovated and beautified, shall undergo a

change analogous to that which takes place in the spiritual
The long and dreary winter of six thousand years
world.
Plagues, dearths, tempests, famines shall
shall pass away.
be known no more. The flowers, the fruits, the beauty,
the salubrity of Eden uncursed shall abound, and the
earth again be a paradise and a fit habitation for the sons
The curse shall be removed. The earth shall be
of God.
physically redeemed, when the very " desert shall rejoice
and blossom as the rose," when the " taint shall be removed from the atmosphere and the malaria from the
itself shall
ground," when tempests and tornadoes shall cease to

rage and volcanoes shall rend the earth no more.
" We, according to his promise, look for new heavens
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness new
i.e., renewed, restored to its original fertility and beauty
purified by fire, and made again what it was when he
that created it pronounced all to be "good" without defect or deformity, with no barrenness or deserts, no excess of heat or cold, no devastations by wind or tide, by
storm or tempest, but all beauty and fertility, all pei'fectly adapted to the best interests and the supreme happiness of man.
Such a condition of the earth shall return when our
enemy shall be dispossessed of his dominion, bound in
chains and cast out for ever, when our blessed Immanuel
shall repair all the physishall come and claim his own
All
cal ruins of sin and make earth again a paradise.
things shall then be reclaimed from a long-continued and
The silver and the gold and the
debasing perversion.
The earth
cattle on a thousand hills shall be the Lord's.
that brings forth all that can make glad the heart of man,
and make his face to shine, shall be as the garden of the
Lord.
Men shall then buy and sell and get gain, that they
may honour God and bless their fellow-men.
What a change
It shall write holiness to the Lord on
all things.
It shall sanctify all the relations of common
;
PARADISE REGAINED.
495
the occupations, resources and powers of man.

and domestic relations, regulate
the laws of trade, so that men shall honour God with their
substance, disbursing their abundance according to the
dictates of a right conscience and the promptings of an enlarged benevolence.
It shall make all men pure and
peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, without partiality
and without hypocrisy. Wars shall cease, fraud and oppression shall be no more.
Impartial love to man and
supreme love to God shall prevail. And then shall be
realized in all the beauties of holiness what the angels
foreshadowed over the manger at Bethlehem " Glor}^ to
God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill towards
men."
Human government, civilization, science, learning, commerce, war and peace, which had so long done little else
than to add power to the original curse and intensify its
penalties, .shall henceforth become most efficient agencies
for good in the new kingdom.
The majesty of law shall
no longer be trampled under foot, or the judiciary be corrupted, or the guilty allowed to go unpunished.
Manners,
customs, habits, fashions, pleasures, recreations and all the
socialities of life, shall become subservient to the honour of
God and the highest good of man.
But one aspect of the subject just alluded to deserves
more than a casual glance. We have traced the desolating foolsteps of our enemy in man's social life. Human
happiness is very much suspended here. If tares be sown
on this field, man has little to expect but a bitter harvest.
Yet true it is, as we have seen, that here our enemy has
perpetrated some of his saddest devastations.
IV. Let us then see if we can, on the other hand, trace
the footsteps of grace as she comes again to repair the
ruins of the apostacy.
What has grace done for us here ?
The venom of sin has spread through all the veins and
arteries of society, corroding it to its very vitals.
It
made selfishness the watchword of every little community,
life
all
It shall bless the social
'
496
set the green-ejêd monster, Jealousy, to watch at

every door. It planted deep the tree of discord, and caused
to spring up in every nook and corner the unsightly
Confidence
plants of envy, pride, ambition and distrust,
was exiled, and the world set on fire by the tongue of
slander. Thus did sin reign in man's social relations unto
the workings and wi'anglings of a lingering death. In
proportion to the prevalence of vice, our social relations
are vitiated and wretched.
Not a single social virtue can
thrive
can expand into its own native beauty and loveIt
liness and come to maturity under the reign of sin.
can little more than exist, and that only with a ceaseless
But what a change when
conflict with opposing elements.
Grace rebukes the raging of
grace comes to her rescue
the passions, humbles pride, curbs ambition or gives it a
lawful direction, extinguishes envy and banishes jealousy.
She comes not, but there follows in her train a lovely band
of kindred graces, all bearingf the image of their maternal
origin.
Benevolence is her handmaid, humility her coverAround about
ing, and hope the light of her countenance.
her you may see, sporting in all the charm and luxuriance
of spiritual life, Love, Joy, Peace, Long-suffering, GentleAgainst
ness, Goodness, Faith, Meekness, Temperance.
these there is no law
they need no law. They can, when
left to their own legitimate workings, pi-oduce nothing
but love and harmony goodwill towards man and glory
to God.
Adorned with these golden fruits of grace, society cannot be otherwise than happy. Show me a place where
grace reigns, and triumphs over every vice, and I will
show you a place where all the social affections and virtues are so beautifully developed that society there is altogether happy. But we inquire again,
V. What are the achievements of grace on individual
and
character?
Sin hath put enmity between
an
alien
God and man, made man
and an enemy, unfitted him
for the discharge of
FINAL DESTINY OF THE EARTH.
497
him for death or for a happy

His
Sin has laid the whole man in ruins.
body is subject to disease, pain and death, and his soul
but the wreck of that godlike thing which God breathed
into the earthly tenement of man.
But grace comes to restore man to his pristine beauty
and strength, to reinstate him In the image of his God,
to open again a communication with heaven, to renew
his friendship with his God, and to fit him, by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost,
for the companionship of angels, and to open to him the
Grace kindly offers to shield him
portals of heaven.
from a thousand ills in this life, to make him a better
man, more happy ai^d more honourable in every station.
to be an angel of mercy to comfort and protect him in
the last dark hour of death to go with him through the
dark valley, and finally to present him faultless before
the presence of his glory with exceeding joy.
What then are we to conclude shall be the final and
It shall
eternal condition and destiny of this earth ?
undergo a very essential revolution, a purification by fire
sometimes called a destruction so completely changed
It shall become a fit
that it is called a " new earth."
temple fcrr holiness, the habitation of righteousness and
peace and purity, a suitable dwelling-place for the sons
of God.
Sin and all its con'uption and. disquietude, and
rebellion, and misery and death, once banished from the
earth, and its regeneration once consummated, and this is
the " restitution of all things" to their primeval beauty
and perfection. And being once so restored, what shall
be its future and eternal destination ?
Before we urge a reply, let us ask what shall be the
future local destination of man ? The renovation of the
earth, we may assume, is but the noteworthy counterpart
And as the earth, and all
of the renovation of man.
things pertaining thereunto, were originally made for
man, and as man and the earth mutually shared the curse,
32
the duties of Kfe, unfitted

eternity.
498
for " together
they groan and

more probable than that they
travail in pain,"
shall be finally
what is
and for
This planet earth

ever united in their future destiny ?
Born here, nurtured here rethe home of our race.
character, associations
joiced, sufiered and sorrowed here
and friendships formed here here Christ came, and suffered and died to redeem him
here is a Gethsemane and
a Calvary where, rather, amidst associations so sacred
and dear, would redeemed man choose his eternal happy
is
home
Where
80 congenial
else
would he
find an
abode so
befitting,
Nor are we here without the sure word of prophecy,

seeming more than to intimate such a realization. We
" Those
are assured the " meek shall inherit the earth."
that wait upon the Lord shall inherit the earth." " Such
God
as be blessed of the Lord shall inherit the earth."
shall again dwell upon the earth, and the angelic choir
shall everywhere sing, " Glory to God in the highest on
earth peace, goodwill towards men."
What more can grace do ? Ah there is one thing
;
must do, or you, my impeniIt must overcome your

tent reader, are ruined for ever.
wicked heart it mu.st bring you into willing obedience
Has grace doAe this for
to your ordy Lord and Master.
you 1
Grace has provided a way for your escape from eternal
ruin has offered you a full and free pardon has invited
and urged your acceptance. But you have rejected all
these gracious offers.
You have turned your back on all
that a gracious God has done to restore you to the bosom
of his love.
If grace has done so much for you, and you
have as yet done so little for yourself, on what ground
do you hope you shall not be a final outcast and lie
down in eternal despair, and suffer the just penalty of
aliused love and a violated law ?
Come, then, and let grace do its glorious work in you.
Where sin hath abounded, let grace much more abound.
more that grace
may
do, yea,
EARTH man's ETERNAL HOME.
499
Where
sin hath so long reigned
reign unto eternal

Christ shall sit
working death,
let
grace
life.
upon the throne of his father David

he come and call us hence away. Soon shall
the earth put on her robes of beauty and be made the
abode of Christ and his ransomed ones.
May we all be
of the blessed number to whom upon his coming he will
Soon
shall
say, " Rise
up and come away
!"
liNDEX.
PAGE
ABUSE
PAGE
204 Christ forewarns the Disciples
of wealth
A-dam's temptation and

Ambition perverted.
.
sin...
208, 414
Amusements,
cost of
Ancients, -wealth of the.
236
261, 263
80
75
Christianity made for man.
324
Civil war in U.S., cost of. 106, 113
Church, persecutions of the
early
81
Church-services perverted.
287
Chicago Fire, the
457
Conscience, supremacy of.
409
Convents, Beads and Rosary 366
27 Christianity a new revelation

,
Ancient extravagance
251, 2.53
Ancient wars, losses in.. 108, 120
Apostacy, the beginning of
26
evil
the first
71
Apostacy, Papal
Commune Insurrection in
Appalling facts of intemper143
Paris
ance
442
Conquest, the final and comAssaults upon the early
67
plete
Chiirch
488
Consecrated wealth
Angels, Satan once the chief
261, 353
25 Constantine unites the Church
of
and State
84
413 Corn as food versus Liquor. 159
BAD PASSIONS
Corrupt literature
BaronRothschild, the money
273
232 Cost of Amusements
King
237
191 Cost of Heathen temples .... 265
Beauties of a good life
411 Cost of Intemperance
Benevolent affections
143, 170
Benevolence, the world's.... 223 Cost of war to Great Britain
since the Reformation 92
33
Betrayal of Christ
Bible a sealed book, the. 87, 337 Crimean War, cost of
210
375 Crown of England, expense of 249
Bible, prohibition of
379 Cunning and craftiness of the
Bible no authority, the
480
Devil
Bible, war upon the
42
335
Brahminism
385 DANIEL and his times
Buddhism
309
Deaths by Papal persecution 381
temptation
on
Death record in New York,
CHRIST'S
33
1871
the Mount
46t
.
502
INDEX.
Debts and
statistics
Demoniac
spirits
PAGE
war,
PAGE
I
Devil, origin of the

Devil, expulsion from heaven
Devil, God created him an
angel
Devil ? who is the
Devil ? where is the
Devil, names given to the. .
Devil, his tremendous power
Devil, his attributes, the.
Devil, cunning and craftiness
of the
Devil, his characteristics, the
Devil, his deceptions, the..
Devil, his delusions, the
Devil, his imitation of mira.
cles
Devil, his power of locomotion

Devil, his physical powers,
the
Devil, god of this world, the
Devil once the chief of angels
Devil before the Deluge, the
Devil in Bible times, the. .
Devil in Old Testament times
Devil before Sinai, the
DevU, miracles wrought by
the
Devil, he turns the nations of
the earth to idolatry..
Devil in New Testament times
Devil, his corruption of the
,
91 Dollars for ribbons, pennies

for Christ
33
25 Draft Riot of 3863 in New
21
York
Dr. Duff on spurious relig25
ions
22
23 EDEN restored
17 Egyptian mythology
23 Elijah's contest with Baal.
24 Eloquence, power of
Examples of good and bad
42
lives contrasted
25 Exorbitant salaries
235,
34 Expenses of royalty
251,
36 Expense of the crown of
.
England
261
443
354
497
340
35
188
189
249
252
..249
35 Expenses, Sultan of Turkey. 252

Expenses of the United
States Government.
31
93
Extravagance in fashionable
31
society
256
17 Extravagance in high places 206,
25
229, 451
56 Extravagance of great estates 230,
55
254
56 Extravagance versits benevolence
59
223,260
.
23
FALSE
religions,
common
327
61 Famine, fire and floods
123
63 Fast young men
258, 437
Fire worshippers
304
Church
67 Fisk, Stokes' assassination of 468
Devil in "Latter times," the 440 Final trimnph of peace
481
Devil in man, the
425
405 Fourrierism
Devil in New York, the
425
467 Free love and its evils
Devil, the end of the
481 Fruits of municipal corrupDisasters on land and sea 3 79,465
tion
447
235
Dishonesty of the liquor
Funeral extravagance
422
traffic
163 Future punishment
Divorce and divorce laws.
433
Dogma of infallibility. 128, 345, GIANT intellects perverted. 186
437
453 ' Girls of the period "
.
origin of
503
INDEX.
PAGE
PAGE
God, perfect law of
43 Intemperance, internal reve293

nue statistics
God speaking in nature
150, 216
451 Intemperance, statistics of
Goddess Fashion, the
239
malt liquors in United
Gambling hells and crime
States
152
Intemperance, statistics of
of the Devil in his19
New York city
tory
154
Hindooism
335 Intemperance in Great Bri292
tain
History of false religions
156
History of idolatry
70 Intemperance in France
157
History, perversion of
198, 283 Intemperance com as food
versîs liquor
History, Papal perversion of. 198
159
312 Intemperance, its loss to the
Historic religion
nation
Holy Spirit, necessity of the 421
160,169
Intemperance, judicial testiHorrors of the early persemony on liquor and
cutions
79
crime
Hymn read by St. Paul on
176
322 Intemperance, yearly fruits
Mars Hill
of
148,161
298 Intemperance a foe to naIDOLATRY, history of
tional prosperity
Income of the Pope of Rome 251
169
249 Intemperance, physical efIncome of Queen Victoria
fects of
Income of foreign potentates 251
177
Infallibility, the dogma of 89, Intemperance, its effects on
mind and morals .... 172
128, 345, 453
Infidel publications
275 Intemperance the author of
Illegitimacy and divorce
435
shocking disasters... 179
416
Inordinate desires
84 JESUITS, eariy rise of the. 88
Inquisition, the
196 Jesuitism, character of
Intellect and business
389
183 Jesuitism, foundation and
Intellect, perversion of the
Instigators of war, who are
history
391
122 Jesuitism, subtilty of
they?....
393
Intemperance a terrific agenJesuitism, animus of
395
142 Jesuitism and missionaries
cy for evil
395
Jewish religion, the
Intemperance, 1870, statistics
300
143 Job, the early religious hisof distilled liquors.
Intemperance, startling stattorian
296
istical comparisons.
143 Judas, the accursed kiss of.. 33
Intemperance, yearly cost of
Judicial testimony on liquor
liquors inUnit'd States 144
and ciime
176
Intemperance and labour.
146
Intemperance appall ing facts
KINGS and queens, salaries
from Kew York
148
of
251
.
HAND
504
INDEX.
PAGE
PAGE
43 Money and the Church
352
Laws of nature contravened. 411 Moral effects of intemjjerance
Lax laws of divorce
435
145, 173
Learned professions, the
193 Mormonism
429
Liberal Christianity
454 Music, perversion of.
197, 286
Libraries open on the SabMythology, Egyptian
340
bath
476
Licentiousness in high places 451
NAMES given to the Devil. 18
Licentious literature
280, 482 Nero, the Roman tyrant ....
81
Liquor statistics of United
States
143
Literary talents perverted
195 CECUMENICAL Council of
453
Rome
Lives of great men contrasted 190
Opera and Church, the.
287
Loss of life in ancient and
165
modern wars
109 Opium and its effects
221
Opium, statistics of
Luther and the Reformation
87 Origin of false Religions 292, 327
LAW of God
perfect, the.
. .
300, 327
231 Origin of idolatiy
Osiris, the Egyptian Messiah 319
Luxury versus poverty
MAN the image of God,
405, 419
Man in every sense perverted

Man cannot restore himself.
407 PAGANISM a false Religion 330

421 Papal apostacy, the
71
Magnitude and mischief of
Papacy and Paganism
360
sin
381
40 Papal persecutions
Marriage, the sanctity of.. 425 Papal prayers for the deceased 371
Marriage makes home
425 Papal perversion of history.. 198
Martyrdom of the Apostles. 80 Paradise changed to a panMental resources and actividemonium
32
ties
488
184 Paradise regained
Medical testimony on spirit294
Patriarchal religion
uous liquors
177 Purgatory, the doctrine of. 373
Milton and Dante, ideas of 25, 28 Perversion of history
198, 283
Missionary appropriations
223 Perversion of the periodical
Modern extravagance
272
228
Press
Mohammedanism
331 Perversion of religion, the
327
Money pervertedsee Wealth 203 Perversion of the religious
Money misdirected
206
Press
275
Money vv'ickedly applied
28^
210 Perversion of speech, the.
Money expended in liquor 214 Perversion of literary talent,
Money expended in ojîum 222
the
195
Money expended in tobacco. 21 Perversion of intellect, the
184
Money expended in wars.
2] 1 Perversion of wealth, the
204
Money spent in amusements. 238 Perversion of music and song,
Money spent in war might
the
197,286
do,what
81
96 Persecutions, the ten first
.
505
INDEX.
PAGE
PAGE
Romish hostUity to the Bible
Persecutions of the Romish
Church
Peter's denial
Piltn'image the true idea.
Politics
and
politicians. ...
Pope of Rome, income of

Popery the great counterfeit
Popery and waste of money.
Popular notions of Satan.
Power of a good life, the
.
Power of eloquence, the

Power of reUgion, the
Power of speech, the
Power of the printing press.
380
34
349
69
251
343
260
25
190
188
291
284
269
Pride the sin
of apostate
angels
Physical effects of intemper-
ance
Pride
Profligacy, the curse of
Progressive revelation
Prohibition of the Bible
Protestant extravagance.
QUEEN
177
420
439
313
375
268
the
Religion and science
Regal extravagance .... 242,
Rehgions, history of false
Rescue of lost truths
Restitution of all things ....
Revelations from Sinai.
Revolt in heaven led by Satan
Riot of 1863, in êw York,
the
Riot 12th of July, 1871, upon
.
" Orangemen
"
87
200
253
329
325
486
321
27
444
445
Rites and ceremonies of false

worshippers, 321, 332, 401
days
36
acles
Romanism resembles Pagan375
ism
Ruin repaired, the

482
Riim the great destroyer 147,
1C2, 171,
2M
SABBATH a holiday, the. 363

Sabbath, profanation of the 476
Sacrifices of the North and
South in the civil war 1 13
.
European mon251
425
archs
Sanctity of marriage
27
Satan had no tempter
Satan leads the revolt in
27
heaven
290
Satan in false religions.
74
Satan in the early Church
Satan's power over the elements
32
Satan in the marriage relation 424
Satanic majesty alarmed, his 441
91
Satan in war
Satan, why represented as
29
black
201
Science and true religion
Senses, perversion of the five 407
423
Sinner a self-destroyer, the
Sin entailed upon the human
51
family
Sin charged with all existing
evil
52
Sin the cause of all human
woe
42
Sin, why permitted
41
Sin as affecting our relations
to God
46
Romance and fiction

275
Romanism a false religion. 334 Sin
Romish Church in America. 89
Romanism and crime
435 Sin
Romish festivals and holy
.
337,377
Salaries of
28
of England's salary 249
REFORSLITION,
Romish priesthood claim mir-
as affecting
ernment
human
gov-
45
as affecting our social

relations
50
363 Sin, the worst of
487
INDEX.
506
PAGE
Sin as affecting divine gov-
War
ernment
Smoking, effects of
War, who are the
43
167
Socialism
426
Song, perversion of
197, 286
Speech, perversion of
284
Spiritualism, modern
430
Spirit rappings
37
Spurious religions, modern. 320
St. Paul on Mars HiU .... 322
Statistics of liquor and intemperance. 143,149,152,168
Spaniards ravage Mexico for
gold
245
Supremacy of conscience
410
.
TAMMANY
Ring
as
PAGE
an art perfected
105
instigators
of
War-debts, who pays them ?

War, with startling compari-
122
98
100
103
102
sons
War and agriculture

War and benevolence
War-debt of Christian nations

92,97
War and public debt of Eu97
rope.
War strength
of
ancient
121
armies
War,
cost of standing armies 211

Wars, sacrifice of life in an108,121
cient
War, cost of the Revolution-
446
447
Theatres and their cost.
238
92
ary
Tobacco statistics
92
167, 218 War, the cost of 1812
True religion, history of
92
317 War, cost of the Florida
92
Triumph of righteousness,
War, cost of the Mexican.
the final
489 War, cost and losses of the Civil, 1861-5.. 106,115,130
UNIVERSAL reign of rightWar, horrors of Libby Prison
eousness and peace... 497
and Andersonville 119,130
Unrighteous investments... 246 Wars, cost of European. 94,210
95
Untold evils of intemperance 144 Wars, cost of Indian
Untold evils of war
Ill Wars, sacrifices of life in
Ill
Napoleon's
Usurper deposed and cast
out, the
489 War-saying of Napoleon Bo136
naparte
Use and abuse of wealth
204
211
United States census statisWar, cost of Italian
tics of liquor
143 War, cost of the Franco107,128
Prussian
VANITY and pride
418 War, statistics by Baron Von
103
Reden
its untold evils
120 War, temptations of military
136
War, the expense of
life
91
139
War, revolution not reformWar, no necessity of
ation
124 War, duty of Christians con140
War, its moral devastations. 124
cerning
Tammany
frauds
WAR
War,
War,
War
its
desolations
131
Wealth see Money,
demoralizing effects 135 Wealth consecrated

contradicts Christianity 139 Wealth, perversion of
its
203
352
203
INDEX.
PAGE
Wealth vetms poverty
230 What is man ?
Wealth of the ancients.. 261,263 What is marriage ?
What hath sin done
Wealth, waste ofj in Pagan
507
PAGE
406
?
425
42
40
Religion
241,265 \rMiy is sin permitted ?
Wealth, waste of, in Chinese
worship
243 XERXES' army and losses,
Wealth, waste of, in the Ro109, 122
mish Church
244, 266
Wealth, waste of, in the ProYEARLY fruits of intemtestant Church
268
perance
149, 162
Wedding extravagance
206
Whaling Fleet disaster, the. 465 ZOROASTER founds a new
Woman in Eden
religion
303
437
Woman's rights
429
PLEASE
CARDS OR
DO NOT REMOVE
SLIPS
UNIVERSITY
FROM
THIS
OF TORONTO
POCKET
LIBRARY
H&SS
A
3789

The God of This World The Footprints of Satan Or, The Devil in History (1875) Read, Hollis

Uploaded by

Document Informationclick to expand document information

Copyright:

Available Formats

The God of This World The Footprints of Satan Or, The Devil in History (1875) Read, Hollis

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The God of This World The Footprints of Satan Or, The Devil in History (1875) Read, Hollis

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

\

THE FOOTPRINTS OF SATAN

THE DE\^IL IK HISTORY.

{The Counterpart of ''God

BY REV. HOLLIS READ,

Late Missionary of the American Board to Iiulia ; author of " God

which have been very kindly

by the reading public, ^he writer endeavoured J.o

are devoted to-t^the gi'eat Antagonistic

completely benevolence J)eryades

the works of the Divine hand

legitimate ends, are instinct with

the Goodness of God.

the variations, uses and adaptations of these

shall see,(on the other hand,

a great opposing Power, by usurpation the god of

has been\ allowed to try his hand at the ma-

affairs"of this lower world.

what God has done

very safely infer that({the end to be achieved by the

and from what he has done we

one of infinite benevolence^that^it in-

volves the greatest

supreme glory of God.

^Satan, armed with power, and pervaded

has been the ceaseless systematic opposer

His chief business has been to pervert the

works, the providences and the grace of God.

benevolence and in-

happiness the other.

never perhaps could

fittingly call atten-

tion to the doings of the redoubtable

<^Never was his Satanic Majesty more thoroughly roused

upon the sons of men.

come down unto you, having^'great wrath^ because he

trace his foot-pruits in the events of the

the instigator of the

and successful advocate, in the

Rome, of the JDpgma of

as chief leader in the late

and more conspicuously yet as a true

of the political corruption

Never before did he come down with

never were his acts more determined and daruig^ (

the history of our race were fraud, violence, earth-

quakes, tempests, murders, intemperance, so rife in our

The prince and power

before, let loose to devastate

of the air seems, as never

rightful Proprietor of this world

the_Adversary to exhibit the msdignity and mischief and

ruin of sin, that

its infinite evil

t^ the countless millions of the Universe throughout eternity.

</rhe vast resources of this world, its riches, hon-

ours, learning, associated action

customs and fashion,